Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Location (Dornach): Matches

1.0c
[ [Table of Contents] | Search ]

Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Location (Dornach)
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.

Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   Query type: 
    Query was: being
  
Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
Matching lines:

anthroposophical knowledge of the human being and of the cosmos to the
make Man a Man of Earth, the being who had his Manhood imprinted on
Mystery of Man. This sentence would begin by our being shown Man in
external needs, but what the divine spiritual mystery of his being
being to him. He is no longer aware that the single words, the single
times when cosmic being still revealed itself in the inner organism of
penetrate Man's actual being beyond this recollection, this thought
also bears of his own being beneath the threshold of consciousness he
evil in human beings, but then something else can also be perceived,
realm of the hierarchies, as here we live among the beings of the
designated in accordance with their actual being we must say that they
essential being that they can produce vowels, and the organs nearer to
speak, something takes place in the upper part of his being, as a
vowels, a planetary mystery was expressed. The deed of a divine being
name expressed with a consonant in it, the deed of the divine being
being of the child.
through my being an echo of all that is said by the signs of the
have an individual human being in front of us, but this individual is
the spiritual cosmos. By being born on a particular day of the year we
experienced as he descended to earth, when with his being he created
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Soul and Spirit in the Human Physical Constitution
Matching lines:

essential for a knowledge of man's being. On the one side, we are
understanding of man's being and nature.
the being is taken into consideration. No account whatever is taken of
In studying the human being, only those elements which can be pictured
elements pass into and out of the human being, but these are not in
the human organism as such. It is said: Yes, the human being draws in
as being permeated with air
(red) and as a being in whom there is a definite degree of warmth
uniform fluid, but as being differentiated and organized — though
is not a uniform warmth extending over the whole human being, but is also
is how the human as earthly being today is constituted.
in man. In regard to the physical organism, therefore, the human being
the warmth-organism. But no real knowledge of man's being can be
impulses into the organism, into the whole being of man? This is
As an earthly being, man's constitution is such that, by way of the
he acts in the world as a being of will. The feelings experienced in
observation very much astray. As earthly human beings we perceive the
tone as being borne to us by the air. But in point of fact the air is
continues within our being, via the fluid organism, also while we are
outside during sleep. And the human being himself, with his astral
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
Matching lines:

really nothing to do with our own essential being beyond the fact that
cannot, without being inconsistent, admit the existence of morality in
waves is nothing but the outer body of the tone. In the human being
the human being.
these future worlds that will come into being, we must go back to the
— new worlds come into being.
or of the fixed stars, they were speaking of spiritual beings.
a living Being and they regarded the sun, which their eyes beheld,
simply as the outward manifestation of this Spirit Being at the place
the other heavenly bodies — they were seen as Spirit Beings. We
living Being. Then came an intermediary period when people no longer
foremost as a Spirit-Being. Those who were initiated conceived of this
Spirit-Being as the source of the moral. In my
If here on the earth there were no soul capable of being with
realize that at least the beginnings of such secrets are being

Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
Matching lines:

Man stands in the world as thinking, contemplative being on the one
hand, and as a doer, a being of action, on the other; with his
links the two poles of our being: the pole of thinking and the pole of
deed, of action. Only through the fact that we are thinking beings are
In so far as we are contemplative beings, thought operates in
us; in so far as we are doers, that is to say, social beings,
can picture ourselves as beings of thought, also as beings of will.
at work in your inner being, raying out its forces into the realm of
thought. When we picture the thinking human being in this way, when we
being, rays into the world of thought.
Now let us consider the human being from the opposite pole, that of
perfection, the more are our thoughts being carried into them.
Thus you see how in the human being the two great ideals, freedom and
merely rays into our life since birth. As thinking beings, we have
inner being, but it has a mirror-existence only. Through mathematics
that which proceeds from our inmost being, then what streams forth
cosmos, semblance is again transformed into Being (Sein.)
with the light of thought. At the one pole of man's being we
man is a threefold being: as nerve-and-sense man he is the bearer of
the life of thought, of perception; as rhythmic being (breathing,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
Matching lines:

unknown gods should come to the aid of human beings without their active
involvement, and that such aid should come just where human beings consider
Christ Jesus to that being whose outer reflection appears in the sun. The
being of the sun, the representative of the spiritual sun, is killed by
hand over to the human being what matures out of the earth. The Egyptian myth
to the lofty being of the sun and they worship him. At the same time,
however, they relate how this being of the sun was lost in Osiris, and was
way they looked upon Osiris as the being of the sun, but they imagined this
sun being had been lost in a sense, and must be found again. We cannot
imagine that our being of the sun, the Christ, who has passed through the
But the Isis legend must show itself as being fulfilled in another way in our
The Egyptian was permeated by luciferic powers, as were all human beings
the human being and stir the inner life, moving and weaving through it, the
outside the human being. Thus the Egyptians, who were themselves permeated
moves and surges within human beings, just as Lucifer moved and surged
then human beings see their picture of the world in a luciferic form. How
does the human being see this picture of the world? This luciferic picture
picture of the external world. Thus the impoverished human being of modern
ahrimanic-typhonic light, so modern human beings, because they are
wind and weather, in the storms of winter, so modern human beings, if they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evil and the Future of Man
Matching lines:

untold depths of the human being must be sounded when one begins to
as a simple characterisation, so that human beings may see what kind
into his own being. In the course of the present age they will work in
must completely unite the forces of death with his own being during
unite the forces of evil with his being in the same way. I say again
intensity, taking hold only of a portion of his being. If we would
present in its own inherent being; that is to say, where it works in
the human being. Then we receive the answer, and it is this: Since the
world, but that every single human being, inasmuch as he belongs to
is the education which human beings can receive from it for certain
elements of this. Look at the human being — behold his head: it
evolve. For the only way to learn to know the human being in his Ego
feel in the other man the image of his eternal and spiritual being.
Behold, the human being passes by us, and we shall not imagine that we
In this way we shall learn to see the human being. And we shall really
indeed become an abstract thing; and all the efforts that are being
through the language to the human being — to the inner being of man.
will find expressed in speech and language the human being's
what will only be felt as warmth when one sees the human being, will
will learn to know one another as Ego-beings.

Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
Matching lines:

being during the period up to the change of teeth. More or less
is there in front of the lens. The human being becomes aware of what
the main an imitative being. He follows the way in which outer things
a being of soul and spirit in a world of soul and spirit. So were we,
and death. Long before this, as I said, we were beings of soul and
The etheric body, as it forms and develops itself in the human being,
time, while the human being coalesces more and more with his physical
being bears within him. One may describe it by saying: not until
puberty does the human being possess his own etheric heart — that is,
what the human being has experienced between his last death and his
outer causation. Simply as human beings on earth, we are bound to
saying we mark a real event in the human inner being): from puberty
being expands into the cosmos. He is received into the world of souls.
being Lives his way into his physical body, and how he is able to draw
Of all that thus goes on within the human being, people today know
human being dies before puberty or after. When he dies before puberty,
and concentrated there in the human being becomes increasingly cosmic;
and in our next earthly life it is incorporated in the human being

Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
Matching lines:

being, two beings can be clearly distinguished. You will recall that
organization of the human being is spiritually prepared during the
organization before the human being enters with his ego into earthly
organization when the human being attains a free physical existence
organization continues to be active in the human being throughout his
body soul-spirit efficacy of the human being during his physical
being is not consciously active. Its work extends into this
human being after birth the physical organization of the invisible
human being after birth, however, the physical organization of the
processes in the human being. Thus viewed from outside, this physical
the human being but is united with it.
in addition to this invisible man we have the visible human being
that we encounter after birth. I will sketch this visible human being
interpenetration of the physical and superphysical human being would
(see arrows). In the human being after birth, this stream flows into
entire human being directly from the ego. An activity thus penetrates
over the entire human being, just as I would have to draw a stream
bodies, can be traced in the human being by following the blood
pathways up to the senses. Thus when we examine the human being as we
growth process, as the process that constantly renews the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
Matching lines:

being is really involved.
assumed the expression of his inner being; his countenance changed
shape were altogether the expression of his inner life. The human being
may therefore say, if we wish to characterize the human being: At the
evolution of the earth, the human beings will therefore be born with
expression from the series of our incarnations. The human beings will
upon our whole being. And we shall be unable to do anything whatever
is followed also in the future! Unless the human beings of to-day take
human beings of the sixth post-Atlantean epoch will only be able to
grown rigid ... The human being should accustom himself to the fact that
strength to make of us individual human beings.
will arise, which will induce people to say: “An etheric Being has
am the instrument through which that spiritual Being can exercise an

Title: Lecture: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
Matching lines:

myself to karma. I am only man, in the full sense of being man, if I take
reality of man's being, the source of his human dignity, escaped him — it
only have around him the natural world, external to man, but his own being
gain freedom. In ancient times man became an intellectual and free being
On being initiated into this fact, the pupil in the Mysteries would be told
thinking becomes his; for with pure thinking he can become a free being. It
man was not the real human being. The natural man was clearly differentiated
from the spiritual being which bore the essence of man. The view then was that
their intellect and in freedom, that the true being of man was pouring from
the sphere of after-death into man's earthly being. In Greek civilization
reveal, at least to some degree, man's being in its fullness. I too stand
relation to the other parts of his being, outside his pure thinking and his
a higher Level of being, as the insect does instinctively, on a lower
really human, that we may not experience the scandal of being less in the

Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
Matching lines:

being of man.
actual connections are between these forces and man's being, they do not
sleep. They are hidden within the being of man; they go to sleep within
him. And they can be drawn forth from your being when you do the sort
Intuition are very healthy forces. They are the forces a human being uses
remember. This wanting to remember but not being able to remember
the same kinds of forces are being used on the one hand for memory and
memory. You only see the world aright if you see it as being neither
conception is not being able to say “Over there is base materialism,
come to manifestation in the work they do in the human being up till his
developing in the human being between seven and fourteen. Then comes
the earth's whole solar system work at organizing the human being.
everything being connected with man's growing and becoming larger.
Thus man grows beyond all this work being done on him by the earth; all
happen if a time were to come when human beings completely lost hold
makes a difference if you understand the kinds of things that are being
other person's being. This will come about as a matter of course if people
understand super-sensible things being the same one that helps us to know
the human being better than we would know him if we had no healthy
not acquire any knowledge of man. They do not see the human being in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
Matching lines:

clear about them — as to what must come into being as a new social
already present in human beings, subconsciously, by the end of the
to bring the spirit to birth from its own inmost being! This can
the result being a monstrosity of human thinking. To study modern
intrinsically and innately to the people came into being. Greek
essential, and moreover within the reach of every human being, is to
reached a parting of the ways. Spiritual Beings of higher worlds are
horizontal. Whereas the distribution of human beings over the earth
the human being.
enable him to describe how the human being breathes, and how the life
This threefold membering of the human being, which will ultimately
forms over the earth. Truly, man is not simply the being he appears
human being: breathing, heart movement, blood pulsation. This activity
— with the human beings belonging to it.
being bred in human beings who are made to learn from the sketchy maps
space because of the characteristics of the human beings inhabiting

Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
Matching lines:

In the deep foundations of man's being lies the will. In many respects
the world's well-being surge up from fathomless depths of the moral
being able to claim that any conscious impulses are racing effect. In
work in him during sleep too, within that part of his being where his
being. Two aspects of the will can be distinguished. — There is first
will stream through our being while we are asleep, although we have no
work during sleep, when the bodily part of our being is engaged in
Out of the ocean-depths of will in the human being, waves which come
being. Feeling brings a certain light into, intensifies,
— unfolded by the human being. This is feeling which tends towards
through a sense of well-being or comfort — all this weaving activity
ourselves, shut ourselves within our own being. Inwardly up-streaming
He wants to isolate himself, to feel enclosed within his own being.
that it plays into his waking life, his whole being is permeated with
the upper hand in a human being, he becomes a world-hater, and such
all social endeavor should be to prevent human beings from becoming
being can promote overweening egotism when it gets the upper hand —
to know it, learns to know the force by which the human being can be
felt the element in which the sun lives within the human being as the
source of Love. Eros — the sun-nature within the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
Matching lines:

earlier than our own there was a deeper knowledge of man's being and
as concrete realities, to the being of man.
As the human being stands before us we see, in the first place, his
where, in communion with higher Beings, he is engaged in building up
In earthly life the human being is conscious of his physical body, but
his “spiritual sense of being” in the universe. And this spiritual
sense of being depends upon maintenance of the threads proceeding from
create a substitute for his healthy sense of being — and he does so,
sense of being “out of the common.” But even here he has fallen
For this purely spiritual sense of being that we find existing with
What is it that can strengthen man in this sense of being? In earthly
worthy of his being. To be aware of the spirit within the physical
body — with this, indeed, the sense of being is connected. There is,
manifested in art. If we have before us a human being of flesh and
through any art — to portray a human being, we endeavour to create a
was as though forces streamed into his being and into his different
demonic beings who would like to make man forget his pre-earthly
self-interest, conscious only of what is living within his own being.
human being elements with which he was wholly permeated only in
relate to the actual being of man all that is expressed instinctively
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
Matching lines:

Let us now bring before our souls beings who are intimately connected,
sense in which we have described it here. Let us direct our gaze to beings
great numbers of their fellow-men, beings who, however, only show themselves
and the same being.
being who was present in Elijah appeared again at the very most important
the being of Elijah appeared again in Lazarus-John — who are in truth one
And further we saw that this being appears once more in that world
into colour and form the very nature and being of Christianity itself —
one another in time, beings who are brought together into a unity when
Jupiter and Saturn. And we know that when, together with the beings of these
meets these Moon Beings, and he meets too all the souls with whom he has
spiritually with the spiritual origin of the Earth, with that World of Being
connection in which it is able to stand when it passes through the Beings of
nevertheless led over World Being and World Thought into the realm of the
super-sensible being who had simply not touched the Earth at all with his
Such was the life of this being. And it was so, that this Raphael life
Novalis. And so we see Raphael die young, Novalis die young — one being,
the being of whom I have been speaking to you today — all those with whom
If, in the near future, in four times twelve human beings, the Michael
Thought becomes fully alive — four times twelve human beings, that is, who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
Matching lines:

anthroposophical knowledge of the human being and of the cosmos to the
convinced of the true existence of the Christ-being before the event
to some extent in the Hebrew teachings — that the Being who
could not grasp that the old prophecies referred to a Being who had
the fact that Jesus of Nazareth — or better, the Being who was
beings who descended to the earth from higher worlds could impart
their teachings to human beings — in a spiritual way, of course
were taught by the divine beings themselves, who descended to the
dreaming state, but in a living intercourse with divine beings which
took place spiritually, and where they received what these beings
which I have just described, the gods taught human beings what the
conception. Then men felt as if they were being reminded of
conscious at once of the fact that their soul-being had come down
human beings learnt to know death. They learnt to know death more and
as follows: The higher hierarchies contain in their being the forces
and Moon it would never have been able to develop beings who know
must rely, for this, on an entirely different being, on a being who
Being. Ahriman is a being who does not belong to our hierarchy.
can take up in the human being death and intellect. Ahriman knows
being of Christ. Indeed, the gods have placed Ahriman into the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
Matching lines:

It is the first lecture in the series The Human Being in Body,
dignity of the human being.
roughly how nutrition and breathing work in human beings. We also
other day how we can observe human beings. We do not need to
interesting connection: Human beings can speak because they have a
Through our breathing, blood is constantly being pushed into the
being through writing and force this change to the right hand,
human being! We would slowly have to shift activities from the left
cannot just tinker with human beings and their development. In
entire human being. For with everything we do we change the human
being. The really criminal thing is that nowadays people monkey
right-handed child. How is the brain of such a child being formed?
the human being as an integrated part of the entire universe.

Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
Matching lines:

concerned with getting to know the human being as he is related to
spiritual world among the beings of the several Hierarchies,
moral balance towards the beings and influences found in the
misunderstood and in all sorts of ways attacked. For the time being I
example, truths which concern the human being very deeply but could
today, and other things even more. Nowadays, when human beings have
exist in the human being today, are in a way separate and stationary
occur in the present earthly organisation of the human being in such
of nutrition which takes place without it being necessary to eat, and
through his senses and his life-organs being normally such as we have
Real aesthetic life in human beings consists in this, that the
important truth about human beings, for it enables us to understand
which goes on in a human being within the realm of art cannot be
definite, finished being; but within certain limits he is variable.
changes in the human being? Materialism has led gradually to the
You will see that man as an aesthetic being is raised above earthly
the sphere of his being above the sphere of the earth. In this way
condition as a being of the earth. There are hidden forces which will
come into being. We need to see with certainty that the tree-trunk as

Title: Lecture: A Turning-Point in Modern History
Matching lines:

seeks to raise up and spiritualise, so that the human being is not
being, man becomes free.
ideal for human beings. If a mutual permeation of rational necessity
for individual human beings, and also for the State and the social
man, if he is to stand as a free being in the social structure? A
beings in whom rational necessity permeates sensual necessity, and
these human beings form a social order, it will turn out to be a good
was repugnant to Goethe in his innermost being. He was willing to
was clear to him that to understand the human being in his development
Thus Goethe was impelled to conceive this path for the human being
out the individual human being, with his inner conflicts, his
midpoint of their being, they will create a right social structure as
structure, human beings will develop as they should.
social life requires. In every human being they saw an image of human
the human being.
world and to find there the human being. This is still rejected, even
one can see man within it. Man is a threefold being. In every age
out of myself. But it is not the entire human being who judges in this
Thus man is a threefold being in practical life. If you read my book,
our external senses is not related to our deeper being. With what your
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
Matching lines:

Intrinsic Secret of the Human Being.
ELEMENTAL BEINGS AND HUMAN DESTINIES
FOR a true understanding of the nature of the human being we have to
relatively speaking, self-dependent. We have within the human being
human being are more objective in proportion as they are less
The turning-points in the development of the human being which we
human being about the twenty-first year of life is, for one who can
moving experience. The whole thing is a process which, besides being
become involved in all that is going on among the elemental beings
outside us, including such elemental beings as I described to you
are thus thrown up, elemental beings plunge; they mix themselves up,
however, depending on the individual human being.
in the meantime elemental beings have concerned themselves with it,
outside you of which the elemental beings took hold, you receive also
the influences and workings of these elemental beings. Man spreads out
elemental beings — he and they mutually affect one another. All
connected with these beings. For even within this life we have a kind
fact is how our destiny is moulded. Elemental beings who feel
befalls a human being is referred to the intervention of elemental
beings. One of the most beautiful that has been preserved is a poem
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
Matching lines:

into being merely by inner activity of the soul, but they were born as
as being the creation of the Sun. With the rising Sun they beheld the
rekindle the light within their own being. And they tried now to
modern science. In our age it never occurs to man that his being
whole nature and being. The Greek was right when he felt that the Sun
of the Cosmos, and to him the Sun was a living being, related to the
inner aspects of one and the same being. The Sun out there in space is
realise and understand the connection of the being of man with
from the Sun enable the human being to become the bearer of an Ego. We
say: the Sun forces give form to the human being from outside. The
whole being of man is involved in this way in the interplay between
forces in the vegetable and other foodstuffs work in the human being
without intermission to renew and upbuild the being of man, is due not
to the Earth at all, but to the Moon. The human being is shaped from
not be an Ego being living on the Earth; on the other hand there could
If, therefore, we want to understand the human being and the human
understand the being of man by investigating the nature of the Earth
Earth. These forces work outside the human being and also within him
The processes that take place within the human being are by no means
Think of the human being as he stands there before us in his physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
Matching lines:

reason being that the truths of natural science are lifeless
solution would be a matter of course. Human beings would never
human being, but which must first be sought if it is to rise up
place in the soul which the human being does not observe and of
and etheric bodies. In normal circumstances when human beings
however, enables human beings to live in those forces of the
human beings live in this world without consciousness. You can
which are creatively active in the cosmos. Human beings can
existing kinds. When human beings consider their waking
being is concerned, has its three states. In the period between
life the human being not only thinks, but feels and wills.
through Anthroposophy — in what way the human being
which reveal cosmic mysteries showing that human beings indeed
beings pass in light sleep, though they know nothing of it. The
and harmony but as the deeds and activities of those beings who
spiritual beings who guide and direct the world out of the
of spiritual cosmic beings. And this world of the revelation of
spiritual cosmic beings is the second element of sleep, as
during sleep not only does the human being enter the realm of
are revealed the deeds of cosmic beings who belong to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
Matching lines:

strained every nerve to understand how a Being like the Christ, Who
evolution of man. The nature of this Being, how He had worked before
acknowledge God as a Being because the Ideas are primary and
In those times the human being was given his place in a spiritual
human being to a lifeless nature. But Iamblichus would have
in all, four hundred and seventy-four Divine Beings of different
crown of wisdom was to understand how the Christ Being had entered
where they were able to understand the essence and being of the
being. The spirit of abstraction had crept in, not yet in the
Beings. As Christianity began to find its way into Roman culture, the
Saccas and Iamblichus, namely, that the individual human being can
possessing a human being.
Being would fade away and that the ‘Galilean,’ the man of Galilean

Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
Matching lines:

the relationship of man's faculty of speech to those Beings in
opportunity of realising in our study of his being, has had its
the evolution of higher spiritual Beings. We need only learn how to
Beings, and we can arrive at a clear perception of how the continuous
Atlantean evolution — it was not the same Beings of the
very being of higher Hierarchies than themselves. So long as it all
by an external process or being is the very same as is experienced
when the sounds issuing forth from the depths of his being
Intuitions, is created by these Beings. The Archangels move on
receive through the inspiration of Beings of the First Hierarchy,
a study of Caesar is far from being free and natural. If we were not
since then in the very being of man's soul.
Hierarchy beyond the first. Certain Archangel Beings were therefore
Beings who had either remained behind in evolution or pressed forward
has let the Mystery of His Being and His activity be there on record
the Being of the Second Hierarchy. The Being that flowed over into
branches of the trees, the plants are fading away, life is being
power well up from man's inner being; now must man recognise

Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
Matching lines:

and acting being. For many centuries it was justifiable to hold such
preceded by that of other Beings, that the creation of man had
world-evolution spoke of a primordial Being for the understanding of
Testament. These men spoke of the Being whom they held to be the
Demiurgos was a Being dwelling in spheres of lofty spirituality, in a
must therefore think of the Demiurgos as a sublime Being, as the
Creator of the world who sends forth other Beings from Himself. The
Beings sent forth by the Demiurgos were ranked in successive stages,
each stage being lower than the last. (Such expressions are, of
of these Beings, however, was held to be entirely free from the
rank and so on. The Aeons were Beings who had issued from the
Demiurgos. Among these Aeons, Jahve or Jehovah was a Being of a
individualised Beings. And at the lowest level, at the lowest stage
of the Pleroma, the human being created by Jehovah comes into
existence. At this same stage, another Being appears, a Being
in humanity taken as one whole, a Being who remembers its descent
The name of this Being was Achamoth and in Greece, Achamoth
there had dwelt a Being belonging to the ranks of the Aeons, a Being
interest to human beings in those days than the physical world —
revelation of their life and being — because, if this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

is far from being exhausted. Again and again from different
being again which had the complete form of Osiris. She then gave to
the same being as was spoken of over in Egypt, or over in Phoenicia
found there had of course other names yet he recognized their being
of being one of the most important features. Three successive races
being, according to the Greek conception is already everywhere in
happier life than in later times. The later human beings are the
had this consciousness: up above rules Zeus, but we human beings
created me. For human beings were already there, as we have said,
Well, they were not beings which went about among men under ordinary
a half-divine, half-human connection with men, and such beings, so it
of the being of Zeus — please note exactly how I form the
in whose whole being not only his own individuality had lived, but
the individuality of a super-sensible being; this had expressed
being. The Zeus-concept was not made earthly in this way, it was
place for this Zeus-being. Thus the Greek differentiated essentially
in a human being, had found his centre there in order to work in the
being of man — but who then went on working no longer as an
as a super-sensible being — why did the Greek form this concept?
ancient times when human beings could have Imaginations in a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture II: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

the ruling spiritual beings, as we described yesterday. Men in the
Beings in existence, who are not human beings, who live in
consciousness. The Greeks saw such Beings in the individuals of the
dead. Hence Osiris is the Judge of the dead; the human being meets
inroads into the human being in the case of the female, since the
by the human being is today — in fact since the times when
no attention to it, or talk the children out of it as being foolish
concepts — the human being felt something in him (it was in
human being. One knows what goes on outside in space, goes on
are suffused into the human being when the voice breaks and therewith
true human being only enters me with puberty, for I then take in what
being saw or felt before puberty the Light-Imaginations within the
nothing in it but what was shown physically. Beings live in it which
These Beings were for
the Greeks the Being of the Zeus-circle. Thus man knew that
there were Beings in the air. But all this — the fact that
of his being.
in another. It is the sexual human being that lives his life through
knew therefore that only then had the true human being entered in.
the cross-sign means nothing else than that the human being takes

Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

told you that the divine spiritual Beings who stand at the
Testament. The search of many human beings to find their right way
as the Osiris-impulse. So that since then Osiris is a Being at the
being in possession of a third of the land, on the one hand they
a mysterious spirit-being who stood in inner relation with the
inscription that should express the being of Isis: ‘I am the
Group of beings: the Representative of Man, then — Luciferic
real being, the new Isis.
but she did not know its nature, she knew nothing of the being of
a being, a single whole, out of the fourteen pieces. But in this
being there were only mechanical laws, the law of the machine. Thus a
being had arisen with the appearance of life, but with the laws of
the machine. And since this being had arisen out of fourteen pieces,
a reflection of his own being to each piece, so that each of the
chuckling being — mankind still had self-knowledge about this
And the being went on
these the being at the left above the modern Isis Statue chuckles and
in ancient times, when human beings entered on the age of maturity,
physical beings of the line of descent. Fundamentally the so-called
however, another way of looking at the human being which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

There was no intention of saying that the human being as such cannot
The belief that the physical human being must in a certain way take
beings today we are not able to enter into a perceptive and sensitive
nothing of this! But in the neighbourhood of every human being
not exist. A human being could be sympathetic, antipathetic through
I have used the illustration of one human being meeting with another.
when the human being too is in the Cancer-culture. In a special way
human being the thorax corresponds to Cancer, so does the sexual
course other instances of our being symmetrical, for instance we see
with the immediate surroundings. The fact of being symmetrical
epoch the Egypto-Chaldean, the human being developed, as his special
being.
human being. And as regards the physical world it was the most

Title: Lecture V: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

There must come an entirely new knowledge of the being of man. For
only when an entirely new knowledge of man's being is reached, will
being who lives here in the physical world between birth and death is
Michelet, however, in his whole being, was no materialist. Even the
in the soul that one experiences something new, one is being

Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

concepts. Above all one cannot understand the human being through
human being is a riddle that wants to be solved. We shall not,
see, the human being is — this we have stressed again and again
— a complicated being. Man is more, vastly more than the
an expression for the whole comprehensive being of man. And one can
recognize in the human being what he is as immortal, as eternal being
miraculous structure this human being actually is, who wanders about
human being remains skull-less. The skull is very easily lifted off.
being, but we will now grasp it as a unit and leave aside its
we look at a human being, as, let us say, head-man, and for the rest
this, but only think of the fact that the human being falls into
in the position of really understanding the being of man. If we were
no apparatus for comprehending the being of man himself. We have been
and what the intellect can understand. The human being is more than
this. Man is rooted with his being in the kingdom of the lower Gods,
the fact that in life as well we are really a duplex being. Not only
rest of the human being can furnish with its long development in the
human being also of a twofold nature. One quickly acquires the
children today into complete human beings, into all-round developed
being remain fresh in order to transform what he has absorbed.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

cosmos, together with the purely spiritual beings who dwell there, we
one comes to the origin of a living being that they are not yet
through heredity by being added to the rest of the organism. That man
filled with spirit and spirit-beings — and the earth on which
make it more and more chubby-faced. Thus the human being, as etheric
real being of soul and spirit fairly early finds its spiritual grave
the spiritual being changed into the physical; death denotes the
birth of the spiritual, the physical being given over to the
our being born, and by reason of our dying we give over to the
universe through our birth, we are physical human beings. By giving
beings in the period between death and a new birth. That is the
spiritual science so fruitful that the human being comes to feel how
point where as earth-being she was actually in the middle of her
as sum of spiritual beings, does not die with the earth; humanity
piece what is to form this new planetary existence. We human beings —
being actually spread abroad in the world today; and many people do
not notice that such rubbish is being circulated.
National Economy, or any other subject, and in spite of being so
human being of that time, though in a different manner. The Lemurian
human being still received world-wisdom. This did not lack that logic
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
Matching lines:

human beings who were no longer able to rise to great heights of
intellectual elaboration is needed, for the human being already
that the human being now sought to gain a world-conception through
super-sensible form. This stage, of not being able to connect any
say, it was not in any way possible to convey to the human beings the
significant training through which the human beings had to pass, so
thinking, evolved up to the fifteenth century. That human beings were
gives us, as such, a feeling of well-being, in comparison with what
extraordinary influence upon modern human beings and discipline their
dogmas. The highest truths required by the human beings were sought
Even if the human beings are no longer fully conscious of them, they
became more and more necessary for the human beings to convince
from the old dogmas. In addition to this fact, the human beings were
beings investigated the sensory world, they always felt that
senses, and everything that the human being is supposed to know in
But the human beings
the human beings acquired the tendency to become thoroughly absorbed
images of the super-sensible world, without being aware of the fact

Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
Matching lines:

being. To begin with, this was to be the only contents of a
yesterday, we have within the human being, as an inner development,
human being, we must say: Such a world-conception grasps above all
the head, the nerve-sensory part of what exists in the human being,
in the threefold human being, namely the nerve-sensory part, with the
nerve-sensory part of the human being above all has developed during
same time he felt that the human being can only grow in regard to his
gradually come about that the arms, feet and legs of the human being
development, the human being (he described this concretely) shall be
regard to all the thought-forms connected with what the human beings
see, the human being can only be active intellectually and he
cannot do it completely, for we know that the human being does not
only possess a life of thoughts, the human being also possesses a
moment of falling asleep, the human being dreams awake within his
merely lays claim on one third of the threefold human being: the
occurs within the dreaming, feeling part of the human being, within
the sleeping, willing part of the human being, and what occurs from
as human beings, we may be soundly materialistic within our life
human being. When it permeates the instincts, ahrimanic powers get
in such a way that the human being then merely makes claims and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
Matching lines:

back to an age when human beings were quite differently constituted
modern historian infers that human beings must always have possessed
the affairs of human beings. But he really did not feel at home in
and in close relation always with the being of man. They are not yet
languages. Can you imagine a young Greek being expected to learn the
life, of constant change in living beings. When we conceive of a
before true poetry can come into being. But there was an age in the
about it. This compassion, this love for and in all beings — in
feeling of other sentient beings. There is every justification for
process of coming-into-being and passing away, but as an actual
among the Greeks. He shares in the life of feeling of other beings
life of other beings and when he is inwardly sensitive not only to
another being is experiencing. But when we inwardly grasp what it is
listen to the words uttered by another human being, we can form an
whole being. And in the same way, when we rise to a sphere
and of beholding in direct vision the world of sentient being.
experience the sentient life of all beings.
because he personifies it, thinks of it as being alive.
being which he then strikes, have never really gazed into the soul of
were thus able to experience the sentient life of other beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
Matching lines:

man, to know something of the being of man, but yet were unable to
of the being of man had been lost and the genuine strivings of the
universe and of the being of man something glimmers which, to deeper
being.
describes in halting words the being of pre-earthly man but the man
he places before us would have had to die as a being of
has any traditional ideas of the being of man. Of the old insight
being after death is to be obtained through this very medium of a
been possible to create from the inner being, had by that time been
lost. Man remained empty when he looked into his inner being with the
something like the following: In the human being there are three
understanding of the being of man was based on what was perceived to
with his true being or not.
human spectre is evolved, never the real being of man. In this human
was no longer the slightest inkling of the way in which the being of
a moment of the process of nutrition being accompanied by the
And so, as man experienced his being inwardly, he also experienced
from the outer world of matter. It is a process like salt being
with the spiritual Beings of the cosmos. Just as here on earth a man
enters into conscious relationship with other human beings, so did
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
Matching lines:

“a path of knowledge, to guide the spiritual in the human being
acquire any real self-knowledge or feeling of his own being without
spiritual world, from the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, but
that can explain man in his whole being and the whole course of human
be astir as a being of spirit-and-soul in the affairs of the earth.
upon such translation being correct than upon the fact of having
being applied to their interpretation are really worthless, and have
away without being understood. People are never willing to believe
being. The light cannot enable him to see objects because he has to
longer be seen. But when, in his being of soul, he is moving in the
such a way that his being reflects itself through the body, and he
instead of being merely thought about, as is generally the case —
Your true being is somewhere in spiritual regions. Here, in the
your being of which most people at present know nothing, but in which
Angeloi, Archangeloi, Archai, and the other Beings of the
Hierarchies; in them you live. And because these Beings
sense. We must learn to feel that our real ego is brought into being
mirror-image of our ego is brought into being for us out of the body

Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

not merely by being communicated in words, but through forms which
impulse within it, is its true being understood. Obviously humanity
Now I should like, in the series of lectures now being given, to
Golgotha, from the consciousness that the Christ Being Who formerly
countless human beings of the present day are also feeling; and I
the circle being increased.
religion, and who, simply through being in certain circles of the
this being made quite clear to the world; to individuals who wished
certain fanaticism, but of being conscious that we can do what is

Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
Matching lines:

up — from another Being, called Ilmarinen. Just as in the
enabled the human being to be a conqueror upon the physical plane)
experienced that Lemminkainen was a Being connected with the powers
of the physical plane, an elemental, heroic Being, the inspirator of
between Ilmarinen and what is being forged there. I have already
pointed out that in “Kalevala” the human being is forged
this Being, forged, as it were, out of all the atoms of Nature, the
Being that is pulverised, and then forged together, is described in a
time the human being was really formed out of these three soul-parts
Just as an individual human being
cultural stratum in which the human beings were constituted in such a
That the human being develops his
human being his Ego-nature.
the human being himself. It must, as it were, penetrate into man as a
spiritual being, so that man’s earthly nature may obtain
something that is, in itself, spiritual: a Being must be there, a
real Being, that is not the human being, but inspires the human
being, as it were, to experience the threefold split of his soul.
Consequently, a being must be there that influences the soul from out
me like a being of Nature and endows me with the force of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
Matching lines:

often said that man really only gains consciousness of things from being
actually within them with his ego and soul being. It is in the daytime, when
Ahriman has shackled the physical body so firmly to the whole being of man,
our day of not being able to understand, but above all that we cannot so
all thinking souls, things called into being by this black printers' ink

Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
Matching lines:

Also known as: Perceiving the Thought Being ...
Also known as: Perceiving the Thought Being ...
we know that there is concealed within us, within our human being,
Ego. But deep in the background of your being lies your invisible
in the human being towards what still prevails in him from the Old
external physical human being; in what grows from the ovum, becoming
the birth and perishes. In all that envelops the earthly human being
ensheaths the growing human being and then falls away from it —
overcome as soon as the human being draws the first active breath for
Thus there die not only beings
here, we have to do with the complete human being, with his physical
human being approaches birth the more it dissolves materially and
human being as astral body and etheric body has originated through
world but which grips man's inmost being. This impulse came
produced entirely out of the inner being. And everywhere we find that
different. Beings are evolving and they make use of human
man and his works pass other beings with other laws than those of
they are Sun-laws, the Christ, the Being of the Sun, could also enter
period and then the Christ, the Sun-Being, becomes active in the
together. But inasmuch as the Christ, the Sun-Being, enters in, he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
Matching lines:

fact that he is a being of soul and spirit. With the help of
to begin with as a gathering of spiritual Beings living in great
light being, of course, by far the strongest. All the heavenly bodies
The spiritual Beings peopling this innermost sphere of the Moon are
Beings who shut themselves off in strict seclusion from the rest of
the teachings, of those Beings who have withdrawn into seclusion in
the Beings who have now withdrawn into the Moon fortress in the
memory was preserved of what these Beings had once revealed to the
Moon-mystery of the universe — we realise that these Beings who
being from a pasteboard image of him displayed in some exhibition.
in our planetary system, raying his own being into the
spirit and soul. True, the hosts of Beings indwelling Saturn lend
of the Moon Beings if we are to learn anything from them about cosmic
cultivated by all the Beings in his cosmic domain. Creative thoughts
different orders of cosmic Beings. Whereas Saturn tells of the past,
and especially astral hindrances, the Jupiter Beings come to the help
A stimulus to the whole development of the human being is given also
when, at the cosmic hour of destiny in the life of a human being, a
and he is particularly active when human beings talk in sleep or in
course of the evolution of humanity instigates human beings in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
Matching lines:

being of man something comes together which, in a certain
consists of etheric forces and beings. Man draws together these
being bound up with the subject, is able to unite itself with the
inner being by hitching together, as it were, the systems of thought
the world rhythm, then we shall rediscover the elemental beings
Thus, in the solid earth element live spiritual beings of an
elemental kind who are very much more clever than human beings. Even
beings who, as super-sensible entities, live in the realm of solid
do these beings consist of cleverness, of super-cleverness.
astute beings a suitable earthy object contains, then one can
counting these gnome-like beings is a difficult task. If one
that. Thus these beings defy being counted. It must be acknowledged
impressive. But these super-intelligent beings show a mastery
The elemental beings dwelling in the fluid element — i.e., in
backward compared with these beings. We may take pleasure in a red
beings go with the fluid which as sap rises in the rose bush and
The elemental beings of air have developed to a high degree what
on. But elemental spiritual beings are active behind all this, and
— these elemental beings were pushed to one side, as it were.
there was not much they could do, and because the elemental beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
Matching lines:

from serious science to science-fiction, is being devoted to “outer space.”
enigmatically, of the need to recognise and welcome certain beings, “not of the
understand man in his real being only when we relate him to the whole
connection with the being of man, and with the kingdoms of Nature around him,
matters of the greatest significance come into consideration here. Man's being
existed. The mineral kingdom as we know it today came into being for the first
man's being only during this Earth period. During the stages of Saturn, old
being of the cosmos. Before the separation of the moon, and before the mineral
substances with their many colours came into being, man was not adapted for
the Spiritual Beings who guide earthly evolution as to what must happen to man.
with the consequent changes in the earth and in the being of man, was the
outcome of a decision on the part of the Spiritual Beings who guide and direct
possible for him to become an earthly being. Through this event — through the
earth — man has become an earthly being, existing in the sphere of earthly
gravity. Without earthly gravity, he could never have become a being capable of
Even when long ages ago the human being, as ‘metabolic
Human beings are coming to a point when their development of body and soul will
of the Event of Golgotha, human beings in general were capable of development
decisive event, so too will be its re-entry. It is true that as human beings we
being what can now flow to them from spiritual worlds, then they will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Communion of Mankind
Matching lines:

human being descends into his physical body on the Earth. Every human
being in those times could speak and think about the spiritual
beings in man's environment are permeated by the divine-spiritual He
divine Being from a higher world has descended into me. I partake of
the thoughts which in reality other Beings are thinking —
Beings who are higher than man but who inspire me, who live in me,
Beings, as it were through his feelings. And this was done in the
words being spoken into rising smoke which was thus set into waves.
inmost soul to the Upper Gods was being inscribed into an outer
being only servants in the Mysteries. Those who were the leaders
that arises in the human being himself, something that is earthly.”
own being. Hence he must inwardly raise these thoughts of his to the
being enabled to grow by the forces of last year's Sun which
course of the earth's evolution the Being who in pre-Christian ages
Being. In contrast to the old Midsummer festivals where the aim was
Spirit Being who has united with the Earth; he must link his thoughts
with this Being in order that instead of remaining with his thoughts
that Being of Sun and Earth who fulfilled the Mystery of Golgotha.
with the other a common experience: equality in face of the Sun Being
himself for the secrets he once sought to find outside his own being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Technology and Art: Their Bearing on Modern Culture
Matching lines:

being than external observation can ever do. For example, anyone who
same as if the physical body were being crushed to pieces in a
way through the tumult and din of the Ahrimanic beings into the
borne in mind. As human beings we do not sleep only by night. We
will they do it as day-sleepers, and being for this reason unable to
coherence of Nature is maintained. Elemental spiritual beings are
materials, we again transfer certain spiritual beings into what is
spirit. In producing it we create a soil for other spiritual beings,
and the spiritual beings we have now enticed into our machinery
to be truly Man only by seeking for it in his inner life, by being
Beings who work for his good, the normally evolving Beings of the
misunderstand the word — the lawful spiritual Beings of the
producing in the etheric body an experience of being crushed, hacked
being that those who have taken these steps are consciously aware of
and therefore teems with spiritual beings. Spiritual beings live and
spiritual beings press into them. On the wings of words, spiritual
beings fly through the area where men are conversing with one
individual human being. Even to-day it can sometimes be noticed how
conscious of it, is the River God of the Rhine. The elemental being
are ordained for us by the spiritual Beings who guide and direct this

Title: Lecture: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time.
Matching lines:

practically when the human being stands before you, he is that being
a fourfold being. We
and the physical body. The fact that whenever we face a human being
reveals, as it were, its true being. You do not have a true
being recognize with the aid of that knowledge which he designates as
When the human being passed over from the Atlantean to the
religions. To think of God as the highest Being, does not imply
I have already mentioned this before. What kind of Being do they
and it is this Angel-being whom they call God. Though they do not
beings accordingly. This has a great significance in human life, but
intellectual powers are now being trained in antiquated schools. This
in the present time we are not being educated in keeping with modern
one is willing to look into the depths of man's being and of
the human being every active force, every true striving, thus
sixth year of his life a human being is allowed to live unhampered,
therefore leaves the human being in the care of powers outside its
own sphere. But then it lays claim on the human being, the state then
stereotyped model; he ceases to be a real human being and becomes

Title: Lecture: The Coming Experience of Christ
Matching lines:

to account for the human being, we have claims of all kinds coming
existence worthy of a human being, that he should be able to feel
sides that the conception of the human being has become lost to
elaborated, and as the ego is being fashioned at the present time.
conditions of being that he cannot yet develop. In future it will
being growing in his inner nature beyond what he can be as earthly
point of view will proceed. Man will say to himself: “The being
cosmic being that can light up within him. Out of all that men
the other he will say, “But man is more than an earthly being.”
cosmic being. With outstretched arms he will implore the solution of
the riddle of his cosmic being. This is what will come about in the
nature as a cosmic being? All that I can establish on earth, all that
accounts for me only as an earth-being and leaves my real being an
unsolved riddle. I know that I am a cosmic, super-earthly being. Who
will disentangle this super-earthly being for me?”
riddle, that man is despite all a cosmic being; from this conviction
be recognised as a Being from beyond the earth Who has united Himself
feeling as an earthly being and his knowledge that he is a
super-earthly being, a cosmic being. The fulfilment of this longing
will prepare man to recognise how the Christ-Being will reveal
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
Matching lines:

On previous occasions I have mentioned that, from the masses of human beings
lightning and thunder, in every star, in the beings of the different
perceived spiritual beings even if of a lower kind, in all solid matter,
that of man in ancient times, if we believe that the spiritual beings
normal human being today did not yet exist. Though he did not express it,
being as separate from the surrounding world. Suppose a man of that time
spiritual beings connected with the water of the river flowing in that
this feeling of being at one with nature is lost. In its place man has
his thinking pervading his whole being. This made him aware of his thinking
back upon himself he perceives at least a portion of his own being. This
soul-filled thinking pulsated through his inner being with the result that
spiritual-soul being in a spiritual-soul world.
being. There he felt quite differently about the world than he felt in his
to advance to man's true being. The human soul and spirit lie deeply hidden

Title: Lecture: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

birth of the man into whom the Christ Being afterwards entered.
very Being of the Christ in an extra-earthly, super-sensible manner. Thus
life of Christ Jesus was completely filled with the presence and Being
Paul concerning the Christ Being. To see this connection aright would
by Paul. [Rudolf Steiner here considers the "Christ Being" to be the
spiritual being who entered the body of Jesus of Nazareth during the
the Christ Being. Ed.]
to the habits and ways of thought of the present day, is far from being
experience from the depths of their own being before they could behold
elemental being for the Christ. Therefore Paul exerted all his power to
place, namely, an entirely new impulse, an entirely new Being had
come into being. And carrying the theory further, a time will come when
that is now being made and done by man.
this — that mankind has brought upon itself the doom of being
is, among what sort of beings is he the highest? This pride leads man to
the beings of which you can form an idea. The ultimate consequences of
is, we are today living in a time when Christ Jesus is being crucified
in a very special sense. He is being put to death in the field of

Title: Lecture: The Universe
Matching lines:

we shall study the human being
concrete way. To begin with, the human being forms part of
being is in reality an image of the sphere, of the cosmic
the same time a self-contained being, by bearing in mind
spiritual world into physical existence, the human being,
upon his real, inner soul-spiritual being, as it existed
when we consider how the human being attains knowledge by
because we are human beings able to draw the spatial laws
out of our own being. But on the other hand, we know that
the second place how the human being activates within him
new birth lives within its being; if the child could
the child. The human being does not only look back into his
of one's inner being, is really based upon this: To
sheath we enclose our inner being. We may therefore say
universe; but we have not yet reached our own being, for we
penetrate into our own being, a process begins which
not only fill out the human being inwardly, but makes him
a very small measure, we cease to become human beings.
Although we are human beings, we become inwardly dust, so
our being, with that body which fills us out. Then, when we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Templars
Matching lines:

in their I, but also in all their feeling and thinking, in their very being
of the whole human being in union with the Mystery of
being is brought into connection with the divine and spiritual. But something
being. It becomes objective — it is not merely within his own soul, but
single human being, but turns into objective forces which were formerly not
being tortured on the rack, they forgot their connection with the Mystery of
human beings are called upon to penetrate into the secrets of existence, not
allowed, if good impulses alone worked in history, human beings would never
evolution of humanity in order that human beings may become not only good,
supersensibly and invisibly, without its being outwardly perceptible to the
that owed its origin to the fact that individual souls were continually being
by human beings. The spiritual element in
human beings, as we live on earth, it is only in our physical body that we
human being, even as the physical body of Man is built up from the physical
spiritually, it is different. Human beings here on earth only provide the
opportunity for something spiritual to come down to them. What a human being
means of which an ether body that is being prepared from out of the far
of the human being is just as much an organized entity as is the physical
being that lives in us breathe light in and out. As we use up in us the
For that to be possible, human beings will have to lift themselves to a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
Matching lines:

existence spiritual and psychic beings are everywhere active. We are
when we consider the consciousness of these two entities or beings.
distinct. They are throughout the whole year two separate beings. But
these are not only two distinct Beings, for at one season they unite,
Earth-Being?
contemplate all that takes place in the stars. The Earth is a being
He represented the course of human evolution as being divided into
Divine Beings who accompany our souls from aeon to aeon, as the

Title: On the Duty of Clear, Sound Thinking
Matching lines:

things of which man stands in need. Objections are ever being raised
ease that withholds us from being inwardly kindled, and set aflame by
branch. Even without being a great man, one can recognise the

Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
Matching lines:

"At the Center of Man's Being: I," or
BEING: I
glance into his own inner being.
entire being to it. It was cosmic knowledge that wove in the ancient
glance to the inner being of man when the Asiatic civilisation began
knowledge of the outer world and of the spiritual facts and beings
man's innermost being.
pierce through into man's inner being. And it was only the strongest
who had already cultivated that vision of man's inner being, a
experiences of man's inner being. The precept runs thus:
learn to know the secrets of man's innermost being; to utter these
man's inner being that can be transmitted to men only within the
the dryness and sleepiness of modern times, the relation human beings
being. The sense-perceptions received from outside, the ideas
inner being? What does self-knowledge yield?” In raising such
one's inner being with ordinary consciousness; and although the outer
often fails to recognise what he perceives in his inner being as a
reflected out of man's inner being into his consciousness.
and truly desired to look into his innermost being, then he would be
inner mirror. Our inner being is indeed like a mirror. We gaze on the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
Matching lines:

"At the Center of Man's Being: II," or
BEING: II
ourselves — and we can look more deeply into our inner being.
coming into being of worlds.
being formed to-day in man within this centre of destruction. It is
being formed out of man's moral ideals, but also out of his
composed of atoms and molecules but of spiritual Beings. This world
coming into existence of man himself as a physical being, and then I
some creature of nature. Then out of this being of nature, that is
because it has received the tradition of the Christ Being in history
made to us by another human being through speech. It is indeed more
being where speaking and hearing go on at the same time.
that his being is outside you, but that you have to give yourself up,
to surrender yourself, in order that you may perceive his being in
objective. It is not our inner being that speaks: our being is merely
world, a world wherein spiritual Beings of higher Hierarchies work
and weave. To begin with, he perceives these Beings by means of
the tapestry of the senses and sees beyond; and the Beings who reveal
themselves to him when he thus offers up his own being in full
surrender — these Beings he comes to perceive with the help of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
Matching lines:

fact that Jesus of Nazareth, or rather, the Being indwelling the
mind to understand, is that the first human beings who lived on
Divine Beings who descended spiritually to the Earth from the
Beings, receiving the wisdom imparted by these Beings. This
beings in the state of consciousness I have described. And the
feeling arose in these men that they were only being
the Gods they felt that they were being reminded of what they
human beings around him, die. You will not accuse me of comparing
becomes of the soul when the human being passes though
however, is dependent upon the fact that the human being can
then, for the human being to be involved in death, to know death.
the human being can die, only because he has within him
beings had remained as they were in ancient times when they had
The Beings of the
beings could develop who, knowing death, are able to unfold
intellect in man. For this purpose we must allow another Being to
enter, a Being whose path of development has been different from
ours. Ahriman is a Being who does not belong to our
then be implanted in the being of man ... Ahriman is acquainted
Being had passed through death, the Earth would have been wholly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
Matching lines:

was a real being. But scholastic philosophers had subtilized
this real being of an earlier age into the abstract idea.
reality indeed descended from earlier quite real beings, but people
with Being than the medieval scholastic ideas) were the descendants
of the ancient Persian Archangeloi-Beings, who lived and operated in
the universe as Anschaspans. They were very real beings. For Plato
the Divine Being who created stones and plants? But if I see in
cut myself off from the Divine Being, and can no longer take it for
connection with the Divine Being.
as a forlorn human being, and perhaps imitate to some extent the lion's
with the divine spiritual creator of the beings. This implies that
as the “Father-principle”. When a human being proceeded
see the Christ in his own being. They did not base themselves on the
Gospels in order to know the Christ as an independent Being, from the
the Christ as an independent Being.
divine spiritual being of the Christ. Modern theology lost this
Christ himself, in his divine spiritual being, the spiritual
to them. This is connected with the fact that the human being who
by the description of the Christ, as being merely the Son of God, and wish
intellect, you are not a full human being, you cannot feel yourself
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Fundamentals of the Science of Initiation
Matching lines:

consciousness of every human being, but is not grasped clearly enough
to be in the full sense of the word a real human being living in the
ideas required by us as human beings are given to us when we grasp
unfortunate for the human being if there were no connecting bridge
the human beings obtained it in such a way (you know that they
times when the human beings who looked up to the stars really
moral laws for the human beings. This is something extraordinarily
in the human being the nerves go out from the head, or the brain.
recent time? What was it, in reality, while it was being borne in
your inner being and God will be within you; your God whom you only

Title: Lecture: Cosmogony, Freedom, Altruism
Matching lines:

beings made their workings felt. The commonest everyday
They knew that they were not merely beings who had gone
little stress on men being redeemed by Christ, not by
permeates the whole being. A civilisation that does not know
and to speak of them as we are doing now. This being so, what
things as being the secrets of our civilisation. In Europe,
cosmogony is to-day being sought along altogether erroneous
incorporating the human being in this cosmogony as a member
themselves brought forth as being itself the actual reality,
appears — a ghostly figure beside the living being
Man. For man is a human being; and if he is
Register, or something of the kind. That besides being a
conception of the super-sensible world as being a place where
and supernatural beings exist after the fashion of these
National Being. And herein lies the profound inward falsity
reality of the National Being, yet they talk of the
A+A+A. That is not a National Being — a self-contained
Anglo-American Being — a striving towards Cosmogony;
Being — a striving towards Freedom;
Being — a striving towards Altruism.

Title: Lecture: Brunetto Latini
Matching lines:

body. We know that this is only a portion of our total being.
his own being. He must go through himself. This was always
— came into being and passed away again. There at the
imagine that there was any reality of being behind the
himself. He dives down into his own being, and the sequence
something that is at work in the totality of our own being
— enhancing our being, or making it smaller; making us
all the spiritual beings who are living there — the
manifold Nature-spirits, and Beings who belong to the
planets while with the last portion of his soul's being he
floating through the universal ocean of spiritual being.
her as Natura — the living, creative Being of
that happens in the world, not only those forces and beings
the Christ-Impulse when he himself, being converted, made
inner being was opened, as it were. But it was not that part
was the perception of her ethereal and astral being that was

Title: Lecture: The Shaping of the Human Form out of Cosmic and Earthly Forces
Matching lines:

passed through by the human being before he descended to his
the Cosmos. As the human being stands before us today, we can
keeping in mind the relation of man's essential being to the
spirit-germ of a human being, coming straight from his
embryo destined to become the face, the human being will have
development of the human being the chief influences
the human being the head is the first thing to take shape.
being is caught up in that cosmic condition to which the tone
during the human being's embryonic development. Thus the Moon
being waits for ten times twenty-eight days in the mother's
happens here? As a being of soul and spirit a man descends to
the human head, the remaining two-twelfths being left over
into being because the relation of the Moon to the Earth
Venus, Vulcan. Hence a human being cannot form his head
all this can the head come into being as a higher
Just as the stag casts his antlers, the human being will then
vision as the future condition of the human being. Things
conditions we really know nothing of the human being.
have a cosmic being who, it is true, is formed for the main
part in the body of the mother; and we have an Earth-being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
Matching lines:

the human being himself. Human beings are treated just as if
beings. And this is why our whole conception of the social question
human being alone but the whole of society.
superstitions of devils and demons passing in and out of human beings
world-conception of so many modern men, and that far from being
Spiritual Science to observe a human being and say: “There is
an immortal soul.” It is far from being characteristic of a
the exception of the time of sleep), the being of soul and Spirit is
them, manifests in them. We must be able to observe the being of soul
Spiritual Science, for we know in very truth that the human being as
chatter about man being composed of physical body, etheric body,
human being. We may devote a long time — as long at any rate as
Just as we cannot truly study a human being if we merely look at his
cannot observe a single detail without being led by the soul and
observing the single part, to form a picture of the human being as
healthy-minded, reasonable human being.
speak about the human being and the way in which materialistic
the being of man. If, however, you listen to what Spiritual Science
whole being of man. Such illumination is cast on the nature of
and the dignity of the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
Matching lines:

being, which emerge in early childhood, are in reality a
with Beings of the Higher Worlds between death and a new birth. Yet
Beings of the Hierarchies — a relation manifold and
Being or more towards another. This constitutes the state of
understanding as between human beings, all of whom are living on the
civilisation. By speech, human beings come together here on
relationship, we are led to perceive how the human being is inwardly
insert the chapter on the expression of the human being through the
of song — the full human being is in fact contained. How deeply
more in detail what the human being is in that he speaks or
the expression of the human being through sound was not really
here meant. For when the human being brings forth a musical note in
place through the whole human being. Our human body therefore, as to
figuratively in the least: — the human being is plastically
of speech or of song a self-expression of the human being. The soul
of the human being plays in vowels upon the consonants of the musical
differing in inner quality. For it is another thing, whether a Being
from the Hierarchy of the Angeloi speaks A to one, or a Being of the
Hierarchy of the Archangeloi, or some other Being. Outwardly the
there it becomes filled with soul. Instead of being shaped and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Concerning Electricity
Matching lines:

that your inner life extends to an inner sphere of your being, where
pertaining to the human being cannot be sought in any other sphere
anything about them, so that they can handle us, without our being

Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus and Christ in Earlier Times
Matching lines:

beings to understand the coming of Christ into the world as a
spiritual being. But this form of knowledge, as we said, had
being. This is a very important fact. Furthermore, I have already
proclaimed the coming of Christ. One viewed the Christ being, of
were less able than ever to speak, as human beings, about the Christ.
Christ can be understood only as a spiritual being connected with
could be understood, as a spiritual being, only through spiritual
was born; he carried the Christ, and God lived in that human being.
spiritual being and tried to comprehend him in spiritual realms. But
beings, but not in the earthly sphere. The only ones who could reach
enabled them to leave the physical body. When human beings left their
expressed this by saying that human beings were, of course, inspired
can be grasped as a spiritual being with the aid of spiritual forces.
united, the God and the human being? How does the “God
between God and the human being and might united the God, as a pure
spiritual being, with physicality.
the God, the pure Pneuma-being of pure spirit being — the psyche,
real being united with earthly evolution, human beings had the
beings through angels. If people developed the capacity to understand
beings in many and various forms. Later, however, he appeared in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On the Dimensions of Space
Matching lines:

soul-and-spirit. It says, for example: The human being walks,
body-only it is for ever being painted from both sides. Thus if
as human beings in the life of soul — we must
body, for example) related to the soul as a being of Will? How is the
bodily and physical in man related to the soul as a being of Feeling?
The bodily and physical is related to the soul as a being of Will in
being. Imagine that this one-dimensional being has the peculiar
he feels him less. Likewise this one-dimensional being feels
present in the picture is livingly felt by this one-dimensional being.
one-dimensional being of this kind, and only partakes in
the life of the remainder of our human being inasmuch as it is
wish to gain an idea of our being of soul-and-spirit
appears, to begin with, as a cloud, but that is only the being of
thereby it becomes a being of Feeling. First we see a cloud of light.
can you imagine graphically what your soul is in its inner being, its
we generally observe a human being, as he places himself with his
thus comprise the human being in his central plane, we are
you would never be able to feel a being, unsymmetrically
formed, as a being of united and harmonious Feeling.
being, — then indeed he would find his way far more intimately

Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of the Human Soul-Life
Matching lines:

which enwraps the human being when he is born, indeed from the moment
the case of human beings who die prematurely things are somewhat different.
At the moment however we are speaking of normal human beings. Such people,
human being, in accordance with the law of inertia, ambles on and on
thoughts are carried by beings is something about which I shall have
to that which can be traced back to the past in your own being also.
The scientist makes experiments; as a thinking being he makes
radius, etc., etc. Out of our own inner being we bring everything
world as thought emanates from our inmost being. In this
connection we will consider the human being as a
is contained in our own inner being there is a certain
comes about that we draw forth from our inner being in the form of
are contained in our own inner being. But that they are in
the laws of number from our own inner being, and these laws are in
whole human being. It is not true that we learn to comprehend Natural
Law by means of the senses. We understand it with our whole human being.
human beings of the present day. One listens. One even takes part in
as human beings, take our head-organisation and the rest of the organisation
taken away from us; something enters into our inner being from
make us into non-corporeal beings; he would fain lift us right out of earthly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
Matching lines:

of the human being, and every now and then we must therefore
in this world, is no more than being asleep in a higher
average individual; being anthroposophists, you are not
that the spirits will put up with being ignored. You may
dead in recent times, and those longings are being met with
image of the region into which human beings enter when they
that humanity is being asked to make a clear decision. Either
superficial things that are now being written and said in

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
Matching lines:

regard to our innermost being that old, inherited and
scientists are faced with a human being consisting of
occasion here in Dornach I suggested that the human being is
the ego acts like salt during sleep. Human beings thus have
principle, which flows within the human being as a vitalizing
world to bear in the present time. As a result, human beings
become moral. Human beings acquire morality by living here on
provided for if human beings gradually let the moral element
beings encounter the Christ impulse here on the physical
of our life on earth. The gods did not intend human beings to
threads which truly connect human beings with the spirit. And
evolution is taking. Individuals will gain in years, being 1,
before the Mystery of Golgotha — when human beings were
left to nature. In the past, human beings naturally remained
spiritually, then, being very much a representative of the
Parliament being the great ideal in the present day and age,
was a thorn in the flesh at first, being in opposition, but

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 3: The Search for a Perfect World
Matching lines:

being inside the truck and pushing from there. A time will
am one of the writers listed in the book, the reason being
next to the physical world, touch the whole human being and
of opposition. Being unable to get the excitement of
will be found. But, people being as they are today, it is not

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
Matching lines:

be made known to human beings under certain conditions. They
being enters this physical world from the non-physical, and
enemies of everything human beings seek and desire for their
welfare and well-being here in the physical world. If
everything was done just to suit the wishes of human beings
provides for the welfare of human beings here in the physical
about birth and death for human beings.
and every hour here on earth. The moment human beings cross
the mysteries which human beings have to discover today. And
particular sphere of elemental spirits and then human beings
the Atlantean age, when human beings were still flexible in
beings. Human beings gained control of certain divine powers
fellow human beings to use all kinds of creative powers on
work of the gods had to become the work of human beings. This
being and passing away of humans at the physical level. But
civilization cannot serve the well-being of humanity in the
of mind in which we consider the world. Human beings will
catastrophe may be brought about. Human beings must use these
conclude by being clear in our minds, at least for the moment
something which comes to human beings directly from the world
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 5: Changes in Humanity's Spiritual Make-up
Matching lines:

the Mystery of Golgotha when human beings essentially related
them. Instead of merely being blue or red, the blue and the
to the world. It also created an intense feeling of being
environment. Human beings were intimately bound up with the
behind it all? The fact that human beings now relate to their
beings of the present time really and truly have become more
inward. On the other hand human beings of today may be said
their own inner being. They do not become aware of their
a long time before human beings are prepared to grasp this
gradually, however. For the time being, human beings still
not the case, and people had to depend entirely on being like
stages. Human beings therefore have to find a different way
Constantinople — but to the human being who walks the
evolution progresses, human beings will be less and less able
human beings are becoming more and more inward and we must
to get human beings to accept these things, and this can only
which influence human beings out of the spirit.
— hatred being merely another aspect of fear —
when it comes to taking an inward look at the human being.
time when human beings were not fully in control of their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
Matching lines:

being and how human beings are part of historical evolution.
First of all we consider the fact that human beings have the
shall not understand how human beings really relate to their
being you are also a breathing human being, walking in a
Elohim, when they created human beings as dwellers on earth
the same way as our getting up. Human beings truly are made
actual human being, for the human being is really a head with
the human being — let us call it ‘b’ and to
and only way of seeing the human being is to realize that
the cosmic hierarchies. The human being which has evolved
the parts of the human being which are not head — you
idea of the true nature of the human being. Apart from the
human beings would be an outward manifestation of the Elohim
the human being has become the image of the gods in the very
beings as they are on earth. The highest principle in human
beings, the spiritual principle coming from the cosmos, has
more to human beings than mere sensuality — which, in
must be coming out of the whole human being. Mere reflection
beings will just reflect, they can think about anything,
whole human being. It flows through the human being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 7: Working from Spiritual Reality
Matching lines:

being presented in hundreds, if not thousands, of ways during
the innermost nature of the materialistic human beings of the
his insistence that no good would come of being connected
with the works of the world and being involved in the world.
enter into human beings or they will become unsure. The
without being harmed, they were considered to be innocent.
of the spirit — gently for the time being; later it
connection was a close one; later, the outer physical being
is outside the human being, so that children are caught up in
Human beings
to train human beings to be intelligent human beings.
we are being unfair to spiritual science. The whole of

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
Matching lines:

matter, human beings do, of course, have to apply the
temporality, the human being forever evolving, the transient,
every human being, and that every single human being is worth
organism, this makes individual human beings into cells,
I am not being ironical, I am completely serious about this
— again I am not being ironical — were the
first railways were being built in Central Europe. Speaking
it is being committed, or indeed even before scientists come
of course see that the conclusions are being drawn in the
being proclaimed; it is the gospel of the West. No one even
articles which were Wilsonian without being Wilson's. They
simply being ground to dust between the two, merely because West
soul being in harmony with the world, about harmony in the

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 9: The Battle between Michael and 'The Dragon'
Matching lines:

human beings more in peace; when they were driven out of the
spiritual realms they came upon human beings. And if we
into human beings when they had to leave the realms of the
of human beings. Before this they were more of a general
crowds of ahrimanic spirits being cast down from heaven to
intellectual materialism which arises from being in league
threatens human beings from this direction. This is the
being done in this case? It is the same as if we were to
human being, for example. A hundred years ago the child did
not exist as a physical human being; neither will it exist as
a physical human being in a hundred and fifty years'
this how unconsciously human beings are, in fact, being
impulses which act as numerous ties to hold human beings to
influences from the spiritual world on human beings here in
are not being said to worry people or put strange notions in
would be a sign of being wide awake to make a fundamental
being asked of humanity. What matters today is not what

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 10: The Influence of the Backward Angels
Matching lines:

beings, and this is specifically the case in the epoch in
abstract as: ‘Human beings must fight Ahriman.’ Such an
can only thrive if human beings enter into the real
by refusing to know about it, however, but by being as
being discovered. These laws do not relate to what is in
being good scientists, orientalists, etc., and had also made
science takes hold of the whole human being. It makes you
human beings are filled with spiritual wisdom, these are
souls whilst they are being educated. In a recent public

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 11: Recognizing the Inner Human Being
Matching lines:

Recognizing the Inner Human Being
the human being. This is not how it is, however, for in the
being, a more outward stream is always complemented by an
providing for the life of a human being, for it takes us to a
between human beings and the universe. People today believe
It is not true, however. Human beings are closely bound up
with human beings. In the living human body only the head has
Being lifted out, human beings are in a position (this does,
composition, for human beings have approximately as many
reflection on the relationship between the human being and
the life of the Moon, so other currents in the human being
question, then, of being inclined to leave specialized areas
out from being tossed hither and thither between what are

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
Matching lines:

our temperaments. Human beings will be unable to get even a
can the events in which human beings are caught up be really
the ideal way of defining the human being, but it is the
being is a creature who walks on two legs and does not have
no feathers. This is a human being, he said, according to the
those early times, they wanted human beings to have the
impulses which would make every human being an independent
was done by taking human beings from the heights of the
reality, human beings were being placed in the stream of
every human being to be an independent individual. This would
beings were to be educated on earth, brought to full
attached to human beings, as it were, and this connected them
laws which did, of course, come from human beings but were
way I have just described, have been among human beings from
beings to develop independent ideas, feelings and impulses
find extremely unpalatable. For millennia, human beings have
rebellious feeling of independence in human beings at the
characteristics and inculcate human beings with the attitudes
spiritual bonds between human beings which will take the
element of decline is natural. Human beings cannot remain
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 13: The Fallen Spirits' Influence in the World
Matching lines:

beings. Present-day events can therefore only be understood
themselves to human beings in many more places than one would
and more: spirituality will come to human beings because
down here among human beings from the autumn of 1879. They
will take root among human beings.
aim being to bring confusion into the impulses which want to
beings and into human brains and let illusions stream through
gain ground if human beings are on their guard against the
independence, culture and literature were then still being
older times. These are now being used up. Every day brings
evidence of their being used up without anything new taking

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
Matching lines:

human beings.
system in such a way that human beings began to go out from
complexity of human beings becomes apparent when you consider
human beings are naturally capable of further development
ado in human beings; then, in the twenty-eighth year, between
way. This is the age when human beings must take affairs into
logic. Being thus biased, it has, of course, brought to light
the spirits of darkness want human beings to have. It does
being rebels or revolutionaries in the 1830s and 1840s but
Well, we can give a number of reasons, the main one being
that are being written on current events. Again and again you
science! These things only move gradually from being
who enters into things with heart and soul, without being
of the human being which I gave you: A human being is a
cockerel knows about the human being. Concepts are taken for
being pulled and that some individuals are pulling the
themselves, instead of being pulled along. It is quite easy
human beings have parts of the body which are like this. Some

Title: Lecture: Fall and Redemption
Matching lines:

being has placed himself in a certain opposition to his guiding
consciousness of sin: As a human being I am sinless only when I find
develop the intellect as a human being, one can still only grasp
So the human being, who
powers — this human being, who had always felt
sense-perceptible world. He said to himself: As a human being I am
example, and others state that the human being has limits to what he
as that of today. One assumed then that when the human being used his
are today. The Schoolmen still approached the human being with the
human being was not yet completely excluded from knowledge.
that he only stumbled when he tried to take up the human being. He
human being. The intellect that is trained only upon the sense world
high degree. Even Goethe can say nothing about the human being. His
teaching on metamorphosis does not extend as far as the human being.
then added on the human being without being able inwardly to
the human being gradually dropped completely out of our understanding
that regard the human being as the mere endpoint of the animal
and our inability to look at the essential being of man thus becomes
being too base to act morally, and we extended this baseness also
graphically, one could say: The human being developed in such a way
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
Matching lines:

particular conception of the thinking human being, and, on the other
hand, from a particular conception of the willing human being. To-day
believe that this conception of the thinking human being, of man who
habits of thinking were alive, were living elementary beings during our
on earth. Then, we lived in these thoughts as living beings, just as
force of thinking, which becomes active when a human being is born or
beings, also, have their origin in the spirit, but they have not
primordial plant (Urpflanze). Then he approached the human being and
facing this problem. When we contemplate the human being, even
of a human being, how did he set to work? By forming it in beauty. Even in
to form the human being artistically. The expression that Plato used
human beings. Here on earth human beings do not look as if they had
is a beautiful human being? this does indeed signify something. A
beautiful human being is one whose human shape is idealised to such
beings have fallen completely into sin, as far as their thoughts
the centre of the evolution of the earth, as a higher Being, and from
of the human being, anatomically and physiologically, to reach, by
spiritual science, for these grasp the human being as he passes from
the vertebrae of the present skeleton of a human being can never

Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

before the Mystery of Golgotha — the human being
which the human being thus received when he became about 14
which were developed in the human being at the 14th or 15th
elemental beings to arise at the same time. At any rate, he
elemental beings were thoroughly effective; and, if
Human beings
this connection. But in compensation for this, human beings
elementals. Ahrimanic elemental spirits come into being
beings did in antiquity. Only they come into being in a very
(What I now refer to concerns every human being, down to the
even financial matters are being thought nowadays by people
Ahrimanic elemental spirits come into being in our
for the well-being of this present evolution, it
the great thankfulness of the human being after death, for
that is, with language. To the human beings of that moment

Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

financial affairs and so forth, the Ahrimanic elemental beings are produced.
human being; and inasmuch as I do so, I am already working
with the full human being, or from a living human experience
aspects through which human beings have to live between death
The Church in reality represents the Virgin Mary. This being
the mere outcome of human beings “sniffing things
being of the soul, that which shall be made known by human
he unfolds the will, down to the very centre of his being, to
drawn out of the very depths of being into the content of his

Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

of his being, birth and death veil from his sight the
super-sensible Man who underlies the human being of the
lives in that element which receives the human being when he
said, when ancient charts depict all manner of Beings in the
Heavens, such Beings are no mere figment of human fancy. They
did really see the human being in connection with the entire
being.
one and the same Being.
but the human being too was membered thus: head = Aries; neck
Fixed portions of the human being were thus associated with
man is born with that part of his being which corresponds to
attunement or non-attunement of the human being is determined
human being which corresponds to the head, was in harmony
fact. They studied Man in his whole being, in his attunement
the fixed stars. All that appeared to the human being as the
place; the Sun is always being left behind a little. The
Wherever a plant arises, wherever a human being or an animal
culture were destroyed while Christianity was being spread
also one of the tasks of today, for every human being who

Title: Lecture: East and West in the Light of the Christmas Idea
Matching lines:

that almost in the whole world great problems of life are being
illusion – apart from the fact of it being expressed more
Being. Modern people can only have a very pale idea of the
human being. Yet they do not look upon him in such a way as to
human being they see something which is a real refuge to them.
cosmic spaces became visible in a human being. What formerly
human being filled by that which came down to man! The whole way
led to a conception of the central human being filled by that
world by looking into Jesus' inner being and by establishing an
intimate connection between one's own inner being and the inner
human being of Jesus, even as in the past a connection was
established between the human being living on earth and the
inner being. Ever since,
man's inner being. We cannot yet raise it to the stage of
to have reality in regard to our inner being. Not I, Christ in me
which has to be sure advanced to the stage of being filled with
Christ should be sought in the innermost depths of man's being,

Title: Lecture: Man and Cosmos
Matching lines:

science drawn from a deeper source and show how the human being
human being, as he stands before us, we find that these four
transmit us a knowledge of our own inner being, have to be sought
unconscious way, on the inner side of the surface of man's being.
the ear — these show that the human being must obtain
surface of the earth, with the perceiving human being upon it,
And when we study the human being, it will not be difficult to
within. We may therefore say: If we imagine a human being
being in ordinary life, of the earthly human being appearing to
human being in ordinary life.
the earthly human being perceives. You look upon the colours
remain more unconscious in the earthly human being and are pushed
being living on the earth.
longer constitutes the whole human being, but only a residue of
earthly man is the living human being walking around, and to him
heart, lungs, etc. correspond to the living human being and are
longer corresponds to the living human being. The form which lies
influences the human being standing upon it, differently from the
things which exist in such a way that when the human being stands
human being would then perceive are the earth's different kinds
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Human Freedom and Its Connection with the Mystery of Golgotha
Matching lines:

freedom, gives his being, as it were, weight, reality and life.
being.
between birth and death, the human being really does not have in
Ego being. We may, for example, preserve it in our memory, and in
human being is not completely woven into this illusion of the
that surges up from the human depths without his being able to
the darkened experiences of his inner being; there, he can only
last lectures we explained that after death the human being does
perceives the human being himself, man's inner being. Man's world
is then the human being. What is concealed here on earth, becomes
carry our own being through the portal of death. By envisaging
by what the human being has acquired ever since the middle of the
— the higher beings of the kingdoms of Nature: plants,
The human being thus directed his gaze towards the beginning of
everything will end in uniform heat. Man's whole being dissolves,
as a being connected with the beginning and end of the earth.
themselves, and then all the beings, rising as far as man. And
him his own being and without penetrating into a free realm in
as a genesis of the human being, in which his existence was
his being must pass through a kind of resurrection.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
Matching lines:

intellectually, he believed that he was a human being in a higher
ideal-intellectualistic way and believed to be human beings in
this was thought of as being spread over the whole universe; it
being disturbed by the fact that in approaching Nature with his
existence, with the ever-changing, living beings.
human being felt that he lived on the earth in a way which made
mysteriously in my inner being. As a human being, I am, as it
a human being, enfold the God who came down to the earth. This is
find this consciousness: I, who am a human being, enfold the God
were human beings. Those who do not distort Oriental culture in
and blood, but in connection with that part of his being enfolded
ancient times, these were not worthy of being the involucre of a
God. Not the human being of flesh and blood was looked upon as
entered man's physical-earthly part, the being of flesh and
was a single human being, but the member of a whole group of men.
man's inner being was experienced accordingly: Man felt that the
the expression of God, that he set forth a divine being. But this
older epochs. In ancient Greece this truth: As a human being,
thou art a divine being, a son of the Gods, was only revealed to
Gods as if they were idealized human beings. This way of setting
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
Matching lines:

original scene of action of their being.
which reveals to us that the Being Who passed through the body of
in his inner being within his earthly nature. Spiritual Science makes
the spiritual worlds is not the only part of man's being, but that
something of what was being enacted before them. Gradually it became
which man, as a super-sensible being, belongs. Is it not wonderful
takes place aright because the Christ-Being, by going through the
Everything rests upon our being able to awaken in ourselves that
Christ-Being united Himself with the Earth-aura, through the Mystery
accused him of denying God, of being an atheist, and drove him away

Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
Matching lines:

divine in the heights of being,
easily show how far human beings in our time still are from that love
against enemy, opponent against opponent, how human beings can bring
beings on earth. And so it is nevertheless a thought of infinite
the Christ Jesus who harmonizes human beings no matter what their
bit by bit. It was described how Lucifer approached the human being
and how human beings thereby began earthly existence in a different
how the human being was integrated, as if were, into ancient,
little of this insight has remained, one contemporary example being
was always being presented: the thought of the origin of the
human being, represented by Adam and Eve: “You may eat from all
in the grave, the human being who went through sin, the human being
says to us; the Being who has lived on earth through the body of
view. The Luciferic principle entered the human being when the
human being made his beginning on earth. The human being, as he is
the same time the outer mold of what the human being is in his inner
being within the earthly realm. It can then also be clear out of
death into the spiritual world that belongs to the being of man;
rather it becomes clear that the human being through all his activity,
the human being goes through the portal of death that one could say
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man - The Being of Bees,
The Being of Bees,
when based on materialistic science. Experiments are continually being
caterpillar dies into the light, but being unable to reach the sun it
to propagate itself and perish in order to re-emerge as a new being.
which is then able to fly out and enjoy the activity of a sun-being.
can follow the light. Being no longer subject to gravity the butterfly
spiritual life is being swamped, and the time has now come when we must
here is a case who is always being pursued by ghosts, and here another
who is pursued by human beings, not ghosts. Now I will take you to the
spirit to create the new being. This same thing applies to mankind.

Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma, Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
Matching lines:

‘Selection of the Fittest,’ which is now being criticised
being with Mephistopheles' assistance. Faust even
being aware of it. In short, they have perceived the fact that
being's existence as a whole, which goes on through repeated
young human being the dream can still work helpfully. The
incarnation, especially in young human beings. But above
human being. This must be borne in mind.
the human being of the present, inasmuch as his life continues
Consider the human being in those years of life when the
characteristics become consolidated in the growing human being,
it) causing the human being to be short and thickset, or
thus appears in the growing human being comes from his Karma.
are two forces in the human being in conflict with one another.
of life how the human being places himself through his Karma
from the way in which we lived with other human beings. In our
this or that human being. (I mean now, not in a
connection with fresh human beings in a given life

Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
Matching lines:

the living being one is treating. If one had not this
home to many individuals. Riddles are being set by life
secondly, being an altogether modern man, he creates right out
of vision, but because he was useful to them, being a good and
Theatre is vacant? Well, the said man — being a lawyer by
conditions. The other, being well-informed and very much on the
with his own individual being, right down into his nervous
characters in the right way — with the object of being

Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
Matching lines:

human being becomes ripe to bring descendants into life. The
For up to this time the human being must have developed all
and a new birth influences the human being. But above all, that
beings who have also passed through the gate of death and who
inherited tendencies too. In the human being at this time of
calling, the human being believes — and others around him
to do with the human being's education and development,
rather tends to make the human being a Bourgeois. (For
time: there are many human beings in our time who have a real
many places in modern history, we find human beings who had an
Human beings, in their social life together, will more and more
human beings sacrificed are the mere bridge for those who
being made public according to the true spirit of our age,
the principles by which they are being led and guided. (Of
concepts which are being proclaimed to men as high ideals, not
the connection is. For many human beings, the connection can
the path which is being trodden by that civilisation of Europe

Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
Matching lines:

Hierarchies, with Beings existing in the spiritual World,
spiritual Beings between man and the Godhead — Beings who
occupy the super-sensible spaces between the human being and the
Hierarchies and Beings is a lapse into some old Polytheism, or,
through other spiritual Beings; we will rise from our own souls
human being rightly speaks of his God? No, they are not. What
what do these ideas describe? None other than the being
are only looking up to an Angel-being. You may search through
Take to begin with the Beings of the lowest Hierarchies: the
Take only these, the lowest Beings. We need but remember what
Spirit of the Time is a sublime Being. Then again we have those
Beings whom we call Archangels. Their mission is to bring about
Angeloi — the Beings immediately above man —
individual human being through his repeated lives on Earth.
do we stand face to face with Beings who regulate the
other hand are essentially those Beings who regulate the
human being is living in an untruth when he does not admit, ‘I
quickly leads the human being into materialism. Such is the
amongst human beings, and the consequences are simply the
And we may say, since Christ is a higher Being than all the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
Matching lines:

nature-beings who spend the winter there. Then, when spring comes,
the earth breathes out, as it were, its elemental being. The
receive more and more into their being and activity the order which
earth there is a surging of life among the elemental beings who had
cosmic waking-sleep, with the elemental beings to the region where
away of nature in our own inner being. For if a man becomes more
beings, and he will become aware of what this really
it as being like external combustion. All the processes which take
sulphurising process in his physical-etheric being. The sulphur that
specially enhanced condition. Material substances in different beings
cosmos when in summer human beings shine inwardly with the
the inner being of man then begins to shine, becoming visible as a
being of light to the etheric eyes of other planetary beings. That is
the sulphurising process. At the height of summer human beings begin to
shine out into cosmic space as brightly for other planetary beings as
human beings shine out into the cosmos during high summer, but at the
human beings shining in the astral light and tries to ensnare and
powers, the world which expresses their being, the whole being of
tragedy — of our epoch is being played out.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture II: The Christmas Imagination
Matching lines:

nothing else than a reflection of what human beings feel in relation
in-breathing, occurs, and the elemental beings are drawn back into
become part of the being of the atmosphere.
characteristic of being porous, as it were, to the spiritual. Where
elemental beings who are united with the Earth have, one might say,
expressed in man himself. What part do we as human beings have in the
become when she is beginning to develop a new human being? Originally
being may come into existence on Earth — it is the salt-forming
being, the salt-forming Moon-forces then have the strongest
herself to receive a new human being. And precisely because of this,
woman of the new human being stands wholly under the influence of the
woman prepares herself to bring forth a new human being, the
up the Sun-activities into herself; and the new human being, existing
is enabled to come into being through this concentration of
taken any earthly nourishment, it was a quite different being from
the new-born infant was a Sun-being, and that through the first
has borne the child as a being who is in the deepest sense related to
us transpose ourselves into the being of man. In the Christmas
Imaginations. If one goes out with one's whole being into the

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
Matching lines:

the depths of winter the Earth, in relation to the cosmos, is a being
the whole being of the Earth.
speak of all such substance as vivified, ensouled beings. Thus we can
say that winter-limestone is a being content within itself.
we enter into the being of winter-limestone with Intuition —
elemental beings who dwell in the Earth. But the limestone is
for, as you know from previous accounts, the elemental beings now
power of attraction for the Ahrimanic beings. Whenever spring
beings. But when spring draws near, the impression which the
beings play over the Earth like an astral wind, and how the Ahrimanic
beings strive with all their might to call down an astral rain, as it
would transform the Earth into an ensouled being — or at least
the Ahrimanic beings every spring, and every spring it is
surely by now the Ahrimanic beings must have become clever enough to
give up these hopes. But the world is not just as human beings
imagine it to be. The fact is that every spring the Ahrimanic beings
have new hope of being able to transform the Earth into an ensouled,
living being through an astral rain from above, and every year their
outer nature these hopes are shattered, but the Ahrimanic beings long
subtle, intimate ways — to the Ahrimanic beings. In spring he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
Matching lines:

up with the being of Nature. From spring onwards into summer, Nature
man with his whole being is woven into this mood of Nature. We can
being in the world outside. In this way he spreads out his own being
over the being of Nature, and a kind of Nature-consciousness arises
interweaving life. And so, to find the essential human being during
— one might say the sleeping — being which calls forth
lines. All this one feels as part of one's own being. And if one
the intelligence not of single beings but of many beings who live
Its meaning first dawns upon the mind when as human beings we learn
foundation of active spiritual being. The Heights become Mysteries,
embodied Inspiration, as a being brought into existence by
somewhat in the following way. It is as though the human being, placed
The inner being of Man.
Midst, which are also those of the inner being of man. And then we
can permeate the human being at midsummer, supporting him, exalting
The inner being of Man.
with the power of true being.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
Matching lines:

the Beings who appear in conjunction with these imaginative pictures.
yourselves how from all these Beings, Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel,
nature is different as soon as it enters a human being. No process
corresponds to it within the human being is flame living and
spiritual progress at the present day depends on our being able to
not true. Whatever enters the human being becomes different
quite definite way from those Beings whom I have pictured in
Being who has to be described in this way — and can be
All that I am depicting goes on in high summer. The Uriel-Being,
being only if we place him in the world not merely as a being of
nature, but as a spiritual being. And just as we can follow the
Archangel, at Michaelmas Raphael works in human beings —
being of spirit, soul and body, these forces work magically in him.
are always being renewed. Today they are found among so-called
that is how it was. But because man is a being who remembers, so that
have described, their effects are active in human beings
could not be a uniformly developing being all the year round.
man is a being only of spirit and soul — in his pre-earthly
into the whole yearly being of the Earth only when Gabriel rules
That is the annual impregnation of the Earth's seasonal being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
Matching lines:

our own inner being our own blood and nerve activity. We cannot
of being developed by those difficult paths of meditation and concentration
his own being from outside as far as to the senses, but when he can
the deeds of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, a real raising of
of the clairvoyance of spiritual-science. it is being taken up,
the anthroposophical society being excepted from politeness —
Since the Anthroposophical Society being present, is excepted, it is
lecture given January 3, 1915: “Beings of the Future Jupiter

Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
Matching lines:

eat of the Tree of Life, i.e., enjoy within our inner being our
being developed by those difficult paths of meditation and
his own being from outside as far as to the senses, but when he can
within the deeds of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, a real
being taken up, not taking up.
societies — the anthroposophical society being excepted from
— being present — is excepted, it is all the more possible

Title: St. Augustine
Matching lines:

experiences those ideas and feelings in his inner being. He
experiences in one's inner being, as one's ideas and feelings,
human beings will not admit this. They like to have truths
perception as that, it presupposes that, as a human being, one
your inner being, then the other pole of this courage should he
inner Being as man, as it offers itself to-day, — the
being, — is refuted every tine one goes to sleep. Every
our age to-day, who experiences his inner being in a different
inner being, yet for man's life after death, there is no
he goes to sleep, and a modern human being does not even know
apparently experiences securely in his inner being is not made
there still lived in human beings something of an echo of the
was not the case for human beings, (as it became later in the
unconsciously, Those human beings of the 4th Post
in one's inner being. It is not a question to-day of proving
into which man with his entire being is inserted. In that
attention specially to Birth, to all the processes of being
another part of the world, and other human beings, we see that
Being Who is regarded as the Highest Being ever seen on the
Divine Being who arranged the process of bringing forth;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Architectural Forms
Matching lines:

existence, and support the human being, so that he finds
like them. We see here, without yet being able to understand it
From outside Europe, from distant Asia, opinions are being

Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
Matching lines:

being of present-day man. For at this time in man's history,
human beings were childlike, that they believed in all kinds of
ape-being. Such is approximately the usual conception of
being of to-day and in a contemporary of the Mystery of
Then, if we contemplate a human being of that ancient epoch, we
and concepts, so human beings always possessed these, as far
beings who did not have ideas, concepts, thoughts at all in
in his own head the being of the Earth-planet itself. He said:
to receive the activities of the Sun. Now each human being, in
the whole Earth, was felt by the human being of those early
the inner being into the limbs, they felt a direct picture of
‘willing’ human being — to use the language of to-day,
the very same experience, only this time within his own being.
mankind has its origin and cause in the inner being of man. If
finesse, but right out of his own inner being, man had
its development from without into the inner being of man.
over half Europe, without being able to connect the experience

Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
Matching lines:

too in his entire being. A separated life of thought and
the blood, and so on. Man experienced his whole being in
the rivers; but I live also with the elemental beings of the
now comes the fourth realm where human beings live, the realm
lowest spirit realm, in which he, as human being, lived. You
world. And in this weaving he perceived the Beings of the Third
Beings of the higher Hierarchies.
sleep, while the body rested, they experienced the Beings of
not feel this while immersed in the Beings of the Third
Hierarchy impressed itself deep into the whole being of man.
East were to re-appear, inhabited by human beings having the
beings; on the contrary, they make us weak, unconscious. The
living spiritual Beings moving in the sky, and the sharp line
procession of spiritual Beings hurrying forward over or in
sees the host of elementary beings riding through the air. But
spiritual Beings that were the Pictures of the forest, the
compensation of meeting in the forest Beings of the First
Hierarchy, there they would meet some Being from the Kingdom of

Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
Matching lines:

constitution of his being from the man of a later time, and
of their own being quite differently.
knew that Angels, Archangels and other Beings up to the highest
to say ‘I’ to the spirit-and-soul part of their being, in which
Spiritual Beings of the higher Hierarchies; for, as I told you
presence of Divine-spiritual Beings and had intercourse with
spiritual Being who had never incarnated on Earth to work
on Earth as Spiritual Beings, had long ago withdrawn and
cosmic world of those Spiritual Beings Who were the first great
teachers of earthly humanity, the Beings Who once brought to
Spiritual Beings in this cosmic colony, Who were once the
he would sink down into his own inner being. In more modern
being, — a living being, moreover, endowed with soul and
spirit. As a tiny insect that runs over a human being may learn
something of that human being as it passes over his nose and
knowledge in this way by making a journey over the human being,
you can imagine that, if a man's being were so
of all this was that both felt in their own being, as it were,
what the human being requires for breathing. And so on and so
animal kingdom. And the human being felt himself within all
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamish and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
Matching lines:

themselves in the human being. For not until our own epoch does
course of these lectures, shut off as an individual being from
exist on a human being. For the moment a finger is separated
from the human being, it is no longer a finger, it begins to
way is man only a being having some form or other, whether in
the end of my lecture yesterday that these same human beings
which man attributes being on the ground of his
illusion, so that in fact true being is not accessible to man
penetrating the illusion and coming to real true Being.
Being and its illusory character. And now there awaited them a
come thus to a time in his life when he despairs of Being and
this was given in order that the human being, through
with error and illusion, then one cannot value Being and Truth.
And the pupils of Hibernia had to learn to value Being and
matter, first to experience with one's whole inner being, with
a deep inner experience in the whole of his being — body,
before the other that all the life in him was being consumed in
Cosmos, then he must become in his whole being a sense-organ,
of the pupil's being was concentrated in the circulation of the
blood. He learned to know himself as a Sun-being, as he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
Matching lines:

the Spiritual Beings who guide the worlds of the planets, who
connection of the human being with the macrocosm was revealed
perception of the connection of the human being with the Spirit
Through all that the human being learned concerning the working
Beings of Intelligence in the planetary processes, he was led
has come about through the breathing of human beings, we can
Macrocosm. The human being to-day can look upon his
watery-airy in substance. Then the human being separated off
growing up, being changed, taking on different shapes and forms
been cast off, as it were, by the human being, and received by
With the higher animals the human being did not feel a
put quite simply in a few words. The human being comes hither
receives it and gives it root. The human being felt as though
but phantoms none the less; no longer the Divine Beings, no
connection the human being has with his own childhood. The men
ripeness, then for the very reason that he as a human being had
the great world-events and of the great world-Beings.
being himself came into consideration and what he brought to
shadow-picture, when the human being, through the preparations
a deep inward experience of the connection of the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
Matching lines:

across the years to human beings who still knew that as surely
the basis of what the human being himself can produce with the
Present-day mankind would never have come into being if Asia
evolving in his inner being. For every age has its own mission,
the Mystery of Golgotha was being enacted in Palestine, in that
sublime event was being enacted in concrete physical reality,
burning torch into the Temple of Ephesus, demonic beings were
hands. For these demonic beings had determined to let nothing
opposition to the working of these beings. For what was it they
being. Aristotle himself is a stage higher than all the pedants
parts that this knowledge of Nature and insight into the Being
nature of the changes in the human being himself in the
understanding proceed from the whole human being. The teacher is the
From out of the whole human being in
being in his entirety; nevertheless we have at least still a
connection with a deed that is done by the human being in a
part of his organism. What movement there is in our whole being
that speaking lives as intensely in the whole human being as do
the gymnast. The gymnast has to do with the whole human being.
part of the human being and with that which is sent up from
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture VII: The Fifteenth Century and the Transition from Mind-Soul to Spiritual-Soul
Matching lines:

human being with the deeper impulses and forces of Nature, or
knowledge of the human being. The mechanism of the watch has to
similarly, if we would understand the nature and being of man,
working in all the kingdoms of Nature work in the human being;
the plant world or of the animal world to the human being? The
on the diseased human being. All this investigation however
the human being to the Nature that he finds around him.
human being and those that are found in Nature. When we set out
the being of man. And a disturbing element enters the picture
dilution, and the human being takes up lead from the Cosmos by
process of breathing. The human being is perpetually excreting
human being. And men were able in this way to know many things
being.
knowledge of the human being, — then we cannot possibly
being; let us say, for instance, a stone. A stone falls to the
being can therefore be described as that which is subject to
it in a drawing. Imagine that this is the human being. His
comes into being as an image of the whole Universe.
upon a time brought the quartz crystal into being. The bee
being. Otherwise all pharmacology remains merely a matter of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
Matching lines:

their whole nature and being into close connection with what is
God was applied to all beings of a super-sensible nature,
— to every form of being that had no need to appear on
differentiated. The Divine-Spiritual Beings who are most
of time, the same Beings Whom we recognise in the majesty of
Divine-Spiritual Beings can never be jealous. Nevertheless in
members of the human race received into their being much of
to pass that certain other divine Beings, Luciferic-Ahrimanic
divine Beings were made aware, that man was being drawn nearer
super-sensible Beings — who are jealous of the
it is being so played out. In olden times, when men thought of
find the sacrifice done by human beings, and in the sacrificing
human being we are understood. The burning of Ephesus marks the
these survivals, the real being of the Mysteries retreated more
Look, my son, at your own being! You carry about with you a
keep the form which belongs to its own being. Your physical
body. Only the divine spiritual Beings can build it up —
the Beings of the hierarchy of Dynamis, Exusiai and Kyriotetes.
member of the human being, which we call the astral body. And
again can only be created by Beings of the third Hierarchy
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

way that is possible spiritually and observe these human beings
beings have resulted in knowledge calling for great
possibility of being able at any and every minute to return
thoughtful human being, not as a visionary or as an ecstatic
last third of the nineteenth century hardly any human beings
well-being you may not cross the threshold. You may not be
concepts and ideas with which the human being is obliged to
and this would finally result in a race of men being born in
sleeping human beings confronting the Guardian of the Threshold
can be observed, one is accompanied by a human being belonging
the human beings living to-day appear on Earth in new
incarnations, the Earth will become barbaric. Human beings will
Dornach there must be a place where for those human beings who
forces, actual Beings of the spiritual world. Here there must
beings are placed when confronting the Guardian of the
you from being paralysed by the spectacle of the super-sensible
come into being in the future, for the blessing of mankind,
will come into being through our activity and devotion. And the
being as the result of your work, my dear friends.
Into the ocean-being of the Spirit.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goethe, Comte and Bentham
Matching lines:

inner being. We must be quite clear that what is described as the
time there is working into his Ego those Beings of the third
himself the Beings of the Angels, Archangels and the Time-Spirits.
Now because those Beings work in us, my dear
We might also say, that because these Arch-Angelic Beings shine
And because the Beings of the Archai, the
Intuition, therefore we feel ourselves as earthly human beings
beings. Let us once more make quite clear how it is that we feel
You would at once cease to feel yourselves as personal beings if
by his Angel, that Angelic Being belonging to his own Ego.
In the feeling oneself as a human being as a
Archai) that remains for most human beings something really quite
about by the various Beings of the 3rd Hierarchy, the Archai, the
Being, of feeling conscious: “I am now living as a
the consciousness of most human beings, that their personality can
human soul and spirit-being by the Beings of the third Hierarchy,
connection with the Beings of the third Hierarchy. That comes from
living interchange with the Beings of the third Hierarchy. In the
not. We are that Spiritual, psychic being which makes use of the
man really had a living consciousness of the Beings of the third
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
Matching lines:

perceives it being dissolved, as gradually passing over into
growth, only development in us as physical beings, we could
never be conscious beings in the physical world. In this
the earth itself as spiritual being wakes when towards autumn
enthusing in a general way about man being a microcosm of the
mighty Earth-being sleeps and wakes, taking the whole year
Angel or an Archangel being of the spiritual world and want
to gain some ideas concerning that being, that is, if we want
to perceive the being truly, we must first destroy something
initiation we become conscious of what is all the time being
forms the content of conscious being. Every time we display
being. We are wrong in thinking that the man lies there with
a great spiritual being having the earth as physical
yearly oscillations of the Earth-being, of the conscious
Earth-being. And this conscious Earth-being is completely
death and a new birth by being able to kill ourselves —
truth — by being able, that is, to undergo the
being more and more to consider only half of her — the
sprouting, the spiritual works within the beings, not
beings, processes of destruction must take place. The spirits
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Meditation and Concentration
Matching lines:

structure of the psycho-spiritual human being. How most
crossed, that we really enter with the whole of our being
our head, and also the beings active and creative in these
will, to a connection with the actions of spiritual beings of
raised out of the rest of his being. Here in the lower part
he himself is clairvoyantly, as being; so that only by a
sensation of being outside the body; and when he has been
worthy of veneration; but all is worthy of being learnt. That
thought's own life. Each thought becomes a being. One thought
like a husk, and an elemental being slips into the husk. The
feeler, it goes forth into the world, and an elemental being
elemental beings ... and these whirl and struggle in us. So
experience the LIFE OF BEINGS. We plunge our head
the life of beings.
the way described and in the beings in them. We send our
thoughts out, and a being slips in, and is active in them. If
we perceive the beings of Venus, or Saturn, it is as I have
beings slip in. We ought not to be the least afraid of having
of life in the higher Hierarchies. Human beings carried this
Sun-being might enter into them: — You say: Surely no
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
Matching lines:

presents it as being the most brilliant, not only of our age,
guided into life as a complete human being. Not only a piece of
considers the human being in a spiritual scientific way. We
state of being born and shared in Herder's aspiration,
human beings in his plays. We may say that a revolutionary
what constitutes the human being himself, not how he is put
related to his work. But in addition to being just as practical
what his own nature really was. Goethe's way of being
his mode of being relates to the age in which he lives. This
dramatize the stammering autobiography of a being who worked
when these human beings were alone, they sought for a special
tears to fall upon the pages that were being read. To be
devoted to his duties. Being a minister was his chief
head Iphigenia and Tasso came into being, but as
poet, or minister; he is a complete human being aspiring in all
and “These lofty works of art, being also the highest works of

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
Matching lines:

would have become entirely different human beings if only small
far from being a revolutionist. But by no means is he so remote
significance into the life of a human being. Undoubtedly, it
exists between the human being and the world; it is complicated
an inner impulse in the human being. In a life such as Goethe's
individual human being. In the last analysis, the laws working
in an eminent human being apply to all individuals. Tomorrow we

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture III
Matching lines:

outside the physical and etheric bodies in sleep only in being
from without upon the human being, that everything in him that
awake. If we wish to understand the entire human being, this is
acquired!” Man, however, is a complicated being and we do not
without being followed by another. It is important to bear in
educated ape had simply formed the habit of being guided by the
wisdom than other beings, and is thus distinguished from them.
beings are much freer, and so it is possible for them to
epochs really knew what a certain part of their being is going
entire being. Goethe partook much more in the happenings of
every human being during the course of life, only in Goethe it
state of being one with the surrounding spiritual world is more
being and the surrounding world if we could awake just to the
inner being to such an activity. They would pour them into such
being through vocational work is not something we do in full
human being having evolved through the Saturn, Sun, Moon, and
prized in the future. In their being, human beings are, of
human being is thus really living in a profound sleep
developing without his being able to enter into it; thus does
cannot reflect upon how the human being is bound through his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

with what was willed by beings who guide life from regions
specially qualified personalities was then inspired by beings
was learned from these beings determined the course of
spiritual scientist it is not possible to flatter human beings
vocational labor is separated from the human being, we
incarnation of spiritual beings. At present, during this earth
stage, these spiritual beings are, to be sure, still of an
degree. But they will have become elemental beings of the third
becomes the external sheath for elemental beings who thereby
being was still far more immersed in his professional life with
today. When you compare the joy that a human being could still
about elemental spirits are being created which pass over into
process can come into being.
being has been liberated from the external, inorganic world
a connection between what the human being is and what he
being's life of will and disposition will weave and incorporate
way in which the machines work. Human beings will blend with
uniting one human being with another in what rises far above
movement. The elemental beings that are created and released
in them. This means that each human being should fill his soul
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
Matching lines:

sure, we are living today in a period that is being slowly
entire ranks and classes of human beings. The ambition, vanity,
spite of being outwardly happy, this lady suffers from an
reaching into the future destiny of a human being. What takes
‘I have the occupation of being wet.’ ” “Is
of forces and the human being insofar as his life flows along
individual life comes into being according to the measure in
of human beings. Thus, it is possible to decipher them only
four strings of a human being. However, general points of view
observe a human being in those years when, as explained in my
and gestures of the physical being, and in the entire bearing
all, to be sure, but a great part of what causes a human being
how the human being has placed himself in the world by means of
beings, and we bear with us what evolves from this process
human beings during our life according to our karma depends

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

writer, and second, because, as an entirely modern human being,
himself, being just as competent as the director of the theater
say, become totally enmeshed with his individual being, if not
as possible from human beings. I have called your attention to
without their being conscious of this. Simple attempts have

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

understanding of the position of the individual human being in
have made it clear that what the human being achieves for the
as being prosaic, but that, as we have seen, it is most
because the human being must by this time have developed all
over to descendants, but human beings are so constructed from
that the human being lives through in the spiritual world
birth naturally has an influence on a human being and includes
matter. Here upon the earth the human being perceives through
really possible to see in the human being during this period of
however, in which the human being is guided toward his new
with the education and development of the human being, and also
relationship to life. Since, however, human beings must become
individuality spoke through the earlier human being. I will
for, and human beings will be sacrificed for the sake of
have described, to prevent human beings from attaining clarity
know by what principles they are being guided. Of course, there
beings.
there are various ways of keeping human beings in a fog of
war as being connected with the murder of the Archduke Franz
well-being of European humanity. What I mean to say is that we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

dealing with what we call karma, the passage of the human being
now given you a factual account of the life of a human being.
told by Galileo's contemporaries. I am constantly being told
is, for the beings of the higher hierarchies. So it is with the
characteristics and what the human being brings down from the
human being and that he is to be especially distinguished from
connection between human beings and animals, but the endeavor
that of the human being. Then comes a passage that is quoted
philosophy today worthy of the human being. The passage
most nearly approach the human being live in veritable
foolish to wish to improve human beings.
reflected that the human being is dissipated after death and no
everywhere made the human being beautiful — the buildings, the

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

number of hierarchies that embrace beings standing above man in
the super-sensible world to the kingdoms of the human being, and
beings who have their place between man and the real Godhead,
which is far above humanity and those beings who have their
their beings represents a relapse into an ancient polytheism
at all the question of whether the human being imagines he has
Nothing other than the being of an angel, and all those who say
fix our attention first on the beings of the lowest hierarchies
we direct our attention to these beings who are relatively the
who is, of course, a most sublime being. Then we have, in turn,
those beings whom we call archangels whose mission is to
fact that it is only the archangels who are beings who control
also conceive of angels as beings who really control the life
human being comes to worship his own god, that is to say, his
human beings with those gods who are common to all has become
a human being really looks up to his angel but does not admit
the cat has an ego just as a human being does, and where the
angel. The latter will soon lead the human being into
expressed through the fact that the human being disdains to
in the human being is also unconscious, or not clearly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
Matching lines:

last lecture as to how human beings may establish a
many that a number of human beings already have a relationship
mine.” But in general, humanity's relation to the Christ-Being
Being signifies for the earth, we must first acquaint ourselves
is that the human being has come over from earlier worlds and
be a time in which human beings gradually descended from a
death and a new birth. As these human beings looked up to him,
know, of course, that when a human being passes through the
the etheric world. The human being continues to develop in his
beings worshipped the etheric bodies of their forefathers to
Thus we may say that polytheism, when human beings worshipped
human beings descend still further to the period in which the
superhuman was especially cultivated. Human beings were
human beings. This was the period coinciding with the
time of the Mystery of Golgotha human beings had degenerated so
human beings, it was necessary for the Divine Man to appear.
beings in an entirely different way from that of the gods of
ways, not through the mere development of one's inner being,
the community of human beings, to the whole of human
level. When we face another human being in life, it is in maya
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture I
Matching lines:

judgment that only has limited value by being right in a
being incontestable belong to all that must be most
of indestructible matter that is continuously being submitted
they saw them all with the divine spiritual being behind. And
Christ and is united with the eternal essential being of man.
the earth, the spiritual being who before the mystery of
which this cosmic, spiritual being entered historic
reality we need above all the possibility of being able to in
form that is the image of something else, but through being
through being made by something of which it is the image but
this something being absorbed, sucked up by the existence of
it were sucked up by the pictures; but by the pictures being
its prototype; the latter being by the side of it, newly

Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
Matching lines:

for the understanding of man's being as it must be grasped
being. For it is out of the understanding bound up with
form of being. You can picture to yourselves the human
formation, a physical form-being. For the head, what is
they are still developing mere shadows of the real being of
other beings. If you would paint all that your hands and legs
complicated being. When he is awake, when he has his head,
what is part of the being of man. You see it is really
and crosses the blue, so that the blue instead of being, as
being with a soul-spiritual aura just as ordinarily you look at
discussions about whether there are spiritual beings or not,
cosmic being, this man himself, and his task.

Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
Matching lines:

to these questions: why do some human beings die early, some
of the Sun as being threefold; the same sun that is perceived
physical man, is a being who materially fills a certain
soul-spiritual being.
drawn back. By their being drawn back, however, the soul-life
being able to understand that extremities man is a recent
visible to me by being filled out with the cosmic thoughts of
beings die as mere children, many in old age, others in
deepening of our comprehension of the Christ-Being they must
concepts that are concrete, that have reality by being
who descends here after being formed and fashioned out of the
being published in so wonderful a way — other writings

Title: Eurhythmy (Introduction to a performance)
Matching lines:

Our Eurhythmy, besides being of the nature of Art, is a kind
of which are full of meaning, then the whole of its being,
movements. They find that the human element in them is being

Title: Differentation of Primeval Wisdom into East, Middle, West
Matching lines:

regard man as being part of the world — and visualise the
view, which does not extend to man in his real being,
only mention that human beings, with reference to their
no other concepts than those one has already through being
to believe that, simply from being Born as human beings on
That what the human beings of the different races upon earth
course, it is true that human beings have emancipated
being on his country. But this stronger dependence was
from the East as Spiritual truths. Human beings living in
into a position of being able to produce only; that means, of
realise in their inner being that there exists no other means
human beings, than by not permeating merely the earth
lies completely outside his being. He can grasp as an
interesting fact that such things are said by human beings,
way. They seek to make man inwardly a free human being. It is
For him no man was a complete human being who had first to
Schiller a man was only a complete human being who felt in
being produced. No! Art, is taken over from the Central
Ludendorf way of thinking, and those human beings who guided
human beings who approach them with such differentiations.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man and Nature: Intellect in Man and Nature Bereft of the Gods
Matching lines:

Man's Inner Being and the Earth's Future.
Man's Inner Being and the Earth's Future.
being necessary an his part. By no means is it so. A man may
development when a human being pursues the normal course of
material world. And as he looks into his own being he
will think of the world, leaving aside the human being
being out of the picture? In other words, we think of all
divested of the human being. In this Nature that is
divested of the human being, there are no Gods. That is
divested of the human being there are no Gods, any more than
hypothetically, a world without the human being, is something
the Gods — the spiritual Beings — are no longer
divine-spiritual Beings who work creatively in mankind, is
contained in this external world. Elementary beings,
spiritual beings of a lower order, are there, of course; but
the creative spiritual Beings who should live in our
inasmuch as represents their shell, being a residue of
to his own life. It is often the destiny of human beings to
the Gods; where are the creative spiritual Beings? If I were
within the human being. The truly creative Gods have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Foundation Stone Meditation
Matching lines:

Into the sea of spirit-being:
Cosmic creator-being
In the cosmic human being.
Creating being in the cosmic depths:
To the sensing of your own soul's being:
The cosmic being's light
light imploring, reign in cosmic being;

Title: Lecture: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
Matching lines:

have to be said on the subject of the connection of man's being with
may ask themselves: Whatever more is there to be said about the being
of man? But the fact remains that the birth of the human being from
time human beings are living through incarnations in which they can
of the being of man. They can manage now without this knowledge but
for souls incarnated upon the earth to know in what sense the being
to the human being to hold together certain members of his being. In
members of his being. But the future has always to be prepared and it
civilisation for that age in the future when the human being will have
to know how to maintain the cohesion of the different parts of his being
namely, that man's being is essentially twofold. Man is a twofold being
of a human being living at the present time is, in essentials, the product
incarnation? At the outset it is difficult to conceive of the body being
of wheat contains constituents of nutritive value for the human being,
it is there in order to nourish human beings but rather in order to
its value in the nourishment of human beings. There is a fundamental
to nourish human beings. Knowledge lives within us for another purpose
in our being. During our life between birth and death we accumulate
into being? The primary purpose of the forces of Knowledge within us,
to us when we study the existence of the human being on the one side
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Contrasting World-conceptions of East and West
Matching lines:

being.
being; that is, to man and the way in which he has developed
human being belonging to our so-called civilised world must
bring it into being. The Oriental life of thought was an
who am a human being,” he felt in these thoughts the
were given to him, he felt uplifted as a human being, and a
completely from the human being. Even when we are asleep, our
during sleep the Ego and the soul forsake our whole being, but
before you schematically. In the waking human being, the Ego
the human being would have to be drawn outside it only in the
we find that when the human being was asleep, the organs of
beings connected with the earth.
of human evolution the divine-spiritual beings on earth
withdrew from the human being when he was awake. But when
divine-spiritual beings directed their activities. When the
human being woke up in the morning, he once more dived
divine-spiritual beings.
These beings ordered man's nervous processes in accordance with
waking up, the human being thus found in his head the deeds of
beings did not inspire him directly, when he was awake.. They
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Year's Course as a Symbol for the Great Cosmic Year
Matching lines:

being contained in the whole earth, which does not only consist
being in respect to the earth. The fact that the vegetable
kingdom as a whole is an independent being in respect to the
these two beings. We can speak of a consciousness
human beings we do not notice that there is a certain
consciousness. It is the same with us human beings. But we do
to the other side of our being. Our lower nature is awake
state of consciousness in one part of our being, there is a
the year they are two separate beings. Yet they are not ONLY
two beings, for they permeate each other, so that one is filled
of the consciousness pertaining to the great being of the
The earth is a being that thinks about the stars and the events
cosmos in the form of thought. Whereas we human beings walk
through the fact that the human being only uses his physical
the human being saw and perceived an extensive
mineral consciousness. If the human being can transfer himself
mysteries pursued, by spiritual Beings who surge and weave

Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

on him. But if we have the whole human being in mind, we must ask: on
soul-spiritual being in pre-earthly life. The head is formed by plastic
things as a human being — not as a human automaton — then
If one wants to be an independent human being, the following procedures
its being and becoming takes up a much slower pace than the metabolic-limb
one has therefore in the entire being of man. As one has on one side
work into each other, that we truly have to know that, being 28 years
old, we would be only seven years in reality, if we were a head being
system in the eye. Through the optic nerve being there, you have the

Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

vegetable foods — since they were part of a living being in the
by being, for example subjected to the etheric body of the plants, by
being subjected to the astral body of the animal etc. Consequently it
be revived anew on the way to the heart. Being enlivened anew means,
I have described to you up to now. Namely we would have to be beings
not be able to be earthly beings. We would be a kind of mouth flying
beings. That we can be earthly beings is brought about by oxygen which
the possibility stays with us to be earthlike (flesh-like) beings here
etheric. The heart would not yet make us into an earthly human being
so that we can be earthly human beings, has to be inserted into the
human being are always formed in a way that the kidney radiates forth
into all that which is being formed there. First we have the foodstuff
bring the foodstuffs far enough that, while being pushed towards the
lymph and being revived, they can be taken up by the ether body; so
be taken up only by the astral body. Because of the liver being there
and the gall being excreted by the liver and mixed already with the
astral and his own etheric being and into his ego-system.
in the finest way. Otherwise it will not work. Being ill means, that
with its peculiar consequences. The etheric body being in the right
the human being, physical body, etheric body, astral body and ego are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture III
Matching lines:

assume now, that a human being had become ill of something we would
one saw the ether body. Man was a being of light, and as one judges
On what did one base one's knowledge of the human being in those times?
being takes light into himself.
light that we absorb through our skin, throughout our whole human being.
the trees of the woods gave to him. For him that was a source of being
So that one continuously lives in a state of being “a little bit
of perceiving the being of the plant in luminous pictures. While man
rubbed it in the right way in your whole human being, then you will
the other substance will affect the human being. And if one now thinks
once that the human being, as I have, presented him quite often, renews
after 7 or 8 years. The heart is being renewed. It is made anew. What
human being: he renews the material substance from the center. Now assume
as a human being. Assume then, that this is not in order, that the radiation
Just where you take this matter of a renewal of the human being in 7-8
age of thirty because man is only a decent human being up to his 30th

Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
Matching lines:

these days mankind is proud of being practical: where,
human beings in their earliest years; one must indeed develop
being skilful. at it. When anyone conducts his whole life in
being abstract is driven to its furthest extent. People have
being is divided into physical body, etheric body, astral
this necessary symbolization of man's spiritual being which
approaching luciferic beings, and on the other
of being affected by the strongest luciferic influences,
without a mighty uproar being made in the spiritual world,

Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
Matching lines:

the individual man who is being considered. It is a matter of
been enchained. Otherwise an ahrimanic being would be
beings walking about on the physical earth, but with men
when one describes a foot by being sent on the ground, or by
language that human being is living in accordance with what
life because we happened to be speaking human beings; but we
like being with nature, they are able to appreciate nature
human beings will come to develop in their way a healthy
being enacted to a wide extent in the social movement of the

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture I: The Difference Between Man and Animal
Matching lines:

can be fully experienced when one pays heed to what is being thought.
selves instead of being aroused to some interest in the great questions
has schooled his thinking to the point of being able to grasp the whole
the outer world is concerned, also in being able to pour will into our
He sees the horse's shadow but the horse has a vivid sense of being in
the human eye has no such organisation, being much more independent.
in the human being. For this reason, however, the whole world of the
of course, according to the nature of the being. The spine is above
faculty for being able to form abstract concepts. Where does this take
a very great deal. It also explains to you how the fact of man being
unconsciously. Innumerable human beings go through What the depths of

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture II: St. John of the Cross
Matching lines:

mean by Spiritual Science is its being pantheistic. One of the chief
spiritual beings and does not speak in the pantheistic general may about
beings of the higher hierarchies are spoken of in this way as being
individual beings of the hierarchies with nature, is concerned.
today of making man capable of being permeated with the Holy Spirit.
the State: in the opinion of the Church this is the same as being in
man-made endeavours towards producing a human being who sees a spiritual
have tremendous influence today upon millions of human beings. We must
against Spiritual Science—that it speaks oft man being able to
for having spoken, for example, of the life of soul as being like a
brought into a real connection with the divine Being? What does the
people are deceived by being told that Pantheism is forbidden. But this
in being alone, therefore without sense-perceptions and reflection,

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
Matching lines:

to his fellow men, the old relation no longer being suitable, so that
outer manifestation of his own essential being and enters into actual
which are perceptible in his very being. Previously they were not so
noticeable; now they appear in his being noticeably, nevertheless there
only by manifestations of the being of nature, and the being of his
fellow men. He is not surrounded by the real beings into whom he must,
nose in our physical men, the etheric nose not being sufficiently developed.
at the same time to there being far more hidden in in man than can be
in animals either—not even in his own being as man, where then
among beings who belong neither to the mineral and plant kingdoms, nor
being upon a kind of plant-animal, or animal-plant. were there a being
this is what I meant were there beings who on being examined anatomically
but if these beings were able to move at will like the animals, or were
among these beings. Here in his earthly existence man would really be
able to comprehend such beings. But again the remarkable thing is that
for their part these beings could not exist on earth, these beings are
directly into the being of minerals and plants. and also of animals
and men. And the beings he would directly perceive in their whole constitution
also in a strange relation to himself. Man is on the one hand a being
is described by natural scientists or zoologists; just think of it being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 4: Human Qualities Which Oppose Antroposophy
Matching lines:

can be learnt about this question by hearing what the things and beings
we are sun beings, but so far we cannot endure what it entails to be
sun beings. Therefore as with our external physical eyes we have to
know of the world and of ourselves has not our real being in it, not
experiences spiritually with the things, beings and events of the spiritual
is spoken of not as being made through pleasant but through painful
of the being of our universe. Indeed, in spite of all the opposition
to fall asleep in the depths of our human being. Just as we are asleep
clear thinking about these things is sent to sleep simply by men being
live in every human being, that a divine spiritual being shines forth
from the eyes of everyone, and the message of a divine spiritual being
it is not only physical sound speaking but the divine spiritual being
of each human being. This is something that will alone make the solution
light up in human beings, when we see it is necessary we shall punish,
him we do not hate the human being who is our son, but we hate his wrong
to arouse our antipathy from the immediate being of man as man.
speaks of human nature being fundamentally evil. And how widespread
is also being prepared between the Asiatic and European peoples. And
here—that these Chinamen lay stress on there being no equivalent
book Theosophy being true here—that only spiritual experiences

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 5: Paganism, Hebraism, and the Greek Spirit, Hellenism
Matching lines:

of this Mystery of Golgotha being grasped, being understood, if we wish
the essential being of all paganism—today I can only give an outline
coming into being bring the moral too into the development of mankind.
simple conception of what the Jahve-Being actually is, and an unprejudiced
really grasp the Old Testament but the essential innermost being weaving
by being so polarically opposed to the outlook on nature prominent in
is with necessity driven by all this to the idea of a being in addition
to the Jahve impulse, a being having a part in human nature as this
serpent of Paradise, Lucifer. Satan, a being who, opposed to the God,
to their essential being in the world-outlook. And the whole process
Christianity is the perception of this objective event being played
being of the spirit itself. Whoever really knows in Plato on whet heights
innermost fibre of his being. Outwardly he does not acknowledge any
God, any divine Being, with whom he cannot inwardly unite himself in
1780, there springs forth from his inner being his Hymn to Nature.
forth from his intimate inmost being because Goethe is so honestly seeking
that can touch upon the real inner being of man. But if we look at the

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
Matching lines:

than that of today. They were more instinctive beings. And the men of
of the human organism, the human being, a constitution no longer existing.
that after a certain time He appeared among them as a living being (how
being of all Germans—Goethe. For he is such a perfect representative
this most fruitful of men in his being for all that is spiritual culture.
beings.”
to understand what was in the depths of Goethe's being. For what he
within men is my being, from this human being I seek to press on to
botanical science, no other science of the living being, but one which
simply placed the living beings in juxtaposition, in a row as Linnaeus
different. He could, however, develop his inmost being only by educating
nothing of the placing side by side of the organic being, as in the
his own being to the progress of human evolution can became the model
of his being. Then gradually mankind will be able even consciously to
it was a question of Goethe's real being he was lonely, lonely in his
even though the nineteenth century has not yet produced human beings
the human being.

Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture I: The Goetheanum
Matching lines:

between the lectures now being given, I should like to-day to bring
that in a sense an endeavor was being made to make each individual people
way of thinking. This does not imply that the form of an organic being
order to understand an organic being we must realise that a quite special
between them. But there is absolutely no question of the one being modelled
in accordance with that. That necessitates the structural thought being
one. What is important here is the being able to feel that weight has
shall be able to arouse a feeling for all that is being done not only

Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
Matching lines:

as a composition that has not come into being as an isolated idea.
evolution has come into being in modern times owing to this mistake.
organs like the sword appendix; the fan of lower organic beings which
organic beings is developed physically. Just in the same way as (see
of this Building is imagined as being in unity with the creative powers
a week ago of the unsavoury lying methods which are being used. Why
I can show you how these lies are being systematically spread and the
human beings these people are. If we are not able to see right through

Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

a world of beings spring up, that the colour itself through its own
inherent forces will develop into a world of beings. I might say: as
a world of beings in embryo if we have a right sense for the world of
colour; to look at red calls forth a feeling of being attacked, as if
the elemental beings which develop their forms of themselves out from
as in one living being, the spiritual, the psychic and the physical.
ego-being of man was not grasped. In the universal spiritual evolution
itself, appears from below and approaching man above is the real Being
necessary to the inspiring Being. You see, this inspiration leads at
the Being which inspires is no longer to be conceived of in human likeness.
an angel-like Being born wholly out of the colour of the clouds. This
Picture 15: The came Being;
a physical point of view, man is not that simple growing being that
upper hand physiologically in the human being, where feverish phenomena
growth in heart and lungs were alone to rule the human being, man would
being of all earth's existence, the Christ, when we experience that
to make known what is here being carried out in Dornach. There are not

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
Matching lines:

the well-being, the soundness, of man. He wanted to find an
being able to produce them. The ways leading to the healing
penetrate to the sources of life, to unite his own being with
Faust's inner being as the result of all the experiences
we can be sure of this, however, that his inner being has
being inwardly experienced by Faust. And in Goethe's every
living beings. Future and past are dove-tailed together in a
seeks to come nearer that towards which he is being pressed
cosmic and spiritual beings realise that when wisdom is being
well-being find expression. Goethe purposely chooses
is it that distinguishes man from all other beings? The fact
that he can speak, whereas no other being, animal, vegetable
animals do not attain, only by reason of the Word being
being “enlightened by the Spirit,” whereas in
several members of man's being of which we have so often
group-souls of all the beings that accompany Mephistopheles
understand them, the language in which they are written being
books that has become double-Dutch being often put forward
“Its inner being is then able to
being. And this was known to the ancient wisdom through those
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
Matching lines:

Ahrimanic being has no understanding of the present earth; he
Mephistopheles and Faust, as being represented by Goethe as
physical body; Will-o'-the-wisps are elemental beings who
that he wishes to lead us into the essential being of the
spiritual beings that we are shown, in the Goethe lets us see
being who has lagged behind. Hence he actually introduces
other retarded beings of that ilk. Notice this — a
a voice proceeding from a being with sub-human
beings to appear among the witch-souls. And then comes a
is not that of a half-witch but of a being
witches and their being used to a certain extent for their
degrees so little interested in what is being said that
it all results in Faust being able to lose consciousness

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
Matching lines:

then expressed — though without being understood by his
Being.
first showed us Faust being drawn into the luciferic channel,
point out this coldness, though it was a long way from being
bodily form. But when Goethe wish to show Helen being fetched
Rerum being especially useful to him. There Paracelsus
to produce a being that, without a physical body, develop the
beings, and even something higher. It was of this that Goethe
substantiality he brought about through the kind of being we
could not have brought a real homunculus into being; for
being out of what Wagner has compounded. Had Wagner —
Homunculus comes into being. But he does come into being, is
able to understand once again the real, actual, human being,
— and why? Because the animal with its astral being has
good Wagner, being different from Homunculus, was able to

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
Matching lines:

their being, what they essentially are — all this was
supersensible being. He has been transplanted. He has no
Plutarch describes as being separated by time from the
is at the same time in the Earth. The being of the Moon
belongs to the being of the Earth. If you only want a
under the earth ruling as the being of electricity is
those being initiated into the Greek Mysteries, this force
among these courtiers, who really are not pictured as being
realise how Goethe knew that spiritul beings were playing

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
Matching lines:

before the human being of the fifth post-Atlantean epoch. He
the human being of the fourth post-Atlantean epoch. We human
beings of the fifth epoch (as you know, we are still more or
Evil will approach the human being of the fifth
and Death stood before the human beings of that evolutionary
— with all that springs from Evil. For the human being
Graeco-Latin epoch must also become impulses of human beings
Mysteries. To recognise the being of Helena was essential to
a certain process of Initiation. For in the being of Helena,
robbed, and now she hears all that is being said of her. It
during this fifth post-Atlantean epoch certain human beings
epoch. The human being of the fifth post-Atlantean age must
— out of illusion. The human being must make
In the character of Faust Goethe represents the human being
human beings live in ideas that are proved absurd by the
the human beings do not see through what lives as spectral
Being of

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
Matching lines:

beings will have to learn to know all that the soul must
subject to the power of individual human beings. I have
natural degree. The good and evil forces in the human being
things one did as human being and what took place in the
in our epoch, in the fifth, human beings will have to grapple
in a gigantic way. In the resistance which human beings will
touch on interests of human beings which they do not wish to
have molested. In this respect, human beings are divided. On
beings those Beings whom I characterised as fallen Spirits of
Darkness — Beings of the hierarchy of Angeloi. In the
fourth post-Atlantean period, these Beings were still
are in the realm of men, and as Angel-beings who have
beings, to make effective in a retrogressive way — and
the fifth post-Atlantean epoch. These Beings who stand
Angel-beings — are able to approach the individual
human being very nearly and intimately. They do not merely
possessed by the kind of Angel-being of whom we have been
Beings rebelled precisely against the bonds of blood: They
loosen human beings from blood- kinship. You can derive it
how the Graeco-Latin epoch met these rebel-beings. For in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
Matching lines:

evolution of man as a physical-temporal being could not have
being. We only understand man by first becoming clear to what
particular spiritual creators, on those beings among the
those beings with whom man, as man, must therefore feel
evolution; if we then trace the human being indicated by this
several beings of the higher hierarchies, as they are made
then be the being who only becomes ripe for self-knowledge in
creative beings set themselves the task of so forming man
interplay of earthly forces, I mean that these divine beings
his innermost being to give a solution to the question: What
the time being associated with him; we come to the Luciferic
is a different being in the second half of his life from what
being through,this knowledge — only a manikin, a
wanting to take him to Greece, to live there as a human being
a being who can breathe in this world, a
being having no need of air, for he breathes light. Such
beings may indeed be pictured by one who knows them. But no
still remain. And among the beings associated with the
Sirens belong to those elemental beings who are the other
these two were one. And among those beings who were related
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
Matching lines:

making of man's being than can be known or fathomed either by
unknowable within the being of man can, in no case, ever be
with the spiritual, in reality relates only to earthly being
— what has being on the earth-planet. What is called
make an effort to know something about being awake, they
with all the human beings with whom we have any karmic
opposite can be hung over what is being experienced.
his being is wider than the earth, and intelligence and the
a complete human being, how to widen human nature. But Goethe
still coming into being, and is at home and all that is done
by Pigmies, that is to say, at home in all that such beings
elements. As being characteristic of Anaxagoras it is
Moon — Luna, Diana, Hecate. And being a microcosm is an
feelings and impulses, prevailing in the human being, come
fibre of his soul, to penetrate the being of man, often felt
scenes of Faust were being created, Goethe occupied
of will is due to this exposure to evil and his being able to
intimate relation with other beings (I have described this to
you before) also with other men; these beings do not appear
being able to grasp the right-man with the left, by gaining
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IX: Goethe's Life of the Soul from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

“lightness” and “darkness” being
dear friends, that man is not only the being who lives
between birth and death; he is also the being who lives
by his outlook being directed so exclusively towards the
being the life between birth, or conception, and death, is
that were already being prepared in Goethe's way of thinking
out of his being as a whole. Also, when he is thus
is alive and rut thought out, thinking being applied simply
the Gospels — a Judas who betrayed Christ. For the true being
concrete programme for individual people; but by being given
conceptions of Spiritual Science being able to open our eyes

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture X: Faust's Knowledge and Understanding of Himself
Matching lines:

nature that a human being could be intellectually put
human being must come if he wishes to acquire complete
man has his being. Homunculus must be taken into the world
be grasped by the real forces of being, those forces that
true nature when we regard him as a being enclosed within his
skin and look upon the human being as extending over the
to see the human being outside his skin. And connected with
being has been united from a threefold stream, a trinity. And
time man is unconscious of not being a unity. But he was
represents the centre condition of the human being, and the
only be rightly understood when we think of it as being
continually developed, being necessarily developed in order
beings belonging to the third elemental world, from which our
succeed in reaching what is innermost in the human being.
human being while quite a child has the closest affinity to
being's descent to earth — from conception, throughout
innermost being; it is diffused outside, throughout
life, writing such scenes as are now being shown. For sixty
each other and yet not found each other. Human beings and
being, the ascent into the elements, which is a finding of

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
Matching lines:

highest knowledge, but as one bound up in his innermost being
mediaeval research, the copy of a human being that, within
know Homo, the human being; he will be able to picture in his
the mystery of the Sirens' song, lies in these demonic beings
belonging on the one side to the sea, but being able to
become living, as demonic beings of the sea, only when the
physical human being can arise. It must first be fertilised;
only then can there be a physical human being. And when we
the inner being of man can never be lit up, for this is only
though not to the point of giving him credit for being able
the human being was still closely connected with all that
appearing as a human being. The same processes that then take
place, in concealment within the human being, are going on
human becoming is being accomplished.
demonic being whose inner bent of soul Goethe regarded as
changes in the living form, from the lowest order of beings
Goethe had far to go before being able to arrive at the
that is demonic, the elemental beings of a spiritual nature,
physical. They are portrayed as being in contrast with all
souls of human beings; at the same time they are servants in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
Matching lines:

beings, were we not to think about things and about
an thinking and a willing being. But there are special
near the goal but a considerable distance from it, some being
feeling of being frustrated in thought is a profound human
not the only boundary set to the human being's full
transform, to metamorphose, the whole human being in certain
belief in Christ, by a passive feeling of being united with
through His being to do it himself. An active Christianity
beings we are so constituted that we cannot, on the one hand,
here another seizes us — another cosmic being is formed
dual being, not a monad, but a dual being. The one member of
this twofold being cannot reach itself, the other loses
between being unable to reach himself, and losing himself.
oscillation, what must be arrived at is repose of being. This
repose of being is attained in the physical sphere by the
human being between birth and the seventh year; then the
second is taken out, and that is the human being from seven
the human being, when a hardening process takes place in men.
essentially the life of man as a whole. By being born here in
born, over and over again on the physical plane, and being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I
Matching lines:

those human beings ascribed
Consciousness Soul. The human beings of whom I am now speaking
things the individual and personal being of man, and worked to
Arabians are there under their feet — they are being
reaches of the Sublunary Sphere as a remnant of the human being
aware that this was being said, that this idea existed, —
about the spiritual life and being.
intellect, but to feel with your whole being what has been said

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

prepared to meet the medical treatment that is being given. There is,
being.
various states of consciousness. A human being's ordinary relation to
patient's being — just as the illness itself had worked into
not merely diagrammatically as it is now being presented to you. They
require the involvement of the total human being if that individual
physician. The priest will know as much about being a doctor as is

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

what the normal type of human being is. And it was as near as could
review the picture of a human being that Anthroposophy gives us. The
human being stands before us in a physical body, which has a long
entire human being and in the forms of the single organs.
being is also an image of the breathing and blood circulation. But
concretely to the real human being, it provides an explanation of how
a true understanding of the human being. However, I am convinced that
that Anthroposophy gives us, we can say that the human being stands
developed in most human beings. Also in such a person the love of
whole being.” That's the kind of thing such people say. In
what such a human being is experiencing within.
physical-sense world, quite unable to be the sort of human being that
they can give out of themselves with what that other human being is
human beings must know themselves. And they demand complete knowledge
tremendously magnificent, with spiritual beings moving within
human being that must first be met with understanding; then it can

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

of the total human being if we go a little further into
presence of some spiritual being, but they have no precise vision of
the being. If the experience comes to a definite conclusion, they
have a clear feeling that the being was there with them. That is the
first experience: an indefinite experience of a presence, of being
together with some spiritual being. As long as they are in this stage
beings are not allowed to see the super-sensible world, but I have
spiritual beings that were present. First they tell of the feeling of
being touched, of having spiritual hands laid upon them, even of
their forehead being touched or something similar, without yet having
have the feeling that spiritual beings come to them, but that they
pain. When the spiritual being pulled out the sword he pulled the
four members of the human being are bound closely together. In normal
of all, the inherent being-one-with the happening. When the astral
beings, these people experience them as simply a presence, as
second stage. First, these people have all kinds of feelings of being
Instead of the experience of consciousness being stimulated through
being touched comes about in a sensation of the nerves: by the
body is accustomed to being taken hold of from without, but now it is
being takes possession of a physical body, but now the procedure is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

a human being? What is not inherited and must come to the human being
two ingredients. Human beings come out of the spiritual,
beings, with physical body, etheric body, astral body, and ego
First, human beings
thing that is changed at this time. For the fact is that human beings
basic statement can be made for the first seven years. Human beings
the fresh new substance that was constantly being aquired that at
the artist working in the human being (who consists now in these
individuality, our own being — and what we receive from
being is an inwardly strong individual and brings an intensely strong
can no more say that a human being has inherited what is carried
years of life the child's whole being cannot unite with anything
Only invisible spiritual beings make an impression on the child,
beings who have something to do with an ego nature, above all, beings
of the spiritual hierarchies higher than human beings, but also the
animal group-souls, and the group-souls of the elemental beings. In
place. This is the body that the human being has built for itself
attributes, soul characteristics. What the human being saves by not
in the body in the first seven years of the human being, in the
years of life. It is the Sun Being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

the presence of spiritual beings.
first type. Individuals who feel the presence of spiritual beings,
unites a human being with the outer world. His senses are dulled; his
consequence of the ego being drawn down into the astral body.
spiritual beings. We had there the bringing of waking-sleep into
since the astral and ego organizations are being pulled inward, and
upper organs — for the whole human being participates in memory
affects organic beings, but as it affects inorganic things. This then
the physical world, forces against which they, as human beings,
of nature. They can no longer manifest as a human being. They live
processes are working in a human being they do give human-like
spiritual beings to a third stage, being present in the spiritual
place in a human being's karma, although it may mean misery in that
view of the immortal life of a human being. Then we would have a
way to see into the nature of the human being.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

with discovering how far a human being may deviate
obvious example — how the karma that a human being carries through
into the spiritual world and, in the same human being, a need to
world from a spiritual point of view. The human being journeys
human being in everyday life on this earth. Only then will they be
beings constantly play. He is a distinguished poet. Moreover one may
being is built like this (see drawing): metabolic-limb system,
carriers of elemental beings of anxiety. The breathing irregularities
Such elemental beings
were being given distinguished titles, I have a certain sympathy for
especially weak, causing the higher being to be drawn down into the
only abnormal spirituality is active in the human being. Naturally
beings. Then it can be used for healthy people and sick people. One
right way. They must observe these things with their whole being from
medicine is first being presented to priests and physicians within

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

would never attain an understanding of the human being. Certainly it
cannot reach the human being by this means, because in human life in
outside the human being. Comparatively speaking, this science is good
continued within the human being. For instance, combustion is
not possible. For the process in a human being that is analogous to
is inorganic, lifeless, while within a human being we have a
and produce combustion. Within the human being the same temperature
does not reach as far as the human being. Human beings have a soul
But this is not just a passive happening, something being taken in by
a human being in a completed condition and elaborated within. It is
reality to be continuously creating the human being, working
continuously to build the human being, from without inwards. In the
proceeding inward from the cosmos. Human beings do not merely inhale
being. If sometimes we have shortness of breath, some alien elemental
breathing. But in normal breathing, there is always a human being
coming into being. Continuously a human birth is occurring out of the
macrocosm; an air-human is being born into the human. The entire
entire process is a continuous being-born. It takes place in the
astrality of the human being can become abnormal. There we have the
outside the human being. There are differentiations of warmth inside
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

as far as it can be seen in human beings
further. We think of the sun as being at a great height and of the
plant. With them alone, the plant-being would in a certain sense only
the human being. We showed yesterday that one can go from the area of
the human being what I would like for the moment to call a refined
general weaving spirituality, now there appear beings of the second
dimension, the sun is seen as a spiritual being, and the same with
spiritual sun. You have there an important view of the human being
not realize that the sun-being streams into us with every sense
human being.
we now are. The life of our inner being is enriched by the perception
the force of which a human being is aware through direct outer
before us is a spiritual being similar to ourselves but distorted,
almost a caricature of ourselves, a being we have brought to birth.
be retained in the human being? We have the moon forces continually
being; then an embryonic life begins. Fructification consists of
we find that the opposite happens. Then the human being is not formed
is formed, a physical world arises within the human being that must
forces — then the spirit in the universe comes into being
being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

to relate a state of illness in a human being to his
As human beings we
in our minds what really happens in the human being during sleep. The
must be aware of this contradiction in the human being precisely
during sleep. During sleep the human being ought to be a world of
must know, because in reality one heals the human being through the
etheric body. Now the normal human being in waking life has the
the human being itself.
human being, but outward. What has formerly been a kind of
beings with the temple research. We must find the way to change over
priest's mission as guiding human beings in their approach to the
priest has to find what can lead human beings toward the spiritual
led back into human beings, and the relation is established in them
etheric bodies with the divine-spiritual being of the world.
somnambulists must now be again established by human beings
human being, but it has to be some genuine content. Interestingly
doesn't even have to be a human being. It can be real, living
sense to be ill. One must fill one's whole being with this knowledge.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

beings are educated in such a way that they simply are not allowed to
being. Humans cannot be known by uncreative thoughts, because by
understand the periphery of the human being; one has to ignore the
inner being.
being to perceive — the Platonic cosmic year, which stretches
reckon how many breaths a human being takes in a day, we come to
interval, in the human being the microcosm, as in the largest
Thus the human being
itself. But only the human being, not the animal; in just these finer
into which a human being is placed in this world, and we find it is
as physical human beings we breathe our astral body and ego out. When
aspect of warmth and cold. Human beings live life within this
But human beings cannot do this. We have, in a certain sense, to
be the human being (see drawing below).
superficial observation that everything that enters the human being
again to what was once vision of the relation between the human being
beings on the earth between our ego and our physical body, between
the large natural processes human beings change their form, so that,
beings between these two farthest boundaries. But in between we can
what happens between the universe and the human being. And as one
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

materialism, it is inconceivable to the ordinary human being that
ancient times said: When the human being comes down out of spiritual
being inherits overpower in a certain sense the forces that are
that show that human beings indeed have more to do with the
entire ancient consciousness the education of the human being was
whom should be concerned with the healing of human beings on earth.
human being to their knowledge that after the metamorphosis they
being after death was to find the sun path — because there they
value on studying a substance while it was being exposed to the
elemental beings, beings of higher hierarchies at various stages of
am tempted to think of the lower gods as being of a lower order. But
gods come to human beings. They have been thought of as working in
the answer must be — the Being whom we call the Father when we
beings, first in day-waking consciousness, then in night-sleeping
when human beings sleep. When we are asleep our physical and etheric
being a nature that is now below, a nature that only existed during
foundation of all beings through the fact that there is a human race.
helps illuminate the members of the human being that during sleep are
human being is organized on earth in such a way that one is able to
human being is led from the experience of subnature to the experience
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

prepared to meet the medical treatment that is being given. There is,
being.
various states of consciousness. A human being's ordinary relation to
patient's being — just as the illness itself had worked into
not merely diagrammatically as it is now being presented to you. They
require the involvement of the total human being if that individual
physician. The priest will know as much about being a doctor as is

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

what the normal type of human being is. And it was as near as could
review the picture of a human being that Anthroposophy gives us. The
human being stands before us in a physical body, which has a long
entire human being and in the forms of the single organs.
being is also an image of the breathing and blood circulation. But
concretely to the real human being, it provides an explanation of how
a true understanding of the human being. However, I am convinced that
that Anthroposophy gives us, we can say that the human being stands
developed in most human beings. Also in such a person the love of
whole being.” That's the kind of thing such people say. In
what such a human being is experiencing within.
physical-sense world, quite unable to be the sort of human being that
they can give out of themselves with what that other human being is
human beings must know themselves. And they demand complete knowledge
tremendously magnificent, with spiritual beings moving within
human being that must first be met with understanding; then it can

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

DEEPER VIEW of the total human being if we go a little further into
presence of some spiritual being, but they have no precise vision of
the being. If the experience comes to a definite conclusion, they
have a clear feeling that the being was there with them. That is the
first experience: an indefinite experience of a presence, of being
together with some spiritual being. As long as they are in this stage
beings are not allowed to see the supersensible world, but I have
spiritual beings that were present. First they tell of the feeling of
being touched, of having spiritual hands laid upon them, even of
their forehead being touched or something similar, without yet having
have the feeling that spiritual beings come to them, but that they
pain. When the spiritual being pulled out the sword he pulled the
four members of the human being are bound closely together. In normal
of all, the inherent being-one-with the happening. When the astral
beings, these people experience them as simply a presence, as
second stage. First, these people have all kinds of feelings of being
Instead of the experience of consciousness being stimulated through
being touched comes about in a sensation of the nerves: by the
body is accustomed to being taken hold of from without, but now it is
being takes possession of a physical body, but now the procedure is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

a human being? What is not inherited and must come to the human being
two ingredients. Human beings come out of the spiritual,
beings, with physical body, etheric body, astral body, and ego
First, human beings
thing that is changed at this time. For the fact is that human beings
basic statement can be made for the first seven years. Human beings
the fresh new substance that was constantly being acquired that at
the artist working in the human being (who consists now in these
individuality, our own being — and what we receive from
being is an inwardly strong individual and brings an intensely strong
can no more say that a human being has inherited what is carried
years of life the child's whole being cannot unite with anything
Only invisible spiritual beings make an impression on the child,
beings who have something to do with an ego nature, above all, beings
of the spiritual hierarchies higher than human beings, but also the
animal group-souls, and the group-souls of the elemental beings. In
place. This is the body that the human being has built for itself
attributes, soul characteristics. What the human being saves by not
in the body in the first seven years of the human being, in the
years of life. It is the Sun Being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

the presence of spiritual beings.
first type. Individuals who feel the presence of spiritual beings,
unites a human being with the outer world. His senses are dulled; his
consequence of the ego being drawn down into the astral body.
spiritual beings. We had there the bringing of waking-sleep into
since the astral and ego organizations are being pulled inward, and
upper organs — for the whole human being participates in memory
affects organic beings, but as it affects inorganic things. This then
the physical world, forces against which they, as human beings,
of nature. They can no longer manifest as a human being. They live
processes are working in a human being they do give human-like
spiritual beings to a third stage, being present in the spiritual
place in a human being's karma, although it may mean misery in that
view of the immortal life of a human being. Then we would have a
way to see into the nature of the human being.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

CHIEFLY CONCERNED with discovering how far a human being may deviate
earth-life to show how the karma that a human being carries through
into the spiritual world and, in the same human being, a need to
world from a spiritual point of view. The human being journeys
human being in everyday life on this earth. Only then will they be
beings constantly play. He is a distinguished poet. Moreover one may
being is built like this (see drawing): metabolic-limb system,
carriers of elemental beings of anxiety. The breathing irregularities
Such elemental beings
were being given distinguished titles, I have a certain sympathy for
especially weak, causing the higher being to be drawn down into the
only abnormal spirituality is active in the human being. Naturally
beings. Then it can be used for healthy people and sick people. One
right way. They must observe these things with their whole being from
medicine is first being presented to priests and physicians within

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

would never attain an understanding of the human being. Certainly it
cannot reach the human being by this means, because in human life in
outside the human being. Comparatively speaking, this science is good
continued within the human being. For instance, combustion is
not possible. For the process in a human being that is analogous to
is inorganic, lifeless, while within a human being we have a
and produce combustion. Within the human being the same temperature
does not reach as far as the human being. Human beings have a soul
But this is not just a passive happening, something being taken in by
a human being in a completed condition and elaborated within. It is
reality to be continuously creating the human being, working
continuously to build the human being, from without inwards. In the
proceeding inward from the cosmos. Human beings do not merely inhale
being. If sometimes we have shortness of breath, some alien elemental
breathing. But in normal breathing, there is always a human being
coming into being. Continuously a human birth is occurring out of the
macrocosm; an air-human is being born into the human. The entire
entire process is a continuous being-born. It takes place in the
astrality of the human being can become abnormal. There we have the
outside the human being. There are differentiations of warmth inside
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

HUMAN CONSTITUTION as far as it can be seen in human beings
further. We think of the sun as being at a great height and of the
plant. With them alone, the plant-being would in a certain sense only
the human being. We showed yesterday that one can go from the area of
the human being what I would like for the moment to call a refined
general weaving spirituality, now there appear beings of the second
dimension, the sun is seen as a spiritual being, and the same with
spiritual sun. You have there an important view of the human being
not realize that the sun-being streams into us with every sense
human being.
we now are. The life of our inner being is enriched by the perception
the force of which a human being is aware through direct outer
before us is a spiritual being similar to ourselves but distorted,
almost a caricature of ourselves, a being we have brought to birth.
be retained in the human being? We have the moon forces continually
being; then an embryonic life begins. Fructification consists of
we find that the opposite happens. Then the human being is not formed
is formed, a physical world arises within the human being that must
forces — then the spirit in the universe comes into being
being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

NECESSARY IT IS to relate a state of illness in a human being to his
As human beings we
our minds what really happens in the human being during sleep. The
must be aware of this contradiction in the human being precisely
during sleep. During sleep the human being ought to be a world of
must know, because in reality one heals the human being through the
etheric body. Now the normal human being in waking life has the
the human being itself.
human being, but outward. What has formerly been a kind of
beings with the temple research. We must find the way to change over
priest's mission as guiding human beings in their approach to the
priest has to find what can lead human beings toward the spiritual
led back into human beings, and the relation is established in them
etheric bodies with the divine-spiritual being of the world.
somnambulists must now be again established by human beings
human being, but it has to be some genuine content. Interestingly
doesn't even have to be a human being. It can be real, living
sense to be ill. One must fill one's whole being with this knowledge.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

beings are educated in such a way that they simply are not allowed to
being. Humans cannot be known by uncreative thoughts, because by
understand the periphery of the human being; one has to ignore the
inner being.
being to perceive — the Platonic cosmic year, which stretches
reckon how many breaths a human being takes in a day, we come to
interval, in the human being the microcosm, as in the largest
Thus the human being
itself. But only the human being, not the animal; in just these finer
into which a human being is placed in this world, and we find it is
as physical human beings we breathe our astral body and ego out. When
aspect of warmth and cold. Human beings live life within this
But human beings cannot do this. We have, in a certain sense, to
be the human being (see drawing below).
superficial observation that everything that enters the human being
again to what was once vision of the relation between the human being
beings on the earth between our ego and our physical body, between
the large natural processes human beings change their form, so that,
beings between these two farthest boundaries. But in between we can
what happens between the universe and the human being. And as one
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

materialism, it is inconceivable to the ordinary human being that
ancient times said: When the human being comes down out of spiritual
being inherits overpower in a certain sense the forces that are
that show that human beings indeed have more to do with the
entire ancient consciousness the education of the human being was
whom should be concerned with the healing of human beings on earth.
human being to their knowledge that after the metamorphosis they
being after death was to find the sun path — because there they
value on studying a substance while it was being exposed to the
elemental beings, beings of higher hierarchies at various stages of
am tempted to think of the lower gods as being of a lower order. But
gods come to human beings. They have been thought of as working in
the answer must be — the Being whom we call the Father when we
beings, first in day-waking consciousness, then in night-sleeping
when human beings sleep. When we are asleep our physical and etheric
being a nature that is now below, a nature that only existed during
foundation of all beings through the fact that there is a human race.
helps illuminate the members of the human being that during sleep are
human being is organized on earth in such a way that one is able to
human being is led from the experience of subnature to the experience
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture I: Easter: The Festival of Warning
Matching lines:

Being afterwards entered. The Easter festival, on the other hand, is
event at Damascus, after he had experienced the very Being of the
and Being of the Christ. Paul had such a strong after-experience
teaching given by Paul concerning the Christ Being. To see this
thought of the present day, is far from being able to form the right
to draw forth an active experience from the depths of their own being
mistake some elemental being for the Christ. Therefore Paul exerted
taken place, namely, an entirely new impulse, an entirely new Being
animals and also man have come into being. And carrying the theory
burying, but annihilating everything that is now being made and done
being crucified upon the cross of its own materialism. But man must do
point is, among what sort of beings is he the highest? This pride
are the highest of all the beings of which you can form an idea. The
in a time when Christ Jesus is being crucified in a very special
sense. He is being put to death in the field of knowledge. And until

Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture II: The Blood-relationship and The Christ-relationship
Matching lines:

world in order to counter the rapid strides now being taken in the
of human beings realise that unless a wave of spiritual revival passes
being? He knew that his being was rooted in the world of the divine
wherever sense-objects, wherever human beings themselves are, on the
world reveals to me that objects and beings come from the gods, that
was conscious of the eternal nature of his own being, because he knew
knew: before our birth we were beings of spirit-and-soul; therefore
This being so, it was necessary that man's consciousness of his nature
mere vision of the physical human being living on earth. In olden
human being here on earth through the senses may perish and
immediately perceptible in this physical frame, a being who belongs to
to be lost. The power to speak to men of a being of spirit-and-soul
prone to look to the innate qualities of his own being for
being bearers of the now sanctified blood, they still wanted
way to the divine and spiritual through the simple fact of being
in his physical being, man is only an image of the divine and
Leninism are the spades with which the grave of Christianity is being
a cult, there the grave of Christianity is being prepared. Those who
material processes in the human being — such people are lending
being, men hate the spirit, yes, actually hate the spirit. This
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture IV: Spirit Triumphant
Matching lines:

being of man comes into the world whence his material, bodily
beings we are connected with the spiritual and super-sensible.
Obviously, therefore, the birth of a human being in its full
begin with — when it is realised that the immortal, eternal being
of man, the spiritual and super-sensible essence of being that cannot
not reached anything like its full power, but was only slowly being
being of man by the decree of an Ecumenical Council.
incumbent upon man to experience the resurrection of his own being in
Christ as a super-sensible, super-earthly Being Who entered
— of the real nature of the Being of Christ.
the true Being of Christ. Western humanity has drawn Christ down to
can seek in our inmost being, because when we truly seek Him, He at
Not to recognise that dying is also implicit in the fact of being
sheath I have been born, my real being is both unborn and
deathless.” — In his own eternal being man must unite with
death as a Divine-Spiritual Being, He did not suffer pain; to declare
triumphant from the inmost being. The sight of pain was meant to
the future well-being of mankind.
penetrate the metabolic processes of man's being. But since the

Title: Lecture I: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

of the Divine-Spiritual Beings behind all cosmic processes. Men
which expressed the purposes of the Divine-Spiritual Beings whose
during which they so worked upon their whole being that they were able
all the human beings living on earth — into the cosmos. And when
human beings, plants and animals — while he turns his senses in
from his own being. And it is this force which represents the question
being. You have not got to wait for exactly fourteen days; it is not
being
cosmos, consists in being able to wait, in not imagining that answers
being. At that time I entrusted this problem to some particular
with spiritual Beings, must first be laid by him within the stream of
spiritual Beings, with cosmic Beings. He must not remain a hermit in
in this present age thoughts rise up from within man's own being, it
out into the cosmos by human beings are, as it were, burned up and
being. The old initiates often made use of a certain simile when
human beings who are desirous of being possessed by them. In matters
Man will not be able to free himself from the forces in his being
of human beings, the souls of the dead stream out into cosmic
being of man himself. We shall then no longer say thoughtlessly:
from the depths of man's being and bear this spirit out into the

Title: Lecture II: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

Kant-Laplace nebula must be amplified by being regarded as the body of
we ourselves, but other beings, beings of the future, were to evolve
assume, then, that in a distant future such beings conceive of a
beings of the future look back, it would have to be assumed — in
will formulate this example by assuming that these beings who might
conceived at some future time by beings of whom I have spoken. In that
the beings of the (Old) Moon-existence.
dreamlike wisdom — was brought into being by the answers received
directly to the divine-spiritual Beings.
the initiates were conscious of speaking to actual Beings,
divine-spiritual Beings, and of receiving utterances individually from
the spiritual Beings in the cosmos.
cosmic Beings themselves. The old initiates knew that if, for example,
Venus-forces were not in the world you would be obliged as beings of
of healing, it is knowledge of the connection of the human being with
relationship of the universe to the human being, the insight comes to
sense. But these things are not merely metaphorical; if a human being
human being gives expression to his nature as a whole depends upon the
The human being appears to be concentrated inside his skin, but this
forces of Mercury, Venus and Moon bring the human being into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture III: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

The Human Being in Relation to Planetary Life
The Human Being in Relation to Planetary Life]
how what is present in the individual human being is connected in
manifold ways with processes and with beings of the cosmos. If what I
The individual human being can be viewed in his external aspect, as he
The human being presents his physical aspect when we view him from
following must be said. In the case of a human being we speak of his
strange fact is that the manifoldness presented by human beings
their material or in their planetary aspect — help man as a being
from subconscious depths of his being cannot be fathomed and
forces which help man to feel himself as an independent being of
independent being of spirit-and-soul within the light. If the
is gained from letting other human beings be as the are, trying to
earth he gets to know one human being after another; thereby he
initiation, man becomes able to experience himself purely as a being
We are each and all of us a single human being when we look at
What here on earth is a plurality — namely, human beings —

Title: Lecture IV: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

discrimination and arrives at fallacious conceptions of being and
living world of plants and human beings. To have such a conception of
something that can be found within a planetary being only when this
plants to the earth as being similar to that of our hair to ourselves,
as being of one and the same order. And what holds this whole
plant-existence. Man can in fact be regarded as a plant-being on which
When the human being in health or illness is treated with mineral
relation to the being of the earth as a whole; in relation, also, to
that the slaty element within the earth was being prepared. At that
Sun-existence was such that no definite plants or animal beings could
naturally be conceived as being present in a homeopathic form, but it
explanation of the human being. I should naturally never dream of
back again to his still unembodied being. To counteract this force,
being conceived as creative power — you can see that only such
because the nitrogen-containing substances open the human being to the

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture I
Matching lines:

of that spiritual Being who produced a renewal of all human evolution
anything like the spiritual divine spark in my own inner being.
seeking the deepest nature of my own being. I am in nothingness when
into my being. When I have traversed all the paths that led me
lost the power to find the spirit realm in its inner being. So

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture II
Matching lines:

being. I must proceed from the Something to the Nothing and then, in
spiritual beings that lived and still live in the cosmos. But the
like living beings, permeating everything with spirit and speaking to
spirit of world being. They felt how this, in which they lived and
man looked at himself, he recognized himself as a threefold being. In
soul being. Thirdly, man experienced his corporeality; and by means
Hence, when man looked upon his own being, he perceived himself as a
arose when man looked into his inner being. The soul declined from
man looked into his own being, he did not experience a soul that
could not have equated it with the state of being. He could do so
related to “being born,” whereas what we consider as

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture III
Matching lines:

without questions being raised such as: Where does this form come
that merely because of his being human the geometrical elements
world out of his own being.
threefold membering will give you true insight into the human being.
mathematics loose from his inner being. No longer did he have the
so self-evident today — to come into being in the first place.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

standing firmly on it. He thought of himself not just as a being that
with his being but did not cease at the soles of his feet. Hence,
Thus the Copernican world conception came into being, the projection
the world cosmos was experienced within one's being. But in
slain beings can be pieced together again. But this does not bring
in it. In earlier times, the coming-into-being, the germinating, had
The after-effects of what came into being then are still very much
was being studied in a way in which no progress can be made.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture V
Matching lines:

from color, sound, and warmth, but these were distinguished as being
being.
themselves so there are no corpses. The propagation of such beings
unicellular beings are immortal. This is the immortality of
unicellular beings that was famous in nineteenth-century biology. Why
beings that produce no corpses are immortal.
being born and dying, were inwardly alive.
unicellular beings.” What sort of concept would an ancient
have the unicellular being; it divides itself into two. Somewhat
would have been somewhat as follows: A being that is capable of life,
tendency to atomization appears, the being dies. In the case of
unicellular beings, he would simply have thought that the two
organisms cast off by the first unicellular being were for the moment
the thought of death. If he had known about unicellular beings and
ones had come into being. On the contrary, he would have said that
being, then a proportionate part of the being is dead. Where atoms
being continuous or discrete; in other words, whether one should
concept of matter being diffused into atoms, which are pictured as
being fused together again; i.e. matter is not continuous but
get back to our own nature and comprehend ourselves as living beings.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

on the human being. Only the primary qualities are supposed to be in
own being. Instead, he looked for it somewhere in external space,
space in his own being together with the external world; and the same
living reality, he had to look into his own inner being. A man like
like kind with the three dimensions of space, the latter being a sort
connection of these qualities with man's inner being was no
relocated into man's inner being. It was felt that so long as
to be experienced as secondary qualities in man's inner being,
consider the totality of human nature, the true being of man.
inner being, and to place the secondary qualities into the outer
historical standpoint, one can clearly perceive how the real being of
Century science has taken the world of living beings and separated

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

were being pulled. This is why the force of attraction, gravity,
about the human being. Through separation from the physical body,
out the human being and orient myself only out there, then,

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

in ancient times and survived feebly into the Middle Ages, being
being of man with our initiation science today, we have the physical
recounted without questions being raised. People today do not notice
as part of the realm of the astral, the soul being of man, which in
element, the air-breath experience. He withdrew his own being from
man's inner being, and a very meager pneumatology. People have
cast out of the human being. Physics was now applied externally to
being of man, only an empty bag stuffed with theories.
in his youth, reflects the total inability to grasp the being of man
this ignorance concerning the being of man that produced our modern
himself as an elemental being in order to find himself as a free
being. He could only do this by withdrawing from himself for a while
however, they are too coarse for the being of man, since people do
useless when it comes to the essential being of man.
applicable to man's being, this science can naturally be

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

Proceeding once again from the being of man as viewed by spiritual
the process of being divorced from man, because as yet we really
one with the external world outside his own being, when he experienced
whereas the soul element was experienced by leaving one's being
appears to himself as a soul being. Physics and chemistry were cast
in knowledge that a human being goes through when he dies. When he
Being)
Being:
Being)
can be free, because what is not real being cannot determine us,
whereas real being would do so. This was my first effort. My second
that we must rediscover being in semblance, just as we must
the initial state of being. Man experiences this semblance;
the nascent state of being. In order to have a proper natural
understand what they observe as nascent states of being. Only then
endowed with being, have the opportunity to spread out over what is
arise again in the way outlined above. They will come into being, if
and the human being through bastardized chaotic sciences like
half-truths — that is to say, at the final conditions of being
state of being, must be supplemented by the state of being in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

his ‘science’ has its being in these organs, he can make use
Philosophy, from being a matter for all mankind which once was felt in
this was looked upon as the astral being in man. It was not
which includes the whole human being.
spirit-men, that being at which our word ‘Ego’ now only
world, to which belongs his inmost being: but through super-sensible

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture II: Exercises of Thought, Feeling and Volition
Matching lines:

experienced in one's inner being, in the soul, in such a manner
can only come into being by means of this imaginative knowledge. And
externals, and let the soul sink into those Beings which manifest
with beings of a spiritual world. These experiences of intuition are

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture III: Methods of Imaginative, Inspired and Intuitive Knowledge or Cognition
Matching lines:

physical organism, and are not taken up into his etheric being. He
things and processes of the Cosmos are being revealed to us as our own
the former, pictures appear of spiritual beings who live and move in
Moon, Planets and Fixed Stars, these we find again as Cosmic beings;
in contributes to its shape and life, but also the beings who work
beings. He attains a condition of experience which alone on earth the

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IV: Exercises of Cognition and Will
Matching lines:

Cosmos projected on to the human being. We see how everything which we
Only in this way do we acquire knowledge of the eternal inner being of
indirect realization of the everlasting nucleus of the human being.
Cosmology if it is to be of a kind that the total human being is
these ideas are only that which pours into the inner being of man from

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture V: Experiences of the Soul in Sleep
Matching lines:

undifferentiated state of being. He sees there no difference between
his own being and that of the universe; nor any between separate
counterbalance to the feeling of being lost in infinity. Having lost
which he has in the contemplation of the life and death and being of
planetary motions. This being so, the inspired consciousness is aware
soul. And the connection with other spirit-beings, which live in the
with the facts of life and death. It sees itself as a spirit-being,
experience of star-life, that a human being has a life as spirit among
becomes an unconscious philosopher, cosmologist, and God-filled being.
shows what kind of being man himself really is; how he is part of the
activity of those spirit beings which have their physical counterpart

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VI: Transference from the Psycho-Spiritual to the Physical Sense-life in man's Development
Matching lines:

psycho-spiritual inner being of man can be attained through inspired
being part of this earth. The contemplation of that state in which man
body of the individual human being. Man feels the spiritual cosmos as
existence of other spiritual beings is at the same time his own
existence he perceives his physical organism being built in spirit;
growth, its mobility, but filled with spiritual beings.
complete fusion with the spiritual beings of the cosmos now becomes
only a revelation of these beings. One might say that while at one
it were, less intensity of being.
being through which it makes itself independent of the other
spirit-beings with whom it lived before. One might say that at
later it feels itself as an independent spiritual being; the cosmos is

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VII: The Relationship of Christ with Humanity
Matching lines:

understanding with one's whole nature and being what observation has
point of his being. He knew it through the contemplation of this echo
pre-earthly life a gift of grace from that spiritual Sun-Being which
hear how the Being who had before given to man the echo from spiritual
the early days of Christianity, spoke of the Christ-Being as one who
Christ a Being of the spiritual world before his descent to earth.
which was to come into being in the development of humanity, that
in Spirit can be regarded again as the all-pervading Being. Cosmology
as a Being from outside the earth, assumed mortal shape in the person
the Being to whose lot has fallen a decisive part in this evolution.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VIII: The Event of Death and Its Relationship with the Christ
Matching lines:

consciousness. Without being lost first however, thinking cannot be
being; there is actually some kind of an inner experience. But one
physical organism must always be capable of being brought into
the visionary has been turned into quite a different being.
its being, and can contemplate this by means of the continuation of
being — man. It sees how the spiritual centre of man's nature
being transformed into the physical and etheric organism. It is this

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IX: The Destination of the Ego-Consciousness in Conjunction with the Christ-problem
Matching lines:

picture of the experience of the astral organism and the ego-being
then too weak in its inner being to present its own content to its
organism as a psycho-spiritual being. There is in the etheric organism
pre-earthly existence; in the ego exists the eternal central being of
The astral being is never wholly incorporated into the physical
processes. This union brings about a Being of spirit and of body
organism. In this state a man looks upon himself as a moral being as
in earthly life he looked upon himself as a physical being. He now has
knowledge gained by initiation: That Spiritual Being, who, in the
spiritual sun-guide. Therefore the sun-being has descended on earth as

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture X: On Experiencing the Will-Part of the Soul
Matching lines:

prevented from being resolved into physical activity. It stands back
Thus life and death are warring together in the human being. In
physical, psychic and spiritual being. A knowledge keeping solely
knowledge of the human being which embraces spirit, soul and body, a
much more is a complete knowledge of the human being than mere
and from this experience is formed a kind of spiritual-psychic being
human being. This spiritual-psychic being represents whatever earthly
Therefore man strives through this spiritual-psychic being or nature
moral being with its spiritual quality is related by content with the
behind that moral quality-being with which he is related. For the
spiritual beings of the supernatural world must take place unhampered
by that quality-being.
this withdrawal. Here it is that the being, whose physical reflection
spirit in which he himself and not the spiritual moon beings are
there the being of moral-spiritual quality which he left behind at his
psychic-spiritual being to make it the foundation of his destined
not aided only by the solar-being after death, the faculty of
moral-spiritual quality-being, left behind in the lunar sphere, as the

Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture I
Matching lines:

those ideas and feelings in his inner being. He knows himself
possibly doubt that what one experiences in one's inner being,
human beings will not admit this. They like to have truths
perception as that, it presupposes that, as a human being, one
your inner being, then the other pole of this courage should be
inner being as man, as it offers itself to-day, — the
being, — is refuted every time one goes to sleep. Every
to-day, who experiences his inner being in a different way from
being, yet for man's life after death, there is no certainty at
sleep, and a modern human being does not even know whether it
experiences securely in his inner being is not made safe from
lived in human beings something of an echo of the old atavistic
for human beings, (as it became later in the 5th epoch), that
beings of the 4th Post-Atlantean epoch knew that, from sleeping
spirit, what one had experienced in one's inner being. It is
man with his entire being is inserted. In that pre-Christian
specially to Birth, to all the processes of being born into the
another part or the world, and other human beings, we see that
turning towards the Corpse — the Corpse of that Being Who
in regarded as the highest Being ever seen on the Earth.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture II
Matching lines:

full reality of his inner being. We must be quite clear that
Ego those Beings of the third Hierarchy to which I have just
around him, but would immediately feel in himself the Beings of
because those Beings work in us, my dear friends, we have in
also say, that because these Arch-Angelic Beings shine into our
because the Beings of the Archai, the Spirits of Time, pulsate
feel ourselves as earthly human beings — that means
of thought we feel ourselves as individual beings. Let us once
would at once cease to feel yourselves as personal beings if
Angelic Being belonging to his own Ego.
the feeling oneself as a human being as a member of all
which comes from the Archai) that remains for most human beings
various beings of the 3rd Hierarchy, the Archai, the Spirits of
Being, of feeling conscious: “I am now living as a
enter the consciousness of most human beings, that their
this permeation of the human soul and spirit-being by the
Beings of the third Hierarchy, is something of which men would
connection with the Beings of the third Hierarchy. What comes
inactive, They are then in living interchange with the Beings
not. We are that Spiritual, psychic being which makes use of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Revelation of the Cosmic Christ
Matching lines:

sectarian teaching, destined for this or that circle of human beings.
The feeling that at this season the earth is resting in her own being,
realisation of the nature of man's own soul-being was intimately
being too was given over to that world whence the radiant,
time of midsummer he felt as if his whole being were given up to the
souls of men were directed towards the birth of the Being Who is the
festival of remembrance associated with the Christ Being. And this
in Jordan, the Christ, Who was a Being belonging to a world beyond the
festival was a celebration of the descent of the Christ Being, whereby
Being into earthly existence was still understood in the age of the
was poured into human beings born on earth as a gift of the Gods —
Men's minds were occupied with what was being brought to them on all
the primal forces of his being. But a true Christian instinct
minds are carried back to the earthly origin of the human being, to
Nature Who had ensouled a human being in a way that had never before
Event of Golgotha, this one ensouling of a human being by a Divine
thought to be a Divine Being who had descended to the earth; the
being when he is born into the world. But in the Mystery of Golgotha
the Divine Christ Being had united Himself with the man Jesus of
human being, in such a way that mankind was saved from falling victim
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture I
Matching lines:

aright at each moment of this life, is he worthy of being called a
being written down, that can be laid out in paragraphs, that can be
element, which, being so cold, always requires and emotional impulse
bring the beings of the spiritual world near to man so that he may

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture II
Matching lines:

The Influence of Luciferic and Ahrimanic Beings on Historical
The Influence of Luciferic and Ahrimanic Beings on Historical Development. The clear Perception of the Sensory World and Free Imaginations as the Task of Our Time. Genghis Khan and the Discovery of America
epoch of post-Atlantean times, to bring into being for them all they
work so strongly on the human beings of the Greek civilization that
their whole being. The Greeks would then have lost themselves in a
earthly gravity did not exist, but where human beings would dwell with
fantasy. It was the hope of the luciferic beings to create a planetary
beings would have been born, the earth would have fallen into
civilization from being completely spiritualized in a life of fantasy.
Now, the luciferic beings would have been unable to achieve anything
at all without the help of the ahrimanic beings. In all their
Just as the luciferic beings were disappointed in Greece, so were the
ahrimanic beings disappointed in Rome and the way it developed. The
luciferic beings wanted to lead Grecian souls away from the
earth-planet and the ahrimanic beings wanted to contribute their
particular form. The ahrimanic beings exerted their strongest efforts
in Rome, just as the luciferic beings did in Greece. They calculated
individuality. Every people and human being would comprise merely some
been habitable for egoless human beings who would have remained on
an age the backward beings cannot work strongly. As yet, we are only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture III
Matching lines:

continue to advance without reference being made, with a certain care
faculties that we need in the fifth post-Atlantean epoch are being
distortion of the “Great Spirit” — a mighty being and
special way of being bound to the scaffold forced his stomach outward
mysteries. These were mysteries in which a being lived who did not
prepared. This being was Tezcatlipoca. That was the name given to the
being who, though he belonged to a much lower hierarchy, was partly
Now at a certain time a being was born in Central America who set
inhabitants of Mexico linked the existence of this being with a
inasmuch as it was a feathered being from the heavens who impregnated
disposal, one finds that the being to whom the ancient Mexicans
examines the matter with occult means. This being set himself a quite
Then a conflict began between this super-magician and the being to
that it lasted for three years. The being of the virgin birth bore a
Vitzliputzli. He is a human person who, among all these beings who
In Vitzliputzli these people revered a Sun being who was born of a
into one's soul from another human being.
being arises as he stands merely externally in the world.
only on the Christ being. Should this impulse spread, there would be
Christ being. It is the opposite of the other impulse and it, too, is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

spirit that is ruling and working within these little beings that we
sees historical evolution in such a way that the human being remains
essentially different being inwardly from the man of the eighth, ninth
puts forth what lies within its being is the fundamental fact of human
Even though it gives the impression today of being pure nonsense when
What is the nature of this dead element? It is not human beings, that
being preserved like a fine thread. Those of whom I spoke as holding
find that the world needs a wisdom that, along with being wisdom, also
overcome through a knowledge that conceives of the human being beyond
being. All those divisions upon which men build their feelings today
nevertheless throw light on many impulses that are being enacted in

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture V
Matching lines:

human beings. In this way he would have been of assistance to Lucifer.
make men into ego-less beings was frustrated. It was precisely the
or a being belonging to some higher hierarchical order. As we know,
sight as being so passive a faculty as we consider it in the fifth
receive its stamp. But in this same epoch human beings will have to
human beings will desire to depart. The attempt, therefore, consisted
the Great Spirit as he had reigned in Atlantis, but a being who had
successor of Tao. This being, Taotl did not appear in a physical body
being who did not appear in a physical body but who was known to many
an etheric body. Tezcatlipoca was a being akin to Jahve or Jehovah.
Another sect venerated Quetzalcoatl. He, too, was a being who lived
only in an etheric body. Quetzalcoatl was a being of whom we may say
medical art of a certain character. Such beings are always described
matters that he was an actual being, but one who appears only in an
birth of a being who lived in a physical body in contrast to those
beings who only manifested in etheric bodies. The name given to this
Being may be expressed by a combination of syllables that approximate
Vitzliputzli. Vitzliputzli was a human being, a being who appeared in
It was human being, an initiate, not one of the three spirits, but an
super-sensible being but in human form, battled with every means at his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

in spite of its being

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

move in ellipses around it — Uranus and Neptune being further
The first time, the human being moves up with the earth above the

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture I
Matching lines:

human being as it is seen when he carries his inner self-reflection
which the outer world has brought to us. We are really human beings
world of ideas in our inner being. We really practise better
beings, even the so-called thinkers of today in reality only get so
human beings and so on. We may perhaps think of much more also; but
from the central point of our being. Every man is aware of this; he
continually into his own being. Man himself becomes the object.
certain satisfaction in this grasping of his own inner being.
experience of thinking, because man thereby arrives at his own being;
with your own being. Through such experiences as I have described you
he has united himself is borne by spiritual Beings, and in these
spiritual Beings he gradually comes to recognize the features of that
of thinking carries him far, and the feeling of being in a confined
distinctly that in his inner being there is a portion which extends
conditions under which these beings of the third Hierarchy live, if,
active spiritual beings of light, and so on. It sees in the darkness
the spiritual beings active therein. So that we can say: the
We then enter with our whole being, e.g., into the
earth; and we learn how the Beings of the first Hierarchy work. When
becomes psychic, becomes spiritual, becomes a Being, and speaks to us
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture II
Matching lines:

The Influence of the Luciferic and the Ahrimanic Beings on Man
this consists in what we experienced at an early age being carried
with the physical bodily nature which man as an individual being
beings.
lived super-human beings who were the first great Teachers of
These Beings found their way into the moon-existence and
only able to see those beings like unto himself, because he can only
super-sensible, super-physical beings, but always such as are similar
through an Ahrimanic world has in the case of certain human beings a
Besides the Beings of the higher Hierarchies whom we
with the whole cosmic evolution those Beings who belong to the
Luciferic and Ahrimanic kingdoms. These Beings work in the whole
Luciferic beings work in such a way that they seek to draw further
Luciferic beings work so that they use every opportunity to lift man
away from his physical body. The Luciferic beings endeavour to make
of man a purely spiritual psychic etheric being. The Ahrimanic forms
spiritual. To transform man into a spiritual being is the tendency
both of the Luciferic and the Ahrimanic beings. Lucifer seeks to draw
himself about earthly incarnations but wish to live solely as a being
of soul and spirit. The Ahrimanic beings on the other hand prefer not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture III
Matching lines:

The Being of Gesture and of Physiognomy
than we think we are fashioned as soul-beings by our memories. The
psychic spiritual being the matter presents itself in the following
actually in the inner being of the minerals, in the inner being of
memories dives down into the inner being of nature, and you are
being. You take up what I have transformed during life from
feeling; and the rose-bush absorbs into its own being while we are
alone is taken up during sleep. As regards human beings it is the
whole human being has been renewed. We then build it in accordance
inherited body but a body developed out of its inner being —
a human being who has an active interest in the world, who is
being who has an intensely active interest in the outer world, who
which he carries in sleep into the inner being of nature. If one then
physiognomy and gesture. With those human beings who express much of
their inner being in their countenance we find a radiating and
also with forces in the inner being of nature. If we have been
during our sleep into its own being. Nature takes up our memories
the nature-beings.
what he experiences in his inner being as memories is of enormous
that lives on further in the inner being of nature.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IV: The Ephesian Mysteries of Artemis
Matching lines:

as a physical human being, an independent separate existence. He is
indeed independent and individual as a psychic and spiritual being;
soul-being extends everywhere down into the depths of the rock, and
In this way we extend our own being out into the cosmos.
later on. For this process of the earth being born out of the cosmos
took place when Man himself was still a primitive being, not a
physical but a spiritual being. But the process which the earth then
went through in his own being together with the earth. It is really
physical being separated by a few miles from the body of the earth he
body. The delusion of man that as a physical being he is independent
a physical being, has concerning the earth. It is just through the
human beings who are going through the development between death and
beings consisting in heat; beings of heat who, even as early as the
happen) that an earthly man were to meet these beings, he could
certain time, about the middle of this Saturn period these beings
were not merely spiritual beings but they also displayed a physical
It would however, be a mistake to suppose that these beings had a
as present in the Sun period other beings
beings one receives the impression, for instance, that the
fundamental things can be experienced in the case of those beings who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture V
Matching lines:

metals of the earth, with all that has its being in the earth,
continents as human beings, and are surrounded by what the earth
times, but there could be no question of there being round the earth
spiritual being of that time and speak of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen,
etc., that being would reply “such things do not exist.”
ingredients. Today we generally think of things as being formed by
being, and so forth. Formations arose, producing effects which remind
beings we transfer ourselves through this relationship with the
atmosphere. He was united with it as a human being but in such a way
his own being which itself is still united with the whole earth. And
While all this was being formed outside something else
was being deposited in the earth from out of the cosmos, another
being into the cosmos.
formed on the earth thy whole being from out of the heavens, by the
life. One feels oneself, as has been said, united as a human being
things so that he might no longer be a being in whom merely the gods
willed, but so that he could be a being with a will of his own,
common earth-life. This was the case with all these beings. And out
possibility for the earthly human being to become a willing being. If
being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

conservation of energy and of matter. In man matter is being
to realize that the individual human being was inwardly connected
his own being; it is like a memory which rises within him. As regards
when, with inner connection with its natural and spiritual being we
creatures, thereby revealed their essential being, for the Being of
not perceive the animals, and then in some other way the Being of the
animals themselves in their own Being.
Logos was active as the very essence and being of all things. The
Thereby it is possible for us human beings to comprehend
condensed everything. The chalk became denser, etc. We human beings
being, even if it had come to us in miniature. We could only admit it
an inner experience. He perceived it as part of his own being. In
silica as the plant-beings becoming green and fading away, the
These beings themselves mutually answered each other's questions. One
being, in this case the animal, puts a question: the other beings, in
was the creative Being in it all.
pain, on the other hand, we as human beings striving after spiritual
being has been formed — the macrocosmos — through the

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VII: The Mysteries of Hibernia
Matching lines:

made of elastic material, so that after being pressed it regained the
of the temple behind being shut. They were left in their solitude.
Being of the protecting Power, the Guardian of the Threshold.
whole inner being. I can only represent the impression to you by
Behold, I lack Being
Behold, I lack Being
knowledge. But what I am has no Being. And now the pupil was wholly
has of ideas is only Idea; there is no Being in it. Let man exert his
ideas but he never reaches Being. Ideas are illusion, not Being.
the pupil, the one statue represented that ideas have no Being, and
being presented to you, no phrases are being coined to express any
“Receive the Word and the Power of this Being into thy heart.”
pupils were led to the actual experience of the innermost Being of

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

The Being of the Hibernian Mysteries
experienced this kind of numbness, and this being taken up by the
nevertheless in his sense organs. He felt his being in his eyes, he
felt his being in his ears, he felt his being also on the surface of
arose a living longing for union with a Being out of the Hierarchy of
the Angels, in order that from this union with the Being out of the
continuations of the senses inwardly and is one with the inner being
symptom-complexes. The pupil felt as if he were being inwardly
the being of Summer was either sorrowful or joyful, but withal with
heart, hot and in anxiety. This condition of being inwardly possessed
that he said to himself: “My inner being has brought the Summer
attained, this being drawn together into his heart, this inner
my human being, in that lies the future.” When the pupil had
World-Being first vanishes
And through thee finds foundation in Being.
statue which actually said: “I am Knowledge but I lack Being.”
images belong to it; Being is lacking. The pupil had now experienced
that man must find Being for the knowledge he has acquired, by losing
World-Being first vanishes
me. Out of my inner Being like the pictures of Phantasy grow
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

into his own inner being in the case of the enchanted vision of the
insight into Nature dying and continually being re-born, because of
being taken up into world-spaces, through floating out into the blue
received nothing through the rest of his whole being as man, but only
as something quite foreign to him, when he felt his external being,
his bodily being, as a thing strange to him, and the soul, as it
Those Beings who at that time partly went through their
more significantly, much more energetically with the human being of
would arise within the human inner being if a man were to expose
such an extent that the sunlight permeated his inner being with a
now said as follows: I live wholly in an element with other beings.
something is being given to me. I am really surrounded by pure
the experience which now led him into his own inner being, first, to
another human being. You may feel chilled by his frostiness, or
a human being, or it may be a child, we shall be to that child at the
living Being. Word sounds to Word. Word explains itself by Word. Word
being learned thus to know the Microcosm, that is, to know himself,
as spirit-soul-bodily Being in connection with the Macrocosm. He
learned also to know the coming into being, the weaving, the arising
spiritual Being, and which paid no attention in the presentation of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture X: The Chthonic and the Eleusinian Mysteries
Matching lines:

the end of our last consideration. We pointed to the Being of Christ
and that which rules in nature, especially the forces and beings
external substances of nature in his being while certain other
substances of nature he does not carry in his being; this was
Mysteries in Ancient Greece. You know that man has iron in his being,
instance carry lead or tin in his being? They were deeply convinced
did not carry in his being these other metals, lead, tin,
be found in the cosmos he also carries in his own being.
instructed by being told the following: Observe how the earth today
and all the beings which had shared in the previous construction of
could permeate his being with it. The other metals which we have just
rich in iron being Mars); just as the earth is rich in iron, so
eye would take the whole of man's being into its own sphere, and not
thou art an independent being, possessing the power of memory. Just
think, thou art a human being only through the fact that today thou
hermit in his earth-life in spite of being inspired by Saturn with
being. Now look towards the other side, to the silver-radiating moon.
forces without being cut off from the rest of the Cosmos.”
of light above him; he saw in the star the spiritual living being,
and the human being of the earth was seen in union with this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XI: The Secret of Plants, of Metals, and of Men
Matching lines:

excluded; but at that time they incorporated the human being himself
man as being devoid of soul and spirit.
of human life. Man was to become a different being through knowledge,
a being quite different from what he was without it. The essential
acquired therein, was to become a quite different being from what he
innermost part of his being. The word “outside” then
the warm air leads one to the Gods, to the Divine Beings in the
objects and processes gain a deep insight into the being of the
into the being of the plant. Thus the pupil was gradually led to
only been imprisoned in it. In truth, they are beings born of water,
and have their real true existence, as beings of water, in a previous
peculiar hot climate, and there find human beings who differ
One can go over to Asia, and there again find human beings different.
skin but the whole expression of the human being changes according to
For the life of human beings is on account of this
They are beings born of the warmth.
beings are born of the warmth ether under the influence of the signs
developed in the soul the pupil regarded the human beings around him,
of feeling he stood with the whole of his being in what the world
inner being the idea that to this there belonged what drifted over
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XII: The Mysteries of the Samothracian Kabiri
Matching lines:

last of the great Mysteries which connected man s inner being
Greece also penetrated into the inner being of man. One can indeed
nature was seen directly as the body of divine spiritual beings, who
When we confront a human being today and take hold, let
finger of a human being, we cannot do otherwise than say: this is
skin. If today we approach a human being, and through something or
being whom we know, but who is not there, and when it transpires that
this human being is the brother or the sister of that other, then we
realize that there exists between these two human beings a common
only the whole earth as being filled with gods, but beyond the
planetary bodies they saw each single member of the planetary beings
beings revealed themselves to them. This consciousness was awakened
divine beings, those Gods who stand there as the Essences, the life
and essence of the cosmos. It is the Gods, the Divine Beings, who
reveals the inner being of a soul behind the skin. If the Gods are
Gods, those who revealed themselves in the different beings and
processes of nature, and the great Gods, who expressed the beings of
signposts, but which being simply descendants from what lived before,
of man, but which made a claim on the whole being of man. In the
touch the fur of a cat or the skin of a human being, in the same way
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIII: Transition from the Spirit of the Ancient Mysteries to the Spirit of the Mysteries of the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

as little did it occur to a human being in that ancient time to
was to the ancients just as much the skin of an earthly divine being
as the human skin is the skin of a humanly en-souled being to a man
revelation to him of a divine being — this view of things
asked were gladly answered by divine spiritual beings.
secret of another human being. For these ancients knew that the Gods
hold converse with the Cosmic Intelligences.” A man who, being
hand the inner being of man, and on the other the weaving and working
investigating the inner being of man. The retorts began to speak to
When they experienced with their being this transition
being before him. Now the same external complex of symptoms can bring
being in intimate connection with the sick part of a man. All this
Middle Ages. For the spirits of nature, with whom these human beings
into his cognition, he experienced the tragedy of no longer being

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIV: Human Soul-Strivings During the Middle Ages the Rosicrucian Mysteries
Matching lines:

element which is so often met with in literature, without one's being
closely connected with the life of the individual human being, was
spread out in the heavens, was a living being, and not only a living
being but it possessed a soul. Indeed it was not only an ensouled
being but a being permeated by spirit. Man constantly spoke then of
hand, gold was referred to as being a quite special substance for the
exposed in the manner described his own soul to the sun Being, he
is today studied through the telescope, and is regarded as being like
beings on the earth and these spiritual beings, these Intelligences
the investigators that there formerly existed human beings who stood

Title: Lecture: Lecture I: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

being called upon to influence the study of medicine and also the practice
comprehend natural processes in the human being. Then when the
healthy human being we must obviously search for the necessary causal
presupposition. In the ill human being, however, or, let us say, in the
see before us on the one hand the so-called normal human being and on
the other hand the diseased human being. By necessity we must
there — our being unable to accomplish the instinctive demand of a
consciousness into a relationship of the human being to nature. We will

Title: Lecture: Lecture II: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

soul-spiritual with the physical-bodily existence of the human being.
human being out of this principle. I quoted Schelling's own words,
one seriously believes himself capable, as an earthly human being in
that was not being done in Schelling's time, this sentence immediately
the human being therefore has within the physical-etheric organism
creative activity, however, only in our own inner being.
in our own inner being, which is expressed in a genius such as
period of childhood do not completely cease being active with the
back to the soul-spiritual existence of the human being before he was
of a person's life, to what kills the human being. You need only hold
but how it nevertheless exists in life as something continually being
the manic side, the frenzied side, in which the human being goes mad;
the soul-spiritual findings encountered with the human being — where

Title: Lecture: Lecture III: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

The soul-spiritual then flows out without being encompassed in the
by being developed still more precisely. It must incorporate the view
of the nature of the human being that has been presented here
being: in forming mental images, in feeling, and in will impulses.
This threefold nature of the soul being, however, corresponds very
precisely with a threefolding of the physical-bodily being: a kind of
simply ends at the neck, the circulatory or rhythmic system as being
extends over the entire human being so that in a certain sense the
whole human being is head. The same is true for the other systems. It
constitution of the human being is functional, and not defined by
being — about which many lectures could be given to describe it in
full detail — he reaches the point of being able to perceive clearly
If we thus wish to encompass the entire nature of the human being, we
activity of the human being has as its basis — one cannot even say as
processes are mediated for the human being in the metabolic-limb
All individual functions in the human being definitely interact with
being to the observation of all nature, if one is able to grasp all
surrounds the human being, to study it vividly.
Then when we look back at the human being, we can see how,
fundamentally speaking, the human being has the same form of forces in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Lecture IV: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

human organization only if one is able to penetrate the human being in
opposite sense to what strives downward in the human being, substances
about the plant world and its connection with the human being can be
being.
the human being. As we will have been able to discern through the
this is the case, the human being is organized in the normal way, as
kind of fuss, going its own way without being penetrated in the right
Everything that is soul-spiritual in the human being, however, as well
we study the human being we must direct our gaze not merely to what
human being, by administering to someone a powerful dose of
different minerals, are present in the human being in another form, as
human being. Man is a microcosm in a certain respect. If these forces
within the human being, as can occur particularly in early childhood,
human being with the surrounding world, we have been able to ascertain
scientific way for this connection between the human being and the
in the human being is also present outside in the rest of nature,
human being. It incorporates itself into this direction of growth in
the human being, thus reducing its own activity to a minimum, as it
administered to the human being in the right way, rather than the
that has been freed from the ego-being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture I
Matching lines:

questions in modern times were being asked in England as early as the
come into being by the first third of the nineteenth century. Through
beings who would understand the contrasts which must be brought forth
beings to understand such a thing as this in a really practical sense.
think once more today about these questions, especially if, being
We as human beings have our physical bodies, which are heavy just like
as automata, certainly not as conscious beings. I have often explained
efficiency of the individual human being. A Bank prospered if some
being in perpetual circulation: like-wise we must consider the Price,
or full-grown organism, such as the human being, for instance, in this
Yet this is nowhere being taken into account. It is precisely owing to

Title: World Economy: Lecture II
Matching lines:

being, so do goods, as merchandise or commodities, flow by every
in Nature — more fluctuating, less capable of being grasped with
But the moment human beings no longer provide merely for themselves or
stands in some relation to other human beings — if only to the
is something always present, perpetually being expended on the goods.
dances about on this wheel. How much is done in the human being is not
human being's forces. I mean it is unjustifiable in this connection,
from the human being — to observe how the Labour enters
be Labour at all being transformed into real Labour by human

Title: World Economy: Lecture III
Matching lines:

individual human being and what we now call law. Go back into very
Egoism being extirpated, root and branch. I beg you to take this
are really being exchanged for in this case? The thing which the
prices and values that depend not on the human beings but on the

Title: World Economy: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

Nature-products which, being transformed by human Labour, acquire an
Without Money being created, it is absolutely impossible for the
every single human being in his egoism does for himself — is now
now the man who first emerges as a creator of Capital, being able to
individual human being, i.e., to the individual human Spirit, it
two human beings. The same relationship will also come about if the
spiritual worker to work for the community, being enabled to do so by
much Labour you conceive as being stored up in the Capital, if a fool
of by the Spirit of the human beings) will represent a real
ourselves within the economic processes, just as a being would
of heat, something is being concocted. The being in the retort, whom I

Title: World Economy: Lecture V
Matching lines:

elimination of these values. In consumption they are constantly being
something is continually being formed and again unformed. In any
certain point and being there arrested. Every time a value is
i.e., in the land. Instead of the Capital being expended at this
course of this movement, you may say, the Capital has come into being.
by being worked upon in a more rational and scientific way, and in
prevent its being there in excess is to see that it is used up along
Associations suitably composed, the human beings who are actually
itself, these human beings will find it possible to arrest the

Title: World Economy: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

being able rightly to direct it.
past, the Spiritual — or rather, those human beings who work in
organic way with loan and gift, since one or the other is being
(for instance, if they got nothing to consume, the right to live being
life declines, too little is being given freely; they will
free spiritual work, they will realise that too little is being given.
When too little is being given, they will notice a decline in free

Title: World Economy: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

constantly being falsified. We must not forget this. In the course of
the free activity of the Spirit; hence it is constantly being
easy to establish true prices. The true price is constantly being
And since the price is settled by exchange, being in the middle,
is now being brought about in society.
creation of values in this way, the preceding element always being
relationships are again and again being diverted, by falsified

Title: World Economy: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

without his being in a position to defend himself; or again, without
perpetually being exchanged for rights. Precisely when we pay for
a purely spiritual value that is being paid for in commodity-values.
what happens between human beings is, among other things, the result
being — perhaps only in outline, but still, it can be contained
within a single human being. But the economic process can never take
place in its totality within a single human being. The economic
that the economic facts are no longer being mastered. The facts have
gone beyond the mastery of human beings. Today we stand before this
It must be mastered by human beings, by human beings in

Title: World Economy: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

man has to depend on his genuine faculties being recognised by an
coming into being as a single whole (such as it was in a high degree
own account, and human beings fluctuate up and down according as they

Title: World Economy: Lecture X
Matching lines:

Nature-product, as such, comes into economic circulation by being
“money.” A thing does not become money by being
come to the human being: we can do no other than place the
living human being into the process. The human being is there in the
human being in the economic process — not at all in the moral but
have in the human being himself the driving motor. And in other cases
it by movement, we must place the human being in it everywhere. For an
it, this is the fact; and we must reckon with the human being in many
beings; it is a compensation for the human mutuality which plays in
Labour is divided and distributed, human beings grow dependent on the
that there are actually human beings in the economic process — no
imaginative perception of peas being used as money. That is another
example: The human being absorbs the food, permeates it with ptyalin
within it. And this can only happen if human beings are united
together — human beings who have the economic process within them
as pictures, piece by piece; and, being united in the Associations,
once you human beings are good; you must become good.” Think of
selflessness cannot help being inherent in the very circulation of the

Title: World Economy: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

economic life which is not being constantly improved always
affairs can only continue in being for a time through one part of the
contains money which is incapable of being used up — money which
consumption by all the human beings contained in it. This is the very
first premiss: the total consumption by all the human beings
there; it is presupposed: the consumption by all the human beings

Title: World Economy: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

volume and yet, being rare, in spite of its small volume it must be
preserve. Well, this property of being “easy to preserve”
beings, economically speaking, became money. The slaves became money.
time, we may say, human beings became money. This is a perfectly
not merely oscillate, like peas, between the function of being
consumed and the function of being passed from hand to hand. For this
relation to the pound of meat. But for the human being who eats it the
conditions will ensure its being consumed at the right moment and a
increased. Things are constantly being corrected in this way. For
them without their being able to see what it really is. In the social
constantly being changed. The point is that we must learn to know
process, we have to speak of money being “old” and

Title: World Economy: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

death. Now one of those who concern themselves with this poet, being
he might be able to call into being quite a little industry. But it
calls the Labour into being.

Title: World Economy: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

are now being pursued in the Anthroposophical Movement — and in
being. You have a general feeling that he will prove a very able man
realise itself in the most varied ways, just as a living human being
can properly have — that of being the external medium of
it is possible for human beings to do, then a different amount will be
require to maintain myself as a human being. Moreover, by this means
economic system you are after all always dealing with human beings.
products among human beings, and this exchange lives itself out in the
beings are in need of free and clear insight into the essentials, for
the Labour we are being saved can be put to good use by those who

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture I: Research into the Life of the Spirit During the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

speak of the spiritual Beings, the so-called
as of beings one actually meets in life. The people of
happened that in this or that enactment they met spiritual Beings,
called up, to begin with, of the Beings who may be designated as the
Beings of the First Hierarchy: Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones.
The Seraphim would have been characterised as Beings with whom there
the same, Beings who would not say: Outside me are things —
Beings know only of themselves, and this knowledge of
reflection when he has the experience of being filled, shall we say,
still happen that some poem or other was being read aloud and the
their being.
the Cherubim let their own light-filled being stream forth from this
is Beings: in the midst the Thrones; in the circumference
essential Being, Beings who move and weave into one another, do,
Being. And now, if a being having the right sensitiveness were to
whole — if a being with the required sensitiveness were to come
being felt itself warm in soul, the feeling would be actually the
by Beings of the First Hierarchy did verily once take place in the
merely the expression of the fact that the Beings are there.
Beings are there.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture II: Hidden Centres of the Mysteries in the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

the Christmas Foundation how the human being who was an Initiate or
work, the creation of divine-spiritual Beings. When one looks at what
divine-spiritual Beings. But man cannot come through to these
spiritual Beings. The pupil, who was a young man somewhere between 25
environment, which is simply unsuited to your being, I will lead you
the power of childhood — this power of childhood being
his being; he felt them creating there within him, undergoing change,
weaving and being, in man. The result of this conversation was that
last really spoken to me through her beings; now a moment has been
inner being. Then does man find within his own being the power of God
of actually having intercourse with the Beings of the spiritual
mystery of each single word is to be sought in the whole human being,
human being, by diving down, as it were, from the speech organs into
the whole organism of the human being; and then in the Cosmos, for
attitude or gesture of the human being out into the Cosmos and say,
to come forth as it were, to rise out of the human being into the
being.
performing a powerful inner exercise, to enter into the inner being

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture III: The Time of Transition
Matching lines:

inmost being, in his own will, the possibility to evolve conscious
intense mystical atmosphere of soul, it happened that a being came to
them, not a being of flesh and blood like the teacher whom the pupil
but a being who was only able to appear in an etheric body in this
little company of men. This being revealed himself as the same who
disembodied human being, purely spiritual, and yet at the same time
The being spoke to them
that the inner being of man nevertheless remains unchanged, that the
inner being of man, if it holds itself aright, can yet find the way
century, being born about 1430. Raimund of Sabunda is a remarkable
stones and rock coming into being, plants living and growing and
And certain Beings of the
whatever came into being of a truly spiritual nature, was an echo of
being of man as they show themselves in this or that individuality,
the human beings in the world. And when one descends deep down into

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture IV: The Relationship of Earthly Man to the Sun
Matching lines:

Beings of quite definite character and kind.
Beings, to whom one could look up with the eye of the soul, when one
that the Beings who are united with the single stars are the Beings
particular star. And such Beings he called: the Intelligence of the
the same time, hindering Beings work from the star, Beings who
star and also into it; and these Beings he called Demons of
himself, the human being as such. They saw in Man a being who had
forth — no, they conceived Man as a being to whom the
being, Man gives to the Earth the impulse for her movement around the
carries his whole being and nature within him. And such a personality
really in his nature be a far more comprehensive being —
being, who has somehow or other committed a cosmic sin, as a
we find this Demon of the Earth to be a Being who could only become
being able to span the truth; we have therefore to speak in pictures,
Sun-being. He is united in his whole being and existence with the
Sun. And since this is so, he ought as a being of the Sun to stand
ought really to come to being in his etheric body through the
Earth as an etheric being, give himself earthly form. The seeds of
not the being on the lowest branch, as it were, of the Hierarchies,
but instead the being at the summit of the highest branch of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture V: Occult Schools in the 18th and First Half of the 19th Century
Matching lines:

being of the human organisation itself.
Logic, it must be understood by the whole human being. And in point
then it passes over into the whole human being.
that is, the Awakener of man in the Spirit, The Being who brings man into
to the pupils. Through being able to place themselves into the
Spirit-being of Man, they learned to look back into Atlantean times
is today. Man had insight to perceive around the human being, a very
inpouring of the Moon-streams. In short, in what the human being
actual, miniature human being in front, here, in his head. And then
being is no more than a mere indication. Things grow different; only
being.
a kind of embryonic development of a miniature human being.
human being no longer divided as to Form and Content, but as one

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture VI: The Tasks of the Michael Age
Matching lines:

the nineteenth century, and into which human beings will have to
life and being how utterly the times had changed, and with it the
drawing forth their knowledge from the inner being of the human soul.
forth from the depths, from the inner being of man.
it is a question of deriving real knowledge out of the being of man,
thereby alone, the perceptions they drew forth from their inner being
the thirteenth or fourteenth century. Then human beings began to
already there. As human beings we must find our humanity again in the
peculiar being: Michael is a being who reveals nothing if we
For other beings of
clear gesture of repulsion, for many things in which the human being
expression in writing, did not enter the human being's organism. Man
be identified with that which comes forth from the human being,
great care is taken that the human being does not go so far in
fastened and made firm, and the human being is incorporated in the

Title: Michael Meditation: The Festivals and their Meaning: IV Michaelmas
Matching lines:

Ye, the radiant Beings of Æther-Worlds,

Title: Lecture: Michaelmas IV: A Michael Lecture
Matching lines:

human beings will have to enter with increasing consciousness, is
own human life and being how utterly the time had changed, and with
inner being of the human soul. The exercises they underwent were
from the inner being of man.
the being of man, after the manner of the ancient Mysteries, this
and hence the perceptions they drew forth from their inner being grew
the 13th or 14th century. Then human beings began to write in the
against what is already there. As human beings we must find our
peculiar being: Michael is a being who reveals nothing if we do not
Other beings of the
clear gesture of repulsion for many things in which the human being
which comes forth from the human being, soaring and hovering as the
great care is taken that the human being does not go so far in
Then the will is strengthened and made firm, and the human being is

Title: Lecture: Festivals and The Mysteries. The Adonis Mystery. The Easter Thought
Matching lines:

Easter is felt by large numbers of human beings as a festival
its essence? It is this: Christ Jesus, the Being who stands at the
Being of Christianity rises out of the grave; it is the day of
youth in man, of all that appears as beauty in the human being.
human beings saw in the image the actual and present God — the
every human being who was about to reach initiation. For within the
Mysteries in those ancient times every human being who was to receive
have to undergo what the human being undergoes in the first three days
spiritual Beings. Henceforth he was allowed to see the world —
took place with chosen human beings in the Mysteries. Indeed the cult
experience that in the human being which is only half like the death
Autumn how the divine Being who is the representative of the beauty,
earthly realm — events enacted there upon the human being —
Ether, approximately three days after the human being here upon Earth
human being shall turn his gaze to the death of Nature, in order to
his inner being he is resurrected — resurrected, to begin with,
different level. For Christ was no earthly man. He was a Sun-Being
thousands and thousands of years, human beings have been led through
beings, was undergone even in the body by a Being who descended from
Sun-Being who took possession of the body of Jesus of Nazareth,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Moon-birth and Sun-birth. Necessity and Freedom. Stages of the Ancient
Matching lines:

The original idea of any sacred festival is to make the human being
from the spiritual world where he dwelt as a soul-spiritual being in
Beings in the Moon — belonged really to a later period. The
today. The inner change that takes place in the human being about the
he who had undergone the change, being addressed by the other, simply
within him. Through the Sun forces, man becomes a free being.
said of the great majority of human beings — and it was
second birth was the Sun-birth of the human being; the first was
the Sun that we, as human beings upon Earth, are able to make anything
long, a human being evolving by Necessity. These Sun forces —
maintains the human being when he passes through the gate of death
carry him out into the spiritual world, preserving his being as a
ways in certain plants upon the Earth, and in other earthly beings and
beings looking upward to the Sun — this in their own down-pouring
taken place. It was the same transformation which all human beings had
this point in their life. Now the essence and Being of the Sun Himself
over the human being, that he no longer considered himself a human
being at all, but said: “I must first become a human being.”
life no longer to consider himself a human being. But in those times
not consider himself a human being. He must say to himself: Certainly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Moon-secret Spring and Autumn mysteries
Matching lines:

spoke of the secret of the Moon which was connected with the being of
Now in the human being a single soul-and-spirit gathered together in
infinite multiplicity of spiritual beings who express themselves in
All the multitude of spiritual beings who live in the stars are
connected with the human being's inner life, just as the substances of
human being from the Earth. Man was of course a very different being
Thus we may say: The Moon forces once rayed through the human being,
The Moon itself in fact contains a multitude of spiritual beings.
into cosmic space. There were also those Beings who lived in ancient
the Beings who were the primeval Teachers of mankind. These too
a unity but a multiplicity of Beings.
the Beings who inhabit it look out into the universe around. If I may
express myself pictorially I would say: the spiritual Beings of the
arrived at by the Beings in the Moon who, living as it were within the
deeds of the Moon Beings were determined accordingly. They not only
fashioned on the Moon when the Moon Beings look out upon the other
Beings of the Planetary system. You owe to what the Moon receives from
the fact of the Moon Beings turning their gaze to Mars man receives
fact that the Moon Beings can turn their gaze to Mercury, man can
mysteries of speech by letting the Moon Beings tell us the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Mysteries of Ephesus The Aristotelian Categories
Matching lines:

the ancient Mysteries. For a period of time human beings had to stand
number of human beings have passed through incarnations in which the
harvest is not yet, nevertheless it is there within the human being,
once again, human beings will indeed evolve in time what in their dim
human beings themselves are the most important factor in the
But the human beings of every age live in a particular environment.
mankind to carry from one age into another what human beings
being. To this end we may either observe it, as we have tried to do,
and minds be impressed by the part which human beings took in such a
this creating of one's being out of the Sunlight that wove around the
human being. He felt a premonition of the physical body which he would
At this stage the human being was still human being in the widest
the greatest things that pulsated through his human being.
strength so that he becomes a mobile being:
this being who in a physical garment bears the God within him:
today we may go to some Spiritual Being who may perhaps be near to us
grave.” And then the Being will answer us as in a similar case
once upon a time the corresponding Being answered: “That which ye

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture I: A Convulsive Element in Humanity in the Nineteenth Century
Matching lines:

necessary intelligence, be has the prospect of being acclaimed as the
being rumoured that the new Mahaguru or the new Dalai-Lama will
Polish poet was trying to depict the relations of the beings
humanity in the future? Must human beings go to pieces physically if

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture II: Ancient Occult Magic. The Ahasver Mystery.
Matching lines:

feelings tied to remembrances, can lead mankind to future well-being.
they feel that such connection exists, will cause part of their being
received the Christ into their inmost being in full reality, they
man; they are Ego-less human beings who, because they cannot take the
those human beings who have, it is true, acquired the Ego but have
were allowed by the normal, progressive spiritual Beings to work in
Now we know that there are spiritual Beings actually
and Luciferic beings, we can now understand better what is called the
Spiritual Beings who had not completed their full development during
primitive state. What was subsequently developed by human beings
those Lemurian times, man was a being wholly devoid of intelligence,
that had been developed for them by the progressive spiritual Beings
be explained? It is explained by the fact that Beings who had not
otherwise would have been utterly primitive. The spiritual Beings who
knowledge. You can imagine what such Beings in human bodies were
capable of accomplishing, — Beings who at a level higher than
enhanced in these descendants. The Beings whose development had not
intensified, enhanced. These higher Beings working in human bodies
such Beings in human form, who, if they wished some individuality
Being had guided some individuality into a human body on the earth;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture III: The Tragic Wrestling with Knowledge. The Secrets of the Future Sixth Cultural Period.
Matching lines:

striving for knowledge. Without being aware of it, they are actually
make the horizon of our view of man's being wider than is possible by
towards another human being. This does not come so very strongly to
be very malicious without this being directly expressed in their
into an expression of his inner being — so that it would not
expression of his inner being. He was capable of metamorphosis,
man is in his inner being. — So there is meaning, indeed a
incarnations. Human beings will all be very different, but each will
the seal on a man's whole being. He will not be able to find
strange secret. — Those who would indignantly repudiate being
beings, first of all the Christ in an etheric form and after that
Etheric Being, and in His train, more and more etheric realities.
however, the Spirit who guided him in those days. But the Being by
this materialism from being victorious. The matter is not so simple
etheric Being appeared to me, telling me this or that. I am the
instrument through which this spiritual Being works into this age! —

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture I
Matching lines:

sick human being?” The most usual definition or explanation of
affect human beings, and for which normal human functions are not in
properly be considered as being atomistic — a fluid which contains
conception of the nature of the human being. And from the lack of such
knowledge of man which leads to his essential being. I shall give you,
beings, where the weight of the jaws recede and the arms and finger

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture II
Matching lines:

one pole of the whole human being — are considered through the study
being worked up in the nervous activity. Thus, respiration and sensory
different in individual human beings, but nevertheless it governs and
any highly tuberculous individual affects his fellow beings: and if
The danger of being a physician is that he must not only be able to
So the proper study of both the sick and the sound human being

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture III
Matching lines:

amputated. Schleich, not being a surgeon, could not amputate. He could
which refers to the inner human being — there is another very
mineral kingdom. The mineral kingdom was envisaged merely as being

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture IV
Matching lines:

This is that man as a threefold being, in his nerves and senses
system, in his circulatory system (as a being living in rhythms) and
is far from being the case in birds, even in carrion birds, whose
you would not be a thinking being. You take away from your intestinal
importance for the evolution of the extra-human beings, and especially
What happens if a human being becomes suitable soil for tuberculosis
Please pay particular attention to this: Man by the very fact of being
the sun's light: we can expose the human being directly to the
destroy it. In so far as we are human beings we have gone further than
already in public lectures — that in dividing the human being into
order that he may think like a human being. That which shapes and

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture V
Matching lines:

man's being; but it is impossible to do so, and presumably you would
manifested that man has liberated from his own being, in so far as it
which acts Mercurially. Just as man is a threefold being, a creature
of being.
from his being: to the phosphoric process, and saline process, the

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture VI
Matching lines:

unwelcome. Where the treatment of human beings is in question in the
the limits of the individual being's skin. It is assumed that the
merely as a being of soul and spirit. In other aspects of being, he is
calculation. Let us assume that the human being draws breath eighteen
(lead, tin, iron, copper, quicksilver and silver) to come into being

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture VII
Matching lines:

considered as a whole; — the whole human being is, so to speak,
time-members of his being are present in every individual. The results
to be fitted into the human being. During the period of childhood,
that is most significant in the inner being of man. When the
It is only by including man's whole course of being and becoming in
of man's coming into being. Here is another matter of extreme
man's being. He has, to begin with, his physical organisation; then
action of Mercury from being more than a corpse of a cell — that is

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

our own inner being. There, too, we shall find a certain relationship
into its actual being.
we come to an insight into the whole human being, whereas in current

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture IX
Matching lines:

within the mouth and its being worked up by the glandular activities
extra-human nature, as being almost wholly situated in the unconscious
bladder itself, the bladder being extremely important pathologically,
function really depends on our organism being hollowed out in this
silicates are being formed, as quartz or similar minerals. They have
reactions here, is the human being. Of course it is difficult to

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture X
Matching lines:

blood from being slack in essential processes and prevents it from
being makes Cichorium intybus such an interesting subject for inquiry.
being to its periphery, and have their curative effect on that
own human being has to take over all that portion of the process which
in the raw state, the average human being would be too feeble to work
cooked foodstuffs — the latter being much more merely nutritive. In
terrestrial man as a being which individualises itself. These two
heart, are held back before being dammed up in the heart.

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XI
Matching lines:

extra-human? Nothing indeed. For all that is external to our being in
“mystical”; i.e., chary of being reputed mystics.
“coal being” is considered in connection with the respiratory function
calls for the real beings, etheric beings, which, however in contrast to
mankind might attain the full human nature, is being re-absorbed into
being taken in as food; this is consumed, and passed on, though
admit this; not being able to think of the substances in any other way
generation of light in normal human beings. This internal generation
upon each other, without being welded into one another. Let us suppose

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XII
Matching lines:

physics or of chemistry. And we, as men and as earthly beings, are
mediator sulphur, is being individualised in man through the four
being. It is hardly possible to avoid drawing your attention to the
life of meditation, feeling yourself as a meditating human being, you
through being bound up with either bases or acids; or appear, to

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

in working order. Thus we may be sure of being able to do something to
The sun must be taken — in the sense of the XI lecture — as being the
result. Other cases, on being treated with mistletoe, have the
theory; these attributes being associated with their small intake of

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

being to educate himself and evolve (granting steadfast effort) to the
We human beings carry with us through life, a framework imprinted into
study the organisation of the eye in any human being you will have the
is made to work on the human being through bath water, you will cause
being knives, must have the same origin.” But suppose that one of
never put on fat. In these cases you see before you human beings in
being in the world would be able to hear. If the rate is wrong, there

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XV
Matching lines:

thinks less in its periphery than at the centre of its being. Mankind
cerebrally encased, but are in possession of our whole being. If we
the human being, creates a physiology which is at once both human and
so that we may rely on being able to influence and treat the region in
being man really rests, and above all our human thinking which goes
appearance of plants, their effects on the human being. If we
these have not been called forth by the inertia being acted upon by
knows nothing of the threefold human being — the metabolic human
being, the circulatory human being and finally, the human being of

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

upper sphere of the human being and light proper which has a more
objective tendency and appeals to the whole human being. If we simply
brought into a blue, or after being surrounded with blue, into a red.
they embrace law, reality. The human being is there, when I express
unless one is thinking of the human being, and it is essential to keep
is thus brought about in the whole human being. He is obliged to let
we are to be human beings. We require constant dosage with fluorine in

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

of our organism being so constructed as to master and perform the
child's being awkward and helpless. In such cases we must bring
schools, we must admit that a person is treated as an unsocial being.
possibility of being together with others, as we eat or drink, has a
being, is due to indulgence in sympathies.
lower bodily sphere. We must of course progress to the point of being
treatment by means of suggestion we are placing the human being wholly
forming on the lower and the upper human being respectively, and then

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XVIII
Matching lines:

holds apart the telluric forces of the upper human being, which centre
in the lung, and the cosmic forces of the lower human being. The
the human being. But if organised medical study attached due weight to
the upper human being upon the lower than in maturity. Actually the
During childhood, the human being is

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIX
Matching lines:

follows this result; suppose a female being comes into existence
were by the heavens. If a male being develops it becomes more and more
in man, so that in normal conditions human beings draw the antimonising
vantage as the higher beings of the realms above the vegetable. The
as I have already pointed out. Of course, if you give the human being

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XX
Matching lines:

being taken up into the saline process, the interior of man proves too
it, so to say, as a human being spread out and displayed, so that we
being as a whole; it forms a comprehensive picture of all the

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
life of soul of every human being lurks a quality, or tendency, that
to some slight degree, in the majority of human beings. We shall have
the “being ill” really means. And in this connection I
made.] the physical body of the human being, as it confronts
soul of any human being, is that we have in mind something that is
normal in the sense of being average. There is no other criterion
actually before us in the human being?
the body which is being built up from the sequence of generations in
us think first of the human being in his three systems: nervous
being. When we speak of hepatic activity — and we ought really
of will in the human being, just as the synthesizing activity lies at
now let us think of a human being who has arrived at the stage of
being “grown-up”. What has happened to him while he has
the body a human being has who has passed through the change of
body. And what have we then? A completely new body comes into being;
descended. The human being has his body of inherited substance until
the personal body of the human being — develops by degrees.
the seventh and fourteenth years every human being passes through a
the fourteenth year, if the human being were to go on into later life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
are in this superficial soul-life, without being able to lead on to
patient's being unable to pass from intention to deed, had to be
gradually in the human being, as he progresses in his development,
investigate, with anthroposophical understanding, the being of man,
anthroposophical lectures, telling you how the human being
being secreted and then falling away. The matter that has fallen
thinking but with the life in them being perpetually killed all the
How can it ever arise? The answer is, through the mirror not being in
system, which the human being constructed for himself from the real
being is descending from pre-earthly existence, there are of course,
ether; but these right thoughts have to be received by the being who
with all its livingness will be in the human being, will depend upon
how the human being — as he arrives from pre-earthly existence,
can actually happen that a human being, owing to his karma, arrives
being of man is influenced by the next higher member (from whatever
treatment of abnormal human beings is concerned, the law is a
the time; and so, being unable to make use of the physical body, he
connections into which this insane human being comes. We shall have
the point of being able to observe what happens, first in the moment

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
as a result of its not being in right correspondence with the
being wakes up, his astral body and ego organisation go straight over
and the physical body being heavy, being subject to the gravity of
when I, as an awake human being, stand upright, then for my
to the fact that we human beings, as we go about on the earth, are
connection with each one of them and, in the normal human being, is
being that the processes of equilibrium (in water) and the
achieved, has to be brought to fulfilment, while the human being is
own being, immerse himself at the same time in the earthly-cosmic
being has no possibility of making direct connection, by means of
it were, making it impossible for the human being to find contact
human organism that when the human being wakes up, he is not able to
come forth again. What the human being should be able to do,
say, it will do so if the human being wakes up. The unfortunate thing
the human being wakes up. But how? He wakes up, without gaining
passes over into pathological unconsciousness. The human being wakes
surface of some organ, astral body and ego organisation are being
being that we must work. And it will be a question of finding the way
have been speaking more fully of the way in which the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
child. Alternation of depression and sense of well-being. Teacher
being. (I say “so-called”, because the expression “normal
human being” is a purely conventional one, founded on the
belief that there is a fixed boundary dividing human beings into
this again can be individual for the particular human being —
later. When a human being is affected with this condition in
how it hurts! The reason for your being so sensitive is that at that
hyper-sensitive response to the world around him. A human being in
human being, and will sometimes take then the strangest paths in the
interior of the human being, making its appearance not at all quickly
feeling of well-being. So we have in this way alternating conditions
is being corrected for him by what you are doing. Naturally the child
there is at last this summons to the individual human being; he must
case, is to let himself be guided by the being in the child. It is
human beings. One must not do that — not in our time! We should

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
to yourselves a being (see circles above, in the middle) organised in
You will have thus a being who shows his ego organisation outside,
We have now before us two beings that are the direct polar opposite
of one another. Look at them carefully. As you see, the second being
these conditions being given, a change can come about. The
configuration of the being I have sketched here (on the left) may be
And now we will add on to it below, the other being (figure in
modification in their form, being moulded and turned in various ways.
second being changed into the head of man, and our first changed into
opposite beings — mediated by the middle part of our organism,
consequence of the albumen being too rich in sulphur, the impressions
quite apathetic, but at the same time show signs also of being
apathetic, then, through your being able to behold him, something
considering irregularities which can occur in the human being when
the human being as a whole, ego organisation, astral organisation and
thoughts; the child, in fact, shows indications of being

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
This works upon the whole of the rest of the human being. For, as you
well-formed human being, where the lower part of the head is in
the demand for nourishment being so slight in this front part of the
a human being who is deficient in carbonic acid the limb system will
connected everything in the human being that has fundamentally to do
to be attentive to the world around us, depends on our being able to
as heroes. As soon as a human being can look up, even if only in
undertake in the way of education. For it is not a matter of being
being therapeutically: by medicines taken internally, by injections,
strength during that period, being at the end of it more powerful

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
conversations with it just as one does with one's fellow beings,
being. And then I must tell you of another idiosyncrasy. The boy will
an objective elemental being from the world outside. Subject and
was so, then it was owing to the child's being too small; the child
stage. And then try to enter into the being and character of R, which
the right. When, the attack being over, the astral body is wanting to
coming into being — for they are finished and complete at seven
it cannot make its way in; it keeps diving down, and then being
being. Here then will be our point of attack, as it were, in the
extraordinarily difficult to deal with, the reason being that you
before you, as I said, a kind of demonic being. An absolutely real
super-sensible being is present in this boy. What you had sitting

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
immediately on his being let go, as it were, from the embryo
being so extraordinarily strongly developed, the ego organisation
in the human being, that alone is given opportunity to grow.
has happened, the details of the event not being shone upon by the
of course who made him fetch the scissors. Being a polite and
continued to give the appearance of being normal. By the time she was

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
excitability. Man has developed as far as the ego, but beings of
belongs to human beings in the world. In this connection, you must
simply characteristic qualities. There are good beings and there are
bad beings. As little as you can say of a lion that he ought, or
solely within the organisation of man and where human beings are
whole human being, you must remember, is nerves-and senses system.
grown to be thirty years old. He would then be an adult human being.
child of the habit of being so excited. For she is still always
the very moment when something is being told her of a kind that
somehow being broken down. Instead of evincing excitement, she will
mean? For when we divide the human being into
not a true and full picture of the situation. Human beings, we say,
beings with whom we humans have to do, come only as far as the ego
necessarily brought into contact with beings who attain to the
spirit-self, beings who are further on in evolution than man. If we
to have life, then we must appeal not only to the human beings who
are congregated there in our school, but also to spiritual beings who
are more highly developed than man, spiritual beings who show quite
class of such beings, namely, the beings to whom we give the name of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
being is in his case lacking. Once, however, he can be brought to
will be sure of being treated in the way that is right and necessary
fail to attend to them — the reason being that in the moment
you want to be able to speak to some fellow human being from out of
being able to say something to him out of intuitive vision, what do
the human being! You remember the drawing I made for you, of the
you now in this simple figure for meditation. In the human being it
organism in itself, sitting up there on the top of the human being,
being that all that part which belongs to the organs of mastication
comparatively independently, being built into the organism from
human beings. There was however somewhere in the antecedents —
being cannot attract iron at all, or only with difficulty? What
constellations must be present to cause the human being to be

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
properly at home in the organism — the reason being that its
impressions are left lying in the part of the human being that
the human being. We divide him into certain members. In accordance
with that memberment which arranges the whole nature and being of man
single human being. One person will have a little more power and
the Moon is sufficiently strong for the human being descending to
while being at the same time, as we have seen, almost in opposition
present in the mutual disposition of the members of the human being.
being given in this course. If it should prove that anyone is not
satisfied with what is being given in this course of lectures and
enable one to look right into the whole being of the child. For we
that the human beings themselves are constantly affording us new and
organisation comes into being out of the head organisation. Continue
the human being when the disintegrating principle inserts itself,
course always very much the air of being a strict Pope — he
is not long, but remarkable for being personal and at the same time

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 12
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
Man today understands human being less than Goethe understood the
his study, for example, of the human being), as Goethe was in his
with beings who live in the spirit. More and more does our
being between the Ahrimanic and the Luciferic. And then, having a
Education heals the so-called normal human being, and healing is a
specialised form of education for the so-called abnormal human being.
the human being have, in reality, to do with the spiritual in him,
right feeling towards what is in a human being's environment and
it is in our day to “behold” a human being as he really
to see man in his true being. For it is a fact that in the course of
that a human being, instead of having the organisation that properly
human being is ill.
being if one can say: he “takes after” the lion, or the
eagle, or the ox; or again, he gives evidence of being wrenched away
suppose the ether body of a certain human being is too soft and
only two. These three members of man's being do not fall within the
one world and live for the time being completely within the other
can heal the typical human being, and enable him to take his place
Curative Eurythmy is being given, the one who is giving it must on no

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture I
Matching lines:

brings forth the plants, the animals and the physical being of man out
You know that the Earth, with all the beings belonging to it —
being inhaled and exhaled. At the end of December it is holding these
and Egyptian cultures, when a wish arose to know what that Being who
represents the lofty Sun-Being had to say to earthly humanity, an idea
words, the ancient initiates sought what that Being Who was later
being held. If Jesus is born at this time, He is born at a time when
when the Earth with its being has entirely withdrawn into itself.
Sun. At this time the Earth has not offered its soul-being to the
cosmos; it has withdrawn its soul being into itself, has sucked it in.
being returns once more with the forces which he has taken up into his
soul-element into itself, the Earth has taken its soul-being into
full out-going breath man rises up with his soul-being into the cosmic
his own soul-being, but he depends upon Michael's standing by him, so
Being of Michael, at the right hand of Christ Jesus. For while the

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture II
Matching lines:

truth of the Easter thought depend? The truth depends on a man's being
able to link with this thought a mental image showing the Christ Being
pictured the grave of Christ and, rising out of the grave, that Being
The human being is transformed at about the seventh year by the change
Divine Being is degraded when He is represented as having created the
Therefore esoteric wisdom has always recognized the essential being of
to know how the Earth, by being permeated and saturated by her
spirit-soul-being, becomes especially receptive in her inner being to
danger for the human being. A man said to himself: “When anyone
being, in the strength to break the opposition of these forces, did he
thought really portray? The Christ Being descended from spiritual
Being brought into the earthly sphere were from the time of the
Human beings saw the Christ arise in their realm. The Gods saw the
men the Christ appeared; for certain spiritual beings He vanished.
certain extraterrestrial spiritual beings, now shining out to them
into the spiritual world. Spiritual beings mark the Mystery of
these spiritual beings stopped short at the gates of hell. These
spiritual beings worked upon man. The forces of man extend even into
of these Ahrimanic forces in the spring. The divine spiritual beings
origin; as to his soul-being he will die away, as it were, in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being. They experienced the course of the year as an organic life
process, just as in the human being when he is a child we relate the
“nuance” through being complemented by the Michael thought.
It means that certain elemental beings which are just as much in the
— that these unite their own being with the out-breathed Earth
soul in those regions in which it is spring. These beings float and
general earthly soul element. We see countless elemental beings in
elemental beings are within the soul element of the Earth, where they
individuality, flying and floating about as individual beings. During
by so doing these elemental beings lose their consciousness to a
animals sleep in the winter; these elemental beings sleep in summer.
them already as separate beings again.
Man needs these elemental beings... This is not in his consciousness,
beings with himself, if at a certain festival time — it would
a perceptive feeling for the spirit — ensoul the human being in
“being-ness” with Nature's spiritual “being-ness”
human being becomes an associate of the Michael activity on earth. And
beings can so unite ourselves with the cosmic course that we are in a
in the world rests on a real quality of being, and this quality must
three-in-one, one-in-three, and learns to know how the human being can

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

certain way as being alongside the weaving and being of the plants and
form of his being, lies outside of human consciousness.”
forces, with what man experienced in his own being, he could not
festival, if I may call it by the modern name. Human beings sent this
inwardly by the human being, which expressed itself for example as I
human being found the answers to his questions of the Earth.
the being of man. On the one side the environment of the Earth
his being, how he actually felt himself, was not acquired simply by
being man, but by living together with the course of the year; that in
human being was inwardly intimately linked with the course of the
felt that he was not only an earth-being but that his essential being
cosmos. Indeed he felt himself so little to be an earth-being that he

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture V
Matching lines:

external events is just as much the expression of a living being
manifestations of a being, of the human soul itself.
they thought of themselves as dwelling in their beings altogether in
its high point at St. John's, did the essential being of their own ego
being alone with his bodily and soul nature, or as we would say today,
with his physical-etheric-astral being. In that period man felt the
and live spiritual messengers through whom the higher divine beings
impulses. But at night, when the higher spiritual beings withdraw, the
of elemental beings were also active there who revealed themselves to
In being thus interwoven with what was becoming mineral on the Earth
pondered in his mind about how he experienced his being woven-together
human being experienced the transition from summer to autumn in such a
The human being began to reflect about Nature. At this time also he
began to take into account the fact that he was a creature, a being
within which the human being's own “I” shone.
being in midsummer felt himself lifted out above himself to the
something that united itself with his own being. In contrast to the
during autumn the intellect is consolidated. The human being
being, the Temptation on the part of Evil. Thus he was aware of
summer man was in a sense torn out of himself, his soul-nature being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

sounds. And then we are aware of being related to the ether-body within
This feeling of being outside the physical body is an experience
similar in some respects to that of sleep. As beings of
more common in human beings as evolution leads on into the future.
physical body is an experience that will arise in human beings more
and more frequently in the future, without being understood. A time
is it that I feel as if my being were divided, as if a second being
We shall hear children saying: “I have seen a being who said this or
will tell such a child that this is all nonsense, that no such being
instead of the regular breathing, there is a feeling of being choked
more intangible than that of being physically strangled. It does not,
of the experience of being strangled. It can truly be said that when
feeling of being assailed by doubt; but whether this happens or not,
The Luciferic forces, then, can make their way into the human being
the being who has us by the throat, who strangles us. When the
Luciferic being appears in the soul. In such an ether-body there is
Sphinx. The Sphinx is the being who brings doubts, who torments the soul with
everywhere make their way into the blood of the human being and when
human being faces the Sphinx, how the Sphinx torments him with
questions. The picture of the human being and the Sphinx, or of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture II: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

of a “being” that stretches across Europe from west to east; and I
could say that these gulfs had anything to do with a being, when they
There is no body; how then can it be possible to speak of a being?
being contradictory. The very fact that they do so is significant and
of the human being, finds there — or rather pre-supposes
Such a conclusion is of course a crudely mistaken one, the truth being
processes in the organism is like a spirit-being who moves about under
as though they were a being, or rather limbs of a mighty being
We are accustomed to speak of ourselves as beings of space, and we are
right; as human beings we are spatial beings. When, however, we come
being of space, spatially enclosed within his skin. But directly we
beings. Otherwise we would not be I- or Ego-men at all. If, for
beings who are involved in a Group Soul. To be an Ego-being we must
in space, we are only in this surface, this plane. We are not beings
extended in space, we are surface beings, that come about through the
as we had surfaces in the case of the being of whom I spoke before,
the right half. In that being the two halves were different, in man
they are alike; but man is also a surface being, man is a plane. It is
in the midst of a battle. A being from the left is fighting in man
with a being from the right. If we were able to be entirely within our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture III: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

well as in the physical body. Man as etheric being — and it is
our attention to the three fundamental activities of the human being
in so far as he is not physical human being. I refer to the activities
being, who is what is called ‘middle-aged.’ Finally a third person
comes and shows me an entirely different being, with wrinkled
the being called ‘man’ is, for I have been shown three totally
different beings with this name.” Of course the true answer is that
into being by the interplay of Luciferic and Ahrimanic forces — now
body of man. We human beings are as it were ourselves the resultant of
place within the etheric body the real Ego of the human being has no
have been an altogether different being. He would, for example, have
the thoughts in the etheric body of a dead human being. But for a man
etheric body and live there — without our being aware of it. This
life of the Folk Spirit within the human being really belongs just as little
attention to what is the distinguishing mark of the astral human being
an impulse laid upon him by the Beings of the higher Hierarchies. And

Title: Lecture I: Nutrition and Health
Matching lines:

the human being is really related to various foods, one must first be
in animals and human beings from what it is in plants. Plants contain
animal nor man can do that. A human being cannot use the protein that
Actually, to be able to live on this earth the human being needs the
the earth either if human beings were not here! So, gentlemen, we
gas. So one can have this picture: A human being inhales oxygen from
poisoned by the carbon dioxide coming from the human beings and
they take in the carbon dioxide that human beings and animals exhale.
Plants are just as greedy for the carbon dioxide as human beings are
the oxygen is breathed out by the plant. Human beings and animals get
nature has made, that plants and animals and human beings should
But we must go on. The human being not only needs the oxygen that the
substances, the human being needs all plants not only for his
And now look here, gentlemen! The part of the human being that is
head. When the human being starts to be an earth-man in the womb, he
Everything that makes a human being solid is the result of the way the
those are minerals. So you can see that the human being needs roots in
minerals, root substances, give strength to a human being by way of
precisely what the human being needs in order to be inwardly firm and
also contain carbohydrates, and of such a nature that the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture II: Nutrition and Health
Matching lines:

human being possesses forces by which he is able to break down this
myself. But it doesn't happen that way, gentlemen. A human being has
The fact is, the human being is involved in a very, very complicated
and their white hands. Human beings have a lively, healthy color when
foodstuffs are being obtained. It is tremendously important. You can
In these days there is much talk about being hardy. Think how the
this: A human being is constituted throughout his organism so that he
weakest human beings are those living in regions where almost nothing
logical thoughts; it is almost impossible for any human being to have
horses are being bred, and so on. With a diplomat one thought must

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture One: The Homeless Souls
Matching lines:

circumstances of childhood and youth imprison the human being and
these paths on which human beings are seeking to realize themselves;
after death human beings enter a region where they become
consist of working together with the beings of the higher
human beings unite on a soul level with the generations at the end of
The things which are being sought by these souls on the byways of
speak: the spiritual world accepted as self-evident, and human beings
beings within the spiritual world. I was involved and came to know
their souls, despite the relative dishonesty with which it was being
suitable basis. I certainly could not use what was then being peddled

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Two: The Unveiling of Spiritual Truths
Matching lines:

Those who were engaged in such a search also included human beings
was based on very generalized ideas about the nature of human beings,
about universal human love, about being advanced — as they
human beings and human behaviour.
very hard as individual human beings. But as a society it hardly
human beings develop an awareness that their innermost being is not
and, second, that the innermost part of a person's being is connected
one from the other: the concepts of being, not-being, becoming and
the God within himself to speak, said: Being, negation of being,
human beings to speak, for that leads to a theocentric perspective.
You see, human beings want a philosophical framework which will
to the question: When human beings go beyond mere sensory existence,
God in human beings who is thinking, but human beings themselves,
else. That is the sum total of the things which human beings can know
of the human being. He does not provide an answer to this. So what
repeat themselves at a higher level. In the human being we progress
same time as the German Section of the Theosophical Society was being
general feeling that there were human beings in earlier times who
through publication to mankind in general the things which were being
ideas of their time about human beings, the cosmos and so on to their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Three: The Opposition to Spiritual Revelations
Matching lines:

beings participate in the spiritual life as discerning individuals
such experiences, thus liberating the human being from their
with which the human being has failed to come to terms since birth;
the things which the human being has experienced before he descended
is why the human being was described as a microcosm.
within human beings by some particularly characteristic physical
minor stimulus to provoke in human beings tremendous visions of
beings to rise to the surface of consciousness.
which a number of Giordano Bruno societies were being established,
were being pursued there were fundamentally so abstract that they
scholasticism. As monism was being used as a catchword, I intended to
completely devoid of it. They most certainly do not lead human beings

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Four: Spiritual Truths and the Physical World
Matching lines:

She was able to speak of spiritual beings and spiritual processes
in the same way that one normally speaks of the beings and processes
everything which human beings believe, which they consider to be
human beings begin to experience the drive to understand everything
Thus, the majority of human beings today are introduced to
wants to speak about Christ. Modern human beings did not have the
means in their innermost being to understand Christ on the basis of
means is gone; the understanding of Christ as a spiritual being among
spiritual beings in a spiritual world has disappeared. The world
Human beings today are affected in two ways. They can have the
The other effect which lives in human beings is a vague feeling
world people adopt an air of ridicule, because that is what being
Why do human beings in our modern age feel the urge to investigate
And now those souls are being born who can feel working within
by her. Human beings were part of a social community which was in
Compare that with modern human beings. They are placed in a social
This is the fear which lives in modern human beings, the fear that
straddling the ages as human beings, making them stronger than the
deep-seated, almost will-like, inner feeling of human beings had to
certain section of mankind were to learn that human beings live more
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Five: The Decline of the Theosophical Society
Matching lines:

initially encountered by human beings in a hidden way could be
scientific basis. Modern science, in investigating the being of
the minister's son. And he experiences this with his whole being. One
only by what was being said about it. These things have to be seen in
which gave answers to questions which I knew were being asked. That
the Theosophical Society to describe how human beings went through
provide the answers it possessed to the questions which were being

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Six: The Emergence of the Anthroposophic Movement
Matching lines:

being concerned with developing the fundamentals for a science of the
world. We are not being honest about the course of modern culture if

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Seven: The Consolidation of the Anthroposophic Movement
Matching lines:

being taken beyond the measured progress which had kept pace with the
that Anthroposophia exists as a separate being, who moves about among
a living being is an essential condition of its existence. It will
this one has to be a really free human being. Views, thoughts,
which are always being quoted as an issue might
independent, invisible being.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Eight: Responsibility to Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

material, you will see that its essential point is that human beings
love and thus has to be sought in every single being, something quite
spiritual beings, not mere abstract concepts, have to be grasped if
In those ancient times in which human beings had access to the divine
beings an extension of what they perceived as the divine spiritual
human being as such is excluded from the world.
nature (yellow). Then there was the human being (light colouring).
The same divine spirit penetrated human beings, who received their
That is what the more profound part of the human being, the
not a great deal of use to human beings. People simply fail to
away when they want to relate to them as human beings.
so far as it still has the capacity to feel, that it is being told
something about nature which withers the human being. A terrible
anthroposophy represents what human beings want to develop from
It had to be shown where the divine is located in human beings,
which human beings are connected in their innermost being.
that being so, it was necessary to find this divine spiritual
principle within human beings in their capacity as individuals. That
Let us assume that we have human beings here. It is rather a
primitive sketch but it will do. Human beings are connected with the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture One
Matching lines:

organism. With regard to the whole effect on the human being
them what they experienced while they were being squeezed
being bruised and dismembered — which is, of course, a
referred to. We human beings do not only sleep at night. We
place is just work being carried out in two stages. The first
well-being belonging to the elemental spiritual beings that
elemental spiritual beings. When we plunder nature we squeeze
spiritual beings into the things we construct.
we make is by no means without its spiritual beings. In
beings, but these spiritual beings that we conjure into our
machines are beings belonging to the ahrimanic hierarchy.
the expression, have linked to the events and being of
being filled with ahrimanic beings in the course of modern
his own being will man find the connection with divine
spiritual beings that he needs for his salvation, the
being, as it were, torn away from his spiritual-cosmic
within him to maintain his link with the spiritual-soul being
of the cosmos are being weakened.
forces which unite the human being with the
‘rightful’ spiritual beings of the hierarchies
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

designations in a diagram of man's being but the expression
the human being as a whole. Architecture is separated from
the human being, because it is placed at the service of our
intimate connection with the real being of man than has
we describe as the laws of man's inner being. And yet, seen
to look at the human being, the part that first strikes us,
of the human being to stand upright. On entering the world at
being. We have to acquire the ability. It is true that this
equilibrium. Of course the human being has no conscious
result of our being left to ourselves with our ego. But the
astral body we need the help of another being; unaided we can
do nothing here. We are dependent on help from a being
being, whose wisdom is far in advance of our own. We could do
utter rigidity, if the beings of the higher hierarchies did
how these forces act upon the human being.
being, that which happens to our physical body through the
take the fourth member of the human being, the ego, and push
member of the human being; we take half a step downward, our
to speak about the higher members of the human being,
something which is still outside the human being. For, in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

with those chapters that introduce us to the being of man,
motion within his being those inner soul experiences which
its beings and as the rest of the cosmos has been coming into
coming into being of the cosmos.
being does not only sleep at night, when his conscious
thoughts and ideas are dulled, but a part of his being is
being, the life of the will is more asleep. The will sleeps
in the depths of our bodily being, or at least a large part
work or enjoying leisure, the human being is really for the
the human being exactly in what he does half or more than
must say this. But as a complete human being he does not
being if man did not now carry within himself the laws which
into the laws of architecture all that he took into his being
souls. What does the human being do when he becomes totally
abandoning the higher members of his being, he immerses
the other beings belonging to the higher hierarchies.
art of course), the human being really lifts himself not only
being, living as though we had only the physical body, and in
the ancient Moon evolution has implanted in us, this being
our inner astral nature as human being. Painting is, as it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

was due to the fact that the human being was so organised at
of the cosmos and its happenings that we would now call being
being in the world order equipped with thinking, feeling and
that just as there are beings below the human level, there
are also beings above the human stage of thinking, feeling
and willing. The human being can live his way into these
beings when, as microcosm, he immerses himself in the
you know their true nature, where beings exist that have a
ourselves relate to the beings of the higher hierarchies in
plants, animals and human beings. And we must feel their
sheltering protection when we say, ‘The beings of the
These beings of the higher hierarchies take hold of us with
sleep these beings of the higher hierarchies experienced what
the beings of the earth spirit were experiencing (these are,
is a host of spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies, into
beings of the higher hierarchies who can reveal themselves to
not imagine that you can approach spiritual beings in the
the spiritual beings. You yourself must live as a universal
spiritual world the beings of the higher hierarchies are
lost the proper relation to the being of man, to humanity.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

Human beings
understand how we can experience a being that radiates
goodness and is full of divine kindness and mercy, a being
feeling that what is being scattered must be drawn in red.
beings who belong especially to our earth process felt, when
a long way away from this feeling of being able to go from
threatened on entry with being taken captive; the tonic wants
his being sentenced. The advocate used his greatest dialectic
spiritual life forces can stream into the human being at such
spirit comes near to each human being. In the future the
beings were far less illiterate in the spirit. But this must
ought to change from being illiterate to becoming people who

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

will not be easy to fill our whole being and life itself with
being consists of a physical body, an etheric body, an astral
what is being said, so that we can make use of them like they
new living being within us, that is forever showing new
being, any amount of conceptual knowledge about him will not
and does not take hold of our whole being. We just need to be
living being within us and forms itself anew, filling us not
take hold of our hearts and our whole being and we shall feel
fellow human being speaking to us. But we have to learn that
from another human being.
has ascended to Devachan, and a spiritual being on the other
here, and weight being supported there.
an invisible brain belonging to our whole being and not just
in our inner being, and we notice that even though the
the essential thing. Yet this will not stop music from being
matters. The soul of a human being is so constituted that
envisage when it speaks of a child being educated by a
science is forever being asked, ‘What is the
being, for materialism has not the power to penetrate the
whole being of man; the content of this materialistic

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

FUTURE JUPITER AND ITS BEINGS
these evolutionary stages, one particular kind of being from
beings that reaches a certain stage of development, received
preparation in advance. We know that the human being was
being prepared throughout the Saturn, Sun and Moon periods,
period; that is, all the beings that are at a certain level
evolution, beings are being prepared to attain their human
Archai were involved in the development of human beings, and
therefore an obvious question is whether human beings, during
beings who will reach their human level during the Jupiter
could either help, or omit to help, the beings who might
beings to arise through our deeds?’ We must of course
question concerning the beings who will reach the human level
natural existence. As an earthly being, man has to decide to
what extent he is the kind of being who is ruled by his
nature simply insist on their being satisfied. That is one
psychology. It is already evident that the human being is
being conceived of in such a way that people do not ask
You know, with regard to various things in the human being,
the breath reminds one of beings that do not exist on earth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

We get closest to this if we do what human beings
would not immediately strike you as being similar to a bone
how you must imagine a tubular upper arm bone being turned
the concept of spiritual science, can only come into being
thing has been pulled out instead of being pushed in (b) but
into things and being inside them is another way of imitating
a principle of all art is gradually being complied with,
what you are being shown here and following the process with
not being able to eat from the tree of life means not being
for a moment a human being who is in the following situation:
and not just part of the human being, and it actually makes
act of enjoyment. Instead of being a subtle enjoyment it is
experiencing of the human being and the mysteries that have
beings of the higher hierarchies, whereby one truly lifts

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
Now man is really a very, very complicated being. If
make a human being out of a lump of earth; it would be no more a man
somewhat decomposed, dissolved. So to believe that a human being can
human beings but were tiny beetles crawling about on a decaying
corpse and could think like human beings, we would regard the bones
could be no human being. Human beings are parasites, as it were, on
was once alive, was sensitive, was a cosmic being. If we look
further, there was even a great number of cosmic beings animating the
man lives in warmth. The human being lives absolutely in warmth.
being, a thoroughly living cosmic being.
this warmth-being was a cooling down. Things cool down continually.
reason the human being could already live as soul during the first,
condition [see drawing], both human being and animal were there. That
become man. Naturally the human being was not going about on two feet
warmth and was a floating being; he had only a condition of warmth.
can think of the original plants as being similar to these; the
whatever is not air and you get an air-being — the bird. If it
into wings. The human being still has the rudiments of wings up there
There is a condition, however, in which the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture II
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
kind of living being.
being burnt in it. For instance, you can get sodium in a metallic
will have to say: Well, beings such as we have today could not have
human beings in their present form, would have sunk — nor could
are alive too. It was one life, and the various beings lived in a
look at a human being we see he has lungs and is inhaling air, that
described, but not as a physical being. He was there in a very fine
For the human being cannot now come into existence
beings of the dense air and those of the dense fluid, between the

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture III
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
each summer joined on to the one before. We human beings are
have lived consciously. The human being could only awake to
Now I have said that the human being has actually been
there all the time, but as a spiritual being, not a physical being.
evolve as a physical being earlier. We have said that in the air
complement each other! We human beings need the oxygen out of the
I spoke last time, the bird-like beings and the heavy, coarse
animal-beings, breathed out this poisonous acid, and the plants
next to him, they are both human beings; they stand beside each

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
longer a living being. These large elephants, these mammoths, were,
said about our present earth being a kind of world-corpse. And man
then did human beings ever arrive on this earth at all?
perfected themselves and became human beings. That is the view
so very long ago, 10,000 to 15,000 years, human beings must, of
today's human beings.
beings could have had only soft cartilage, like sharks. Also they
that the human being who lived then was in his external form half man
jelly-like beings. And the further we go back in earth evolution, the
beings half man, half fish, that one could — after all —
the boy is a small, imperfect human being the mature man, the clever,
would be nonsense! The fact is that the small, imperfect being is
man-like beings who were left behind, are man's ancestors. They are
animal is descended from the primeval being that was neither animal
say: Yes, but earlier human beings were far less perfect than they
Atlantic Ocean came into being. Europe and Asia rose more and more;
to a transitional human being who lived in the coast areas where the
But the beings who were once men with a soft structure, soft bodies,
far back and have found human beings who really consisted only of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture V
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
Indian culture, for instance — veneration for beings who are
invisible but who seem to resemble human beings on earth. It is the
invisible beings as manlike.
growth of the plants is different and human beings have to live in a
Inasmuch as human beings still retain something of the
being by the nature of the language and script. Here again it is not
only later to mankind. Human beings in that early China thought only
being in front. But if the Chinese had painted Herr Burle, then Herr
beings as the Indians thought of them, you see them represented with
stomach without being properly digested, we feel pain in our stomach.
human beings are conscious of their bodies only in those organs that
into being! Every man has his distinctive form of liver, but there is
it was not just a matter of going deeply into oneself and then being
entirely and to focus it upon his inner being.
him into his own inner being, led him to know his lungs, his liver,
upon us. We experience ourselves as upright human beings when we walk
being. You can imagine what different men they were from those who

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
one wants to understand how the human being is really related to
greatly it differs in animals and human beings from what it is in
human being cannot use the protein that is to be got from lifeless
being needs the plants. But now this is the amazing fact: the plants
could not live on the earth either if human beings were not here! So,
have this picture: A human being inhales oxygen from the air, the
coming from the human beings and animals. For this evolution has been
human beings and animals exhale. Plants are just as greedy for the
carbon dioxide as human beings are for oxygen.
the plant, and the oxygen is breathed out by the plant. Human beings
human beings should complement one another in this way! They
But we must go on. The human being not only needs the
very little of these substances, the human being needs all plants not
being that is related to the whole earth is the head. Not the feet,
but actually the head. When the human being starts to be an earth-man
bones, for instance. Everything that makes a human being solid is the
being needs roots in order to strengthen his head.
human being by way of the head. That is extraordinarily important. It
— which is precisely what the human being needs in order to be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
being possesses forces by which he is able to break down this
human being has his memory as a complete human entity; his body by
The fact is, the human being is involved in a very, very
between their faces and their white hands. Human beings have a
consider how the foodstuffs are being obtained. It is tremendously
In these days there is much talk about being hardy.
it. It is this: A human being is constituted throughout his organism
introduced. And the weakest human beings are those living in regions
for any human being to have so many logical thoughts. And so you find
horses are being bred, and so on. With a diplomat one thought must

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
beings lived in earlier times. As you know, even from a superficial
peoples imagine man to have been a physically perfect being
being who bears within him body, soul, and spirit, with each of these
of spirit. But once we acknowledge that a human being consists of
there can no longer be any question of original humanity being
is to be a free being. These clever men of ancient times were very
question of man being free.
consciousness, that he is a free being. He no longer feels the spirit
superstition arises by being thought out. It comes about in an
going about on earth he is a sinful being; beside doing good things
Now it is characteristic of human beings to forget
is ill-made. The table begins by being a good one and becomes
with the human being: his spirit in the beginning, though lacking
body's perfection: it was soft and therefore capable of being formed
that human beings were originally like the savages of today. The
We are descended from those apes. Ah! but when human beings had their
present savages have fallen from the level of the human beings of
primeval times, so the apes are beings who have fallen still lower.
find human beings formed in the way I described here recently, out of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
being acquired what would benefit it. Different smells can be
the different races of human beings must have acquired their smell.
beings. Also, we must not forget, minerals have different odors. Now
belonging to the different beings of nature are related to the origin
of these beings.
beings, therefore, are sensitive to smells in different ways. This
therefore, depends very largely upon how the human being himself is
being able to carry this further. Any object or body can be either
delicate sense of smell than human beings. And you know to what use
the human being. The dog has a brain that is clearly made for
smelling, a brain that becomes an organ of smell. In the human being
beyond the discernment of a human being, because while a human being
sun. So you see, a being with a very delicate sense of smell would
actually adjust its being to the way it smells the universe.
Such beings do exist. There are beings that can actually
having thereby an offensive odor. And so it is that every being in
The human being has the whole of nature within himself:
mineral, plant, animal, and man. The plant-nature in the human being
a soul like human beings. That, of course, is nonsense. I spoke about
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture X
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
beings become fully grown? When do we stop in the process of our
epoch and therefore also has upon it those living beings, those
animal beings which the earth had upon it at that time. And “human
beings” on Mars are as they were on the earth at that time —
said that the plants really do come into being out of the scent of
human beings with our coarse noses do not smell it.
imperceptible to a human being are perceptible to a dog.
when a medicine is being prepared. So because nature does this far
beginning but the problem is being tackled. Thus anthroposophy will

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
different form. Just as a human being grows old and changes, so the
with what astronomy calculates as being the period of revolution of Mars,
transits and in earlier times they were regarded as being
Venus; where Venus is not being shone upon by the sun, a bluish light
light being thrown off by them.
human beings. And so in earlier times the changes that come about
be studied in the winter than in the summer. (This is already being
that were not tethered ran away quickly. Human beings stayed where
advance. Human beings with their crude noses and other crude senses
Now there are many things in the human being of which he

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
by its being thrown together out of the universe.
fled because they already scented what was coming; human beings are
it is always being flung out. And so one has the origin of the moon.
there as a doctor and went about without being particularly noticed.
which are almost spiritual, are continuously being sucked in by the

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
railroad from Furth to Nuremberg was being built, these learned
nourishes the human being, the potato is found to be something that
it alleviates nervous troubles in human beings.
no longer be presented as it is still being presented by those who
upon his rights as a human being, and so forth. The same applies in
can get at what the human being needs in order to be healthy and to
indeed depends. And then human beings will find their right place in

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
among the human beings who lived during those primeval earth
beings who do not live in actual need — shall we say, the
prefer the needs of all human beings to be satisfied. Obviously, that
human beings were unintelligent, dull, and that now they are
beings possessed a knowledge not only of what was on the earth but
is unable to penetrate to their spiritual reality. If a being living
being would believe that there is not a single soul on the earth —
being not only develops from childhood to the level to which our
the stars have an influence upon the human being, each star a
No being would have offspring if the moon did not send to earth the
forces of propagation. No being or creature would grow if the forces
of growth did not come from the sun. No human being would be able to
treated the human being himself as if he were part of a machine. And
calculated. Instead of things being merely calculated, they should be
human being as the prime reality, not until then will there be a
complete knowledge of the human being. In the domain of education,
for instance, it has already brought into being the Waldorf School.
When we look at the human being as he moves about on the
will. We perceive that the human being wills. But speaking generally
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: On the Development of Human Culture: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Chinese. They are interesting as being the remnants — the
for beings who are invisible but yet seem to resemble human beings on
represent invisible beings anthropomorphically.
beings have to live in a different way. But the sun is
had not yet reached the point of being a state — that is an
Inasmuch as human beings
spiritual nobility is called into being by the nature of the language
rank only by being learned.
sitting in the front row are represented as being quite big,
beings in China at that time thought in their own way in pictures;
bigger in comparison because of being in front. But if our Chinese had
spiritual beings of the Indians, as the Indians have thought of them,
without being properly digested, we feel pain in our stomach. If our
order. Human beings today are conscious of their bodies only in those
possible for these 20 or 30 livers really to have come into being!
deeply into himself and being capable all at once of knowing
and to focus it upon his inner being.
him into his own inner being, into what was within — for the
world in the human being. Naturally you can imagine what

Title: On the Development of Human Culture: Lecture II
Matching lines:

peoples imagined that man as a physical being was originally perfect.
man is a being who bears within him body, soul, and spirit, each
necessity if man is to be free, if he is to be a free being. These
question of man being free.
arisen in this way. No superstition arises by being thought out; it
long as a man is going about on earth he is a sinful being; besides
characteristic of human beings to forget easily. Just think how
is ill-made. The table begins by being a good one and becomes
human being whose spirit to begin with, though still lacking freedom,
being soft and capable of being so moulded by the spirit that
justified in thinking that human beings were originally like the
all very well but when human beings had this animal form, there were
present savages have fallen from the level of the human beings
of primeval times, so the apes are beings who have fallen still
human beings formed in the way I described here a short while ago,
beings have never arisen from the kind of apes we now have. On the
possible for certain human beings to become of an ape-like nature in
clothes. Human beings were late in acquiring intellect which was
human beings at all, but by wasps! Look at any wasps' nest you find
years ago, long before human beings arrived at it by means of their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture I
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
Queen, the bees are actually beings which, as I would like to put it,

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture II
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
thus an earthly being, whereas the worker-bee is entirely a child of
being (this applies to the lower animals of course, not to the
following happens. In order that a new Queen can come into being, the
A new Queen comes into being. At that moment a most remarkable thing
grow into independent beings because Nature encloses them on all
correspond to the wax-cells of the bees, but these cells being
being too soft, and collapsing. Of course, in the very first
being in the natural way. Only, at first these things are not
man's inner organisation passes through the stage of being wax. The

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture III
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
such metals play a certain part in the life of man. As human beings
it feels terribly strongly. When you, as a human being, approach and let
one cannot give it to a human being just as it is, because it would

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
the simplest way is to say — ‘poverty comes from being
that poverty comes from being poor! But it is not noticed. People
could learn how things were being dealt with. One would tell the
mere words, and say to ourselves; “poverty comes from being poor;
being as milk.
it comes from the human being, it is still something belonging to the
question of any hexagonal force being in such honey, they would never

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture V
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
host of bees is a whole and complete unitary being that recognises a
conditions; one cannot immediately prove the great harm that is being
nearer to Nature than the cow that is being bred in this fashion. It

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
human beings that certain things were not much noticed formerly,
had really many good instincts: he did many things without being able

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
affection of the heart, and who collapsed on being stung by a

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
Naturally, as human beings, when we see the bee, we say; the bees
might just as well say “poverty comes from being poor,”
essence of plant-being rose upwards.
have been felled and young trees are being cared for, they will say:

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
being. The material it makes use of, it must itself bring into the
its own being.
being changed into formic acid, this formic acid passes with the
rescues our earth from complete decay, from being scattered as dust
is continually being prepared from oxalic acid, so that the earth may

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture I
Matching lines:

only out of his own being, but out of all kinds of
more deeply in the human being than one is accustomed to
person, varies; it always swings between being somewhat crude
in just such a moment by being absolutely truthful. Or we are

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture II
Matching lines:

implicit in the very nature of both the human being and the
being, so must also the lecture in which something flows be
the whole human being in the old Orient had toward speech.
himself as a professor of elocution through being sent out by
out of the human being in quite a naive way, as his fingers
transpired that the human being when speaking to others about
inner being. But all this is indeed no longer there today;
the standpoint of truth, no human being knows anything about
human being now, proceeding from the standpoint of truth,
being carries out in life.
more conceptual, that permits of being more easily seen
philosophy sounding everywhere today. Almost all human beings
a human being today who still uses his words differently, in
whole human being, who speaks differently than as though the
whole human being is.
still thinner. Now, new members of the human being keep on
depending on how the whole human being is.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture III
Matching lines:

really count on being understood. Allowing the whole lecture
clear that being active in the world at all in the sense, I
nothing of interest in being understood in this way.
significant is that it is not really Lessing who is being dealt with
The workman understands: When something is being produced, a certain
style in the social evaluation of human beings. And the end-result is
publisher, if the publisher is generous from the time he beings to
we find that man with his being was still connected with what he
technology, the human being has been separated from his product so
that filled the whole human being with an inner fire; it was
being rose above the hardships and difficulties of life on earth, and
given the spiritual life without being qualified to do so —
as not being quite right in the “Oberstuebchen.”

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

way they have gone 'til now, has to be called into being over there
of the fact that something new should come into being, nor that the
come into being, or something old having to remain, one has the
something new comes into being, matters take their course thusly, if
that this small spot is maintained by virtue of being something
conscious of himself as a human being. Therefore, it would be a
being.
consideration of how human beings have gradually come into the
free. The human beings who stand within it must experience this
out anywhere on earth, for without being organized it cannot spread,
about concepts of rights, for there, the human being with all his
the actual constitution of the human being. We must know how
organic, almost chemical, reaction in the human being.
speaker himself, therefore, being one himself, he could not listen
juices turn into something like vinegar. Oh, man is already being

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture V
Matching lines:

come into being only in the last third of the 19th century,
ways to write for the human being. One way consists of man's
organization of the human being. This should never be
being from his manner of speech.
being. And it is by all means a matter of focusing —
logical. This is why, normally not being very logical by
varying degrees, to being heard in the surroundings. A

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

the fact that inhalation is engaged by a question being
themselves. They miss something that is being said, and when

Title: The Development of Thought from the 4th to the 19th Century - 1
Matching lines:

is being said that the science of history is facing a crisis. Not so
in the being of man. Forces otherwise latent in the soul must be awakened
firm belief that it is possible to convince human beings when one's
man's being. On the one side we find the urge to discover natural law
everywhere and to admit nothing as being ‘scientific’ which
application. They obtain also in the being of man, but he will not admit
to the things of the material world. Catholic thought is being promulgated
to convince others of something that is true and capable of being put
exist in human beings. And so we find the old sacerdotal methods in
methods in men like Karl Marx who being out-and-out strategists have
possible to convince human beings. I will organise their class instincts
certain Divine Beings. Experiments with the processes of nature must
nowadays by Spiritual Science — it was said: The human being,
in the world of nature outside the human being. It is, as a matter of
at work in the being of man can also be found in the animal. This is mere
of the human being is permeated by forces of soul. And when we understand
time of conception until birth. The processes at work in the being of
of a human being. It is not easy for the modern mind to grasp this idea,
In this sense there is something in the inner being of man that is openly
manifest in outer nature. But the evolution of the human being must
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Development of Thought from the 4th to the 19th Century - 2
Matching lines:

this culture depended upon its possessors being remote from the thought
begins again, so to say, from the other side. The human being now sees
what such a training develops in a human being. Through this purely
but thought came to the human being of itself like a dream. Particularly
that the human being should first be prepared to receive baptism, for it
is not a question of what the human being inwardly wills, but it is a
developed a magical life. Everywhere human beings had premonitions,
Europe the organization of the human being was involved in this
the human being it was not so much the nerve-system — which is
mixed with the Christ and His deeds, and what comes from the human being

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
to human beings of all stations and classes an existence that seems
to them humane. Already, to be sure, it is being said in the widest
to being able to give a mathematical-mechanical explanation of natural
of how to live in a way worthy of a human being? How, if one cannot
human beings could do than what we have done for the last fifty years,
without thoughts! But we cannot: to the extent that we are human beings
and wish to remain human beings we cannot. If we wish to comprehend
only thereby do we become conscious human beings. Just as each morning

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture II
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
extraordinary happens. What happens is that when I as a human being
them. As human beings we stand outside tone, color, warmth, etc. This

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture III
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
to penetrate more deeply into one's own being in order to uncover
world of sense. Man would remain a more-or-less drowsy being, a being
extent on our being able to make this clear distinction out of inner
as human beings we are suspended in the web of existence according to
human being. And now we come to that which truly leads over into spiritual
the inner being of man — that same Inspiration that survives in
manifest their activity in the human being, how they proceed from man's

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
is simply a consequence of there being so few people today with a universal
connection with the divine “Principle of Being” within their
coat-tails of universal being and can feel how we are related to it
One discovers that human beings certainly can speak instinctively of
has grasped universal being at one point in making oneself exclusively
a theater of cognition; one has grasped the activity of universal being
universal being at one point only. We grasp it not as abstract thought
a spirituality grasped by the inner being of man, a spirituality that

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture V
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
contours of beings. Within this universal spiritual speech that one
initially encounters there emerge individual spiritual beings, in the
exemplified quite clearly in certain individuals. Human beings seek to
preceding puberty, no longer being able to relate properly to the
speech of spiritual beings through Inspiration.
self-progression of evolving beings he loses the content, because he
proceed from music to the inner word, to inner being, culminated in

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
musical element to a merger with an individuated element of being occurs.
which man's being is striving to free itself from the physical organism,
nature in images, that makes us clearly aware that we are being led
we observe already very clearly in the souls of human beings today,
in extremely prominent individuals. How human beings strove in the later
centuries to see how human beings strove to understand what capital
beings strove to understand in concepts has passed over into frightful
definition of “commodity”! Human beings strove to bring
always exist in the interaction between a number of human beings and
beings, of association. Commodities must be understood in terms of
of “commodity,” that human beings must share before there
If human beings would
we do here make human beings mature enough that they can go forth from

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
beings, we must traverse the path that leads us into the external world
with other human beings.
beings in our environment and govern our interaction with them. These
know that a human has such and such a form. Since the being that we
are introduced into social life among other human beings by the possession
human beings but into the spiritual world. And if, through these mantras,
spiritual beings who surround us, just as we are surrounded by the entities
fourteenth years, which is through the love-instinct being impressed
and in what diverse ways this complicated inner being can come to expression.
beings of the West, chiefly value, then we do not assimilate the essence
world. Human beings who are constitutionally suited for a later epoch
an being interiorized became so sensitive that language simply failed
men out of the spiritual world might perhaps smile at the idea of being
entire psychology of association, learn to enter into his own being
for a human being not only to think materialistically but to be

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
properly. One should feel that one is being lifted out
one's inner being — one must be very careful not to misunderstand
the human being and that this then emancipates itself to an extent.
fashion us between birth and death into what we are as human beings.
spiritual forces enter our being and work formatively upon it.
social contact with other human beings. In everyday physical existence
which he becomes aware of his inner being, just as he perceives what
sense the spatial orientation appropriate to us as human beings and
we can perceive our general state of well-being, the constant changes
by our sense of balance, and a being who initially cannot move at all
were otherwise we could never in this physical life become social beings
what exists as soul-spirit in man's inner being; they also speak of
is to seek clear comprehension of man's own inner being, whereby a clear,
initially as the true inner being of man because of its transparency.
we have penetrated into our inner being and have deepened our power of
being, that works spiritually; something that does not expend itself
consciously is to experience the reaction of our inner being to inhalation.
of our being. Cerebral fluid is forced up through the spinal column

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture I
Matching lines:

vantage point at the human being who is ill and needs to be
would like to show how the constitution of the human being
the inner human being. This time I will try to show how the
the human being. I will try to show what these substances
of the human being, we can no longer speak about substances
human being and processes that unfold outside in the
universe, for both in health and illness the human being
the threefold nature of the human being. Today I will at
within the human being. When we distinguish the nerve-sense
but that it nevertheless extends throughout the human being.
Only in his head is the human being first and foremost a
nerve-sense being, but on the other hand the entire human
being is also “head,” though less
being fruitful for our present purpose, we must then think of
higher members of the human being. If we study the human head
forces are working into the human being. In the forces we
human being and his environment. This process that unfolds in
earth but seen only in imprint, the head being an imprint of
really an earth process in the human being. The other
rhythm. Examining this second member of man's being as a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture II
Matching lines:

human being regarding his connection with his super-sensible
being is present only in the head. If we study the physical
For if one looks deeply into the human being, one finds that
being.
bear this in mind, for the human being is really a different
being depending on whether he is standing, walking, or even
part, being a specially differentiated portion of it), we
leave out of account because the majority of human beings can
life-giving element in all organic beings.
peculiar way of studying the human being. If we draw him with
whole human body. In reality, of course, the human being is
human being as the solid. But we never draw this aspect when
content of the human being is, as substance, in a constant
see drawing, red arrow) without being stopped or
organizes the entire human being.
because the human being lives on the earth as a human being,
kinds of ethers meet in the human being, and he is organized
human being by means of his organization, and their
pathological conditions in human beings.
resemble the head organization too strongly. The human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture III
Matching lines:

we have seen — to the etheric, astral, and ego-being.
only to the astral and ego-being. In the chest organs the
everything coming from the astral and ego of the human being.
which causes illness in the human being. Therefore, in the
human being is like that of a pendulum swinging back and
forth: the strong forces of the healthy human being paralyze
being simply must be taken into account. Little is
the entire human being and are able, from quite another
the etheric. You must bear in mind that the human being
that during sleep the astral is active in the human being,
outside the human being during sleep.
course in the human being, the rhythm of waking and sleeping.
occurring in the upper human being. It is possible to be
human being that is essentially only a symptom forced up from
being, the metabolic system, works back upon the rhythmic
the ordinary human being, hunger and thirst are, of course,
the human being is connected with the outer world, and
being, influences from the lower human being, influences from
the human being therefore leads us to say that effects take
human being provides the domain for studying the nature of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

being, it is better to use an alternating current. If the
disturbance clearly proceeds from the upper human being, it
more dynamic kind, effects applied to the human being from
outside, and those effects worked through by the human being
being the more pathological-therapeutic stage, whereas the
consider now the following: What is latent in the human being
being, which only comes into contact from within with what is
outside the human being by means of oxygen — all these
inner aspects of the human being. During sleep the ego takes
between the human being and the animal is revealed.
being. But the ego overlaps the entire human organism and
embryonic development are then active in the human being in
out of the lower human being, the lower ego, must meet the
the inner organization of the human being. Observe carefully
human being, and it is important, above all, not to burden
the human being leads one to see an indication in an early
stage of life of what is being prepared for a later
always a danger of the ego not being properly interlinked
interlinking of the ego ends in a healthy human being or in
you study this middle aspect of the human being, the chest
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture V
Matching lines:

into the whole web of man's being, which results from the
human being. Of course, the astral body draws the ego in with
even designate something that occurs inside the human being
is continually taking place in the human being and is
affinity between the human being and his earthly-cosmic
also occur in the human being. Hence, when we speak of
“arsenizing” the human being, you must not think
of the arsenic as directly active; rather the human being is
the human being. When you study this “arsenizing”
being. This is a direction to pursue in our research. But
must make the whole human being partly into a tooth. This is
being into a tooth. In some way or other one must try to give
consider the opposite condition in the human being, in which
being by his environment and the inner organic processes. The
the process and excreted without being worked through in the
human being if these half-conscious movements of the
takes place in the human being. And even if it must sound
process observed in the human being, the mummification of the
observe an effect on the human being of what lies under the
reciprocal relationship of the human being to the outer
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

materialistic view of the human being is basically unable to
— that the proteinaceous body of the human being is
from the entire human being. It can certainly be understood
breathe. There is something else in the human being that is
really being organs of respiration. All those organs that are
human being in the whole breathing process according to
proteinaceous content present in the human being, in so far
human being.
whole human being struggles to attain knowledge, if a person
being thinks, including the organs situated further back,
human being. From this you will also be able to see that what
human being. As you know, at least two-thirds of the human
human being. Thus we may regard what takes place between the
being exclusively a respiratory organ. If we maintain this
of the human being. The latter is, relatively speaking,
stable in protein formation: the human being's inner
interplay of the inner protein in the human being. Hence it
human being builds up his body through the substances he
body simply by virtue of the fact that a human being is a
human being; on the other hand, the human being unfolds an
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

being provides the basis for this. A correct interpretation
being and his environment can be studied by investigating the
being. In presenting this type of investigation, however, we
earth's surface. Soul-spiritually, the human being is a being
human being. Moreover, gentian root contains sugar. You will
activity induces a reaction in the upper human being, and the
the lower human being, creating a counterweight to the upper
human being, we have introduced an antipyretic activity.
being. It is quite correct to draw attention to currents
acting on the human being from outside. In this respect, a
being. In this way we grasp things that otherwise are only
being.
stimulated from inside the human being.
we want to support what takes place within the human being
effect of such a decoction on the lower human being resembles
driven much further into the human being. The patient becomes
being, a densified sense process, arises in the tissue fluid.
more toward the inside of the human being. The most
reaction within the human being. This arises within the human
being first in an intensified nerve-sense activity in some
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

element that affect the human being can be interpreted
and the human being; instead we are dealing with a realm in
being. We have spoken of the fact that in the head formation
of the human being — or, said better, in the head
formation proceeding from the human being — there lies
the human being before he prepares to descend into physical
soul-spiritual in the human being, and their domain must
essentially be left when the human being prepares to descend
soul-spiritual in the human being, that is everything that
form of the human being in so far as he is an ego. It
destruction of the inborn formative force in the human being.
human formation is being destroyed from the upper human
being, which is the polar opposite of the lower human being.
human being acts in small quantities — in dilutions
— constructively in the lower human being.
what is really taking place in the human being.
being, however, we must look at the general effect of the
we find what the earth brings into being. In developing
opposite of, the inner digestive process in the human being,
Through this lead-activity the human being has implanted into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

into being. Thus we can call these forces the
forms as substantial beingness from the outer world.
consonants. The whole man becomes a shining being in these
one I have described as being under the influence of cuprum;
indifferent to the well-being of the movement and to the fact
that the well-being of the movement depends on not practicing
well-being of mankind. Hopefully we will have an opportunity

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture I
Matching lines:

life of a human being was enacted; that this life so full of
“coming into being” otherwise than is usually
having bade farewell to the spiritual world and being subject

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Oedipus story being reborn entirely out of the personal
culture being the culture of the Ego.
Ego, in which the impulses of its own inmost being are
that he clung with every fibre of his being to French
to gaze deeply into the configuration of the beings of the
nature of beings and things which are then described from the
natural development of living beings, from the simplest to
forward. The dome or cupola is to show how human beings, how

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being classified under some particular concept. He wants to
It is being in a state of
becoming, being that is never stationary,
lecture in Hermannstadt. Today they are on the point of being
world. The Ego wakens into consciousness through being
Science concerning the being of man is confirmed by the
stand before us that of being able to play our part in
these truths — it is only a question of being steeped
is only preparing, its true being. We feel the whole cleft in
belongs to the East's own being; it is foreign to the East's
own being.
denial of its own true being. Everything in the East that has
it should long for with every fibre of its being. For if

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

human being. Neither, then, is a motif such as this, for part
then, has the peculiarity 0f being symmetrical at every point
presses upon what is underneath. So pressure is always being
the sphere in man's being that is connected with subconscious
most fundamental of all. Hence the human being is able in his
say, down into his own being — this will be portrayed
being who is striving to achieve a measure of
inner necessity, everything comes into being as it inevitably
being? I have often spoken of this, for all such impulses in

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Everything that has been brought into being hitherto is like
Picture a human being in some fixed position. Somebody comes
of a human being standing immobile bear and support each
being. Hence the painter or the draftsman, when he is
it is at that time. If in painting a human being we attempt
succeed in giving expression to what this human being has
us as qualities of the beings in outer Nature. When our
come into being, a world that has form, inner
make our contemporaries understand what is being aimed at
that works of art exist merely for the sake of being looked
we can feel this with our whole being then we have eaten of
another is one that is never found in Nature, if a being with
experienced something of the spiritual Being; whose physical
great importance to being able to trace back their
will come into being when man learns to live in sound itself,
come into being can quite easily continue.
believe in Me in your inmost being until you cease to

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture I: The Acanthus Leaf
Matching lines:

being, but in those days the usual conception of man and the
chief among them being the materialistic conception of art.
gestures of the human being, nay even the human form itself,
as a human being, able to bear the weight.’ Men felt
represents the joining together of a number of human beings
seats with spectators; certain human beings are now to pass
point. So that man felt the state of being bound to the earth
from a ‘superabundance’ of forces in the being of
felt in the volute. We see the human being, as he strengthens
that was worked out plastically instead of being merely
in his own being.
decoration has the quality of being ‘in-carved,’
character of being in-carved. One can feel this in the model,
are creating — the surface that is coming into being
‘What idea must I have of my own being when I look away
that will express my inner being in forms?’ I am sure
that art is born from the depths of man's being. So greatly

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture II: The House of Speech
Matching lines:

glass windows for our building, and we cannot help being
than insignificant human beings! The highest we can create
we shall feel, ‘Ah, if only all human beings could be
— if we have any desire to exclude other human beings?
with their fellow beings. Peace and harmony will pour into
Human beings
human being speak to us? — When he possesses a larynx.
that the very being and essence of the fourth Post-Atlantean
the sanctuary of the God. Human beings may live for miles
Human beings are not necessarily within the Temple; they live
occupations of the human beings who live on the land. Service
on the land and in the pursuits of human beings living around
beings are still at one with the earth which the Gods have
of Christendom comes into being. The land becomes
of the universe comes into being; the Spirit speaks to those
already being prepared. The essential feature of Gothic
these forms we see the art of human beings who have
architecture this labour of human beings unites itself with
brings forth its creatures from its own being. Our own art of
human beings and animals moving upon it, but they do not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture III: The New Conception of Architecture
Matching lines:

being. The Church of Christendom was in itself a duality, the
the community being set apart.
true, living, sentient human being, confronting a circle,
being, from the simplest cell to the complex human being, is
being, craves for activity. If he wants to be lazy this is
self the mysterious entity resting in the depths of being
the depths of its being, because this is the line of the
very being — the dual nature of man. When the curtain
the development and being of the forms. For this reason I do
the mode of its development, how spiritual being itself has
being. This is a mere speculation, for it results in an
enters the world, is really a highly complicated being. When
horizontal being; then he stands upright — in the
but a being of spirit and soul and when, as little children,
of the Earth. The Earth-Will permeates our being; we allow
living being, is poured out into the forms as an etheric
being.
striving in their very being — man will feel how he has
development of his being.

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture IV: True Aesthetic Laws of Form
Matching lines:

support is added to man's being. When he has passed through
which man has raised in his own being after the first period
‘being and becoming.’ We may therefore find
content of these various heavenly bodies. Beings have their
only so, but they send forth their workings. Higher beings
inhabit the heavenly bodies for long ages; subordinate beings
of currents being set in motion in the cosmos. These currents
are often nothing less than the beings who are sent forth by
certain elementary or higher beings from one cosmic body to
a swarm of spiritual beings passing from one heavenly body to
the fact that here we have to do with hosts of beings passing
to and fro. We can see such a stream of spiritual beings
of hosts of spiritual beings who are flowing around and
these beings always return to the Sun after having passed
hand the beings return into the fourth chamber in the Sun
formed because certain beings do not take part in the
being, contains the mysteries of the cosmos and senses them
laws of cosmic being. Perhaps it may be admitted that the
living beings is contrived in accordance with expediency?
therefore believe that some spiritual being or other has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture V: The Creative World of Colour
Matching lines:

In a certain sense all human beings are
that moved the innermost being of man. In the nineteenth
being. The thoughts and ideas evolved by the modern age in
of colour is, in its very being, fluidic and alive — an
clairvoyance a horse would no more see a human being than a
human being, being without problems of psychological
exist for the horse as a physical being, but only as a
spiritual being. The horse is possessed of a certain order of
are spectral beings to the horse. If animals could speak in
chance occurs to the animals to contemplate him as a being of
— a spectral, ghostlike being. Even if the animals
into the substrata of his being because he would never have
into his own colouring; it penetrated into the being of man
to the form but to the forces and weaving being round about
— and this is perpetually being flooded over by that
inertia. Unless man enters with his whole being into the
Madonnas were living in Raphael's very being, just as they
permeates the soul in the innermost depths of her being
being. It is quite easy to speak of Spiritual Science and its
problems like that of the nature and being of colour, for in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture I
Matching lines:

only out of his own being, but out of all kinds of
more deeply in the human being than one is accustomed to
person, varies; it always swings between being somewhat crude
in just such a moment by being absolutely truthful. Or we are

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture II
Matching lines:

implicit in the very nature of both the human being and the
being, so must also the lecture in which something flows be
the whole human being in the old Orient had toward speech.
himself as a professor of elocution through being sent out by
out of the human being in quite a naive way, as his fingers
transpired that the human being when speaking to others about
inner being. But all this is indeed no longer there today;
the standpoint of truth, no human being knows anything about
human being now, proceeding from the standpoint of truth,
being carries out in life.
more conceptual, that permits of being more easily seen
philosophy sounding everywhere today. Almost all human beings
a human being today who still uses his words differently, in
whole human being, who speaks differently than as though the
whole human being is.
still thinner. Now, new members of the human being keep on

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture III
Matching lines:

really count on being understood. Allowing the whole lecture
clear that being active in the world at all in the sense, I
nothing of interest in being understood in this way.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

order is not being served, but rather stomach specialists,
when it must be known how the human being actually lives.
an organic, almost chemical effect in the human being.
role today. There, it is really a matter of not being in love
But people will keep on being entertained, and what flows
vinegar. The human being will in turn be entertained today.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture V
Matching lines:

come into being only in the last third of the 19th century,
ways to write for the human being. One way consists of man's
organization of the human being. This should never be
being from his manner of speech.
being. And it is by all means a matter of focusing —
logical. This is why, normally not being very logical by
varying degrees, to being heard in the surroundings. A

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

the fact that inhalation is engaged by a question being
themselves. They miss something that is being said, and when

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 1: Introduction to the Eurythmy Performance
Matching lines:

super-sensible realm through the mediation of the human being.
being merges with the spirit. Inspiration has to do with the
capacity of the human being to face the super-sensible on his
intensely with his own being that he becomes capable of
human being. But the limbs which we stretch out into the
organism the human being is through movement an expression of
speech, and send it back into our whole being, into our human
being of limbs, thus receiving in place of what causes speech
the human being to transform his capacity for movement into
have that scale which human beings have to reascend, from

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 3: Rudolf Steiner's Opening Lecture and Reading of the Statutes
Matching lines:

coming into being lower down
details is a service to the divine beings, a service to God.
Anthroposophical Movement desires to lead the human being to
being, as a God-willed human being on the earth, as a
God-willed human being in the universe.
beings.
Anthroposophical Movement came into being. In many and varied
to germinate through being warmed by your mood and your
other association of human beings in the earthly world of
human beings stand here on earth.
friends, how do you go about being old in the proper sense in
take on the task of being President of the Anthroposophical
that a Goetheanum exists, that human beings are connected
with this Goetheanum, and that these human beings do certain
home in being linked to what is going on at the
foundation of all that has come into being in these national
which comes into being within this Anthroposophical Society
publication a lecture cycle is already being quoted in the
cultural life in the human being.’
but on human beings, on those human beings who are gathered
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 4: The Laying of the Foundation Stone
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man
World-Being's Light
which enables him in the wholeness of his being of spirit,
world he will know the being of all-wielding love of man and
universe which is one member of the all-world-being.
feeling, the human being rightly perceives what is revealed
weaving thoughts of the universe within his own being.
individually free human being within the reigning work of the
gods in the cosmos, as a cosmic human being, an individual
human being within the cosmic human being, working for the
future of the universe as an individual human being within
the cosmic human being. Out of the signs of the present time
of the total human being, spirit, soul and body, when they
all aspects of the being of man. In the substance of the
threefold being of man, which teaches us love, which teaches
thoughts; let us seek, in this threefold being, the substance
in this threefold being the archetype of the Imagination
being who had become the Christ, the spirit being who had
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 5: The Foundation Meeting, 25 December, 11.15 a.m.
Matching lines:

beneficial source may become accessible to all human beings

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 6: Meeting of the Vorstand and the General Secretaries
Matching lines:

group coming into being in France and registering with the
wish to remain so. Arrangements are, however, being made for
Society being what it is, it is of course the case that from
a democratic institution of some kind might come into being
human being. I have never said that the stamp of membership
being know that with a majority of two to one arrived at
throwing down the challenge of it being judged and rejected?
the human being, and also of the astral body and the

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 7: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 26 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

work being carried on out there. We may add what we were told
In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
World-Being's Light
Comes to being
take what rises up from ‘comes to being’ to
devoted and varied work is being done and has already been

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 8: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 27 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
World-Being's Light
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
Comes to being
World-Being of Man
that has come into being and the
indeed come into being almost without exception in every
people saying that since national Societies were being
are those which for the time being can responsibly be
encompasses the whole of his activity as a human being; it
merely points out what he is with regard to being a writer.
that the human being can learn to master life at the
cultural life in the human being.’
human beings. You see these people sitting here in front of
agreement with what is being done at the Goetheanum. Thus the
Society is formed, humanly formed. Human beings are joining
other human beings. Human beings are not declaring their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 9: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 28 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
In depths of worlds begetting being.
World-Being's
In the being of worlds, craving for light.
In depths of worlds begetting being.
In the being of worlds, craving for light.
In depths of worlds begetting being.
In the being of worlds, craving for light.
mind. But it cannot be avoided. For just as human beings
Anthroposophical Society into being through our Conference
Every cycle, regardless of whether it came into being in the
past or is yet to come into being in the future, will bear
have the guarantee of being able to count on a particular

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 10: Rudolf Steiner's Contribution During The Meeting of the Swiss School Association
Matching lines:

it is being applied in a school that can serve as a model, if

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 11: Meeting of the Vorstand of the General Anthroposophical Society
Matching lines:

Switzerland at the time. They felt they were being pushed
Anthroposophical Society of which Herr Steffen, being the one
being in the Swiss Society, the whole matter will sort itself
arrangement would lead to the Anthroposophical Society being
proceed by fixing budgets. Imagine a national budget being
being forced. We have taken into account the matter of not
being forced.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 12: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 29 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
I Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
In depths of worlds begetting being.
World-Being's Light
In the being of worlds, craving for light,
related to all being in the cosmos of spirit, soul and body.
we have here the voices heard coming from beings who pray for

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 13: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 30 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
World-Being's Light
Entered the stream of earthly being.
just sketched can come into being over the next few years as
for this above all is an understanding of the human being
with human beings and not with schedules. Let everything
human relationship with human beings and out of these human
even after it has gone through the process of being dipped in
human way to other human beings. Now, Herr Steffen, please
prospect of their being unable to return to the Waldorf

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 14: Meeting of practising doctors, 31 December 1923 at 8.30 in the morning
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
World-Being's Light
Entered the stream of earthly being.
May human beings hear it!
May human beings hear it!
human beings need in order to live or the development of

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 15: The Idea of the Future Building in Dornach
Matching lines:

understanding for this time as being something real. There
as a basis for what is to come into being here.
We shall endeavour here to bring a Goetheanum into being in
return to something that is being brought to me from many
being asked how the three Classes and the Sections of the
no one's concern. The Sections are being set up for the work

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 16: Open Discussion of Swiss Delegates
Matching lines:

for the time being, would not Herr Steffen be a better choice
exposed position through being so close to the Goetheanum and
against the Swiss Anthroposophical Society being constituted
Anthroposophical Society is being patronized in any way or
everything from being watered down in general discussion.
are in fact being dealt with in an even better way than had
into being, supports this — that I count courtesy as
moments — we shall have to succeed gradually in being

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 17: The Envy of the Gods - The Envy of Human Beings
Matching lines:

The Envy of the Gods - The Envy of Human Beings
of Human Beings
building was to be dedicated in its whole being. So now, as
human beings set up an abode where we gods can find those
human beings who bring us offerings and who understand us in
Mystery centres gods and human beings encountered one another
beings.
used to describe anything that lived as a super-sensible being
divine spiritual beings who are so closely linked with
mankind that the human being in his inmost nature has come
journey through the ages, those beings we sense in the
those divine spiritual beings cannot become envious. Yet in
beings that human beings were being drawn ever closer to the
Again and again we hear in history that a human being
mankind is only possible if human beings realize that there
are gods, that is super-sensible beings, who are envious of
that time took place between gods and human beings. Now, in
human beings, and in the human being who makes his offering
gods and human beings, increasingly lost their significance.
their inner being they were linked to the spiritual temples
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 18: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 1 January, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
In depths of worlds begetting being:
World-Being's Light
In the being of worlds, craving for light:
In depths of worlds begetting being.
In the being of worlds, craving for light.
In depths of worlds begetting being.
In the being of worlds, craving for light.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 19: The Rebuilding of the Goetheanum
Matching lines:

be uprightly and honestly declared in full openness as being
contribution being set at 12 Schillings with the given

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 20: On the Right Entry into the Spiritual World: The Responsibility Incumbent on Us
Matching lines:

to wander past one's fellow human beings in the manner
human beings slept has, in recent decades, given rise to
of the Threshold has entered the awareness of human beings in
on both feet as a practical and thoughtful human being, not
all the thousands of years during which human beings have
hardly any human beings were to be seen approaching the
their consciousness is that of a sleeping human being —
ideas with which human beings have to grow up nowadays from
abstract ideas which human beings today attach to everything
being turned away by the Guardian of the Threshold in the way
him a human being from eastern civilization on his
eastern human being would be heard to utter spirit words of
place where human beings can hear openly about what is going
and govern it. Human beings must be able to hear in Dornach
about genuine experiences, genuine forces and genuine beings
causes human beings to approach the earnest Guardian of the
being with regard to the Guardian of the Threshold. If we can
next incarnation human beings will be able to encounter the
seen the super-sensible world. Nowadays human beings elaborate
in the future, from the Goetheanum which is being built anew.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture V
Matching lines:

What was being
spiritual beings in the universe in all their immediate reality, just
divine-spiritual beings connected with the human race as he was of
spiritual beings in the same way they beheld the world of nature and
greater beauty human beings perceived with spiritual eyes. An artist
experience his full dignity as a human being.
“When I talk with human beings, we speak words that sound on
When human beings had
perception was of thoughts, they said they heard spiritual beings.
hand, poets felt their utterance being formed by gods. “Sing to
directly through human beings. Religious life attached itself much
the Greek to picture his gods as human beings and quite another for
had made of himself, but just because he was a human being. It was
spiritual beings such as Apollo and Dionysos, with the chorus an echo
intended to bring to expression through human beings as an adequate
tragedy was being enacted, making it possible to experience in every
felt earthly human beings with their human forms and inner life to be
nature the object of his study or contemplated human beings moving
their beings.
saw nature as a fully matured being from which the glory of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

beings with opportunities to work in it, to live out their special
speeches. This was an assemblage of human beings and the speeches all
was being said was bringing the underlying realities of the situation
worked out. There should be no question of anyone being excluded from
new garments for the anthroposophical organism. But every human being

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

Community building by human beings working in anthroposophy has
human beings feel that they can no longer find in class communities
beings. Historic ties and bonds like those that unite the proletariat
what goes on between human beings in contemporary life can be traced
must bring communities into being, that it must build religious
building that is being achieved in the Movement for Religious Renewal
still another. Every human being of the present feels both kinds of
that the mother-tongue grows completely at one with his entire being.
But it is also an element that groups of human beings share in
something I have often mentioned, the fact that a spiritual being is
abstraction learned men consider it but a real spiritual being, you
They feel sheltered beneath the wings of a real spiritual being. That
building eventuates in a higher being descending from the world of
layers of one's being to those with whom one comes together on this
beings have descended. In just the same sense in which forty- or
is today can meet the needs of modern human beings. To be sure, it
individual form of sermon is being sought, but the key to it has not
human beings as the channel. The Movement for Religious Renewal would
beings of our time.
there is no understanding for what a whole human being is. The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture X
Matching lines:

that embraces experience of all the surrounding processes and beings
being, such as anthroposophy is there to make available.
We human beings are drawn into a common life by having common sense
dream life into everyday life can mislead human beings.
being studied, but where the situation I was characterizing yesterday
than an anthroposophical lecture is being given here if I dream about
relationship to other human beings, for as dreamers we are really
intelligences that are beings like ourselves, except that instead of
the relationships of human beings pursuing anthroposophical spiritual
expresses an opinion, my dear friends, it is a human being's opinion,
intellectual outlook of the day has no difficulty being clever. Every
into being, eventuating in the forming of communities in the sense
when a teacher is needed for a new class being added to the Waldorf

Title: Hegel, Schopenhauer, Thought, Will
Matching lines:

regarding the relationship between human beings and the cosmic
beings on the other. Our considerations will be supplementary
life, being surrounded by the constant contrasts of the central
would actually have remained without influence, not being
was to him the human being's spirit which had developed out of
before our souls when we observe human beings. We will for a
intellectual element as actually being that which permeated our
beings. The entire world was for him basically only a
in the thought-form being observed. One can't say in fact that
side by side, being incomparable to the alliance between
thoughts? That is done for us by the gods, or God. Being an
sea of cosmic will. The human being is actually only a
flows from it. Within the human beings rises up, reflects in
on the other, Schopenhauer's side being predominant. I
we consider that for Hegel the human being was evolving within
the human being actually was nothing other than a little lamb,
human beings. They also could not perceive what the actual
being was which they sensed in the cosmos.
extent tapped into these vessels in which human beings swam in
Human beings were only being fooled by what reflected in their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture I
Matching lines:

circumstances, is not remembered by the human being. In
something in face of which the human being has a ready fear
materialism, we have pictured that the human being loses
because the human being is still unaccustomed, during the
being, the being who rules and weaves within man, is
profoundly unknown to him. This true being is not only
beholding our real, true being. As soon as we begin to
judge of our true being, as soon as we try to form a
picture of this true being, we are obliged to apply our
own being.
been passed — these members of our being are removed
waking we should be able to see our astral being and our
being, because they are, after all, reflections of what
certainly, acquire knowledge about our true being from the
Our true being is
things in the world. There, in the depths of our being,
truly are, in our innermost being.
in our inner being. It may be that the Luciferic power is
soul-being, we discover, with the help of these reasons,
needs of our innermost being in particular mislead us into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture II
Matching lines:

the human being passes through the gate of death, etheric
maintain the earthly body of the human being through the
whole maximum age of life. A human being who has reached
he was a child. When a human being has to leave the
from the etheric body of a human being who has reached a
earthly life. when a human being dies prematurely, the
forces are not destroyed when a human being has passed
consciousness human beings rebel against what is
subsequent incarnation. The human being certainly cannot
which are dealt with in this tale. The one human being
the human being concerned this death spectrum follows the
of the human being something takes shape in the elementary
human being dies with karma that has not been lived out, he
in the etheric spectrum of the human being after death
physical human being and has only assumed the form of the
physical human being because it has been enclosed within
not this physical form of the human being; but the death
the physical form of the human being. The death spectrum
life the human being is bound to time and space, and indeed
maintained because human beings are living in a time of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being passes through the gate of death he comes into a
the Gate of Death, as being similar to the kingdom of the
beings and its phenomena is much more a self-surrender to
the being in question. So that the being gives them, pours
one's soul to the being with whom one is concerned, and
such a self-surrender that the being finds the possibility
like a surrender of the word to the being in question, like
a placing of the word at this being's disposal, so that the
being can then itself make use of our words.
between the whole being of man and such a predilection.
And you may be quite sure of this: as human beings, through
forced upon him as we know through the fact of his being
further back than the fact of being born — not even
through sense-impressions. They can only know it by being
informed about their birth or by being told on the
the human being from the physical-sensible sheath, it
Thought-being.
there received? Remember all the beings of the higher
count mankind. In each hierarchy is a whole host of beings.
beings of these higher hierarchies think. Consider
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Bridge between Morality and Nature
Matching lines:

towards arriving at a profound assessment of the human being as
a moral-soul being.
human being is to some extent hemmed in between two extremes,
universe. Two aspects in the human being need to be scrutinized
part of the human being; he or she is to a certain extent
soul, but also upon their moral being. When wanting to
experience oneself as truly human, one has to rely on being
soul-spiritual and the bodily-physical within the human being
being actually has in his or her life between birth and death
soul-spiritual abilities; how the human being, when not cared
abilities will diminish. It is pointed out how the human being
abnormality indicating that the human being is dependent on the
bodily nature. It is pointed out how the human being can imbibe
Gley who said that the highest talents in human beings,
human being is a physical bodily being, and out of the physical
that human beings are to be imagined as bodily physical beings
with a soul inside and that human beings can search for the
being, will bring one no further. This scheme for humanity's
being is quite impossible. Solely and only by following the
know that the human being, before he or she enters their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science, History, Reincarnation, Culture, Examples
Matching lines:

before the disastrous events of the European peoples being
the time when ideas and concepts were being created which would
where the human being is completely missing and there is only
causality, the reality of earthly humanity being there
earth. This results in there being qualities in the
other, the Anthroposophical, which is still being frowned upon

Title: Opponents to Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

of which, through its own nature, through its entire being,
movement had begun and actually had to come into being, because
movement seizes the entire human being, involves every single
still support certain obscure sectarian usages, which are being
being haughty and disdainful about everything which is outside
refrained from being expressed in gatherings, finds a way to
things come about, like cycles (of lectures) simply being
see, it doesn't come down to being merely defensive today. Yet
general wellbeing of mankind, these make such a particularly
holy Paul who had also said that the single human being dare
inner being of someone according to how the spirit lives in
last arena the human being is misunderstood in some way. What

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 1: The Experience of Major and Minor
Matching lines:

elf [but see Appendix 7. Translator's note], to a being in a state of
constant activity, of becoming, of coming-into-being, of lively movement.
is applied to the human being, then we can really experience the sound
for the development of such a being as an aleph. It is from the spine
that those forces proceed which embrace an alpha-being.
it by imagining that, as a human being, you could not receive much benefit
for the onlooker must have a human being before him. And the human being
which the human being experiences.
the physical body, within the whole human being). This mood of wonder
sound a. [Presenting this sound accurately] depends on being
awake, in that you allow your whole being to go for a little walk into
of being bound up with something, yet wishing to get away from it; following
Speech poses questions. ‘How does the human being relate to the things
of the world?’ Speech always asks: ‘How does the human being relate
flee before it?’ Speech is the relationship of the human being to the
world. Music is the relationship of the human being, as a being of soul
being’ (for in spite of the fact that I go out, I am entering
into my spiritual being; just as when falling asleep I enter into my
spiritual being too, while forsaking my physical body), this is just
am entering into my spiritual being in o or in oo,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 2: Experience and Gesture; the Intervals
Matching lines:

in the human being. [7] Music and language, that is to say, the sounds
of music and of speech, are connected with the whole human being. When
the human being sings or speaks, the experience of the singing or speaking
solid elements of the human body. When a human being speaks or sings,
aware of how the human being perceives what is taking place here. We
and all that is connected with it. The human being perceives by means
It is feeling which is at work. The human being, as it were, is specialized
entire human being. In the movements of eurythmy, the whole human being
of perception — the whole range of feeling with the human being as the
larynx only, now has to become an experience of the whole human being.
When it becomes an experience of the whole human being, it quite naturally
forth into sound as the result of a sensation of well-being, of pleasure,
of feeling. Ultimately every sound uttered by the human being originates
from some such basic source. When the human being experiences pleasure
or well-being, he feels impelled to utter sounds. Why? Why does the
human being utter sound? You might say he could also remain silent.
Why does the human being break out into sound when he is overcome with
that the human being is losing himself. And everything painful means
Why does the human being
of all phenomena in which sound is produced by a living being. (For
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 3: Melodic Movement; the Ensouling of the Three Dimensions through Pitch, Rhythm and Beat
Matching lines:

in the seventh the human being goes out of himself, then it will be
the whole human being into movement. And you will best recognize the
these gestures (which will have shown you that in its essential being,
who are only out to denegrate all that is being produced today in the
now it is an ee no longer. It is only an ee as long as it is being formed,
ever retains its meaning once it has come into being. In eurythmy, the
significance lies in the process of coming into being.
human being in movement. There are three observations we can make about
the human being. We know the human being exists in space, but that which
that the human being lives in space in a threefold manner.
from one other. Whoever makes a deeper study of the human being will
discover this as being of equal importance, let us say, to what is described
came into being by accident. In reality, the head is the octave of the
other than this. We may go through the whole human being in this way,
for the human being is a musical scale. [22]
being extended from above downwards, and from below upwards. But we
have also the human being extended in the directions right-left and
in the human being. [23]
When the human being
human being, the up-down and the down-up, corresponds to pitch. We have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 4: The Progression of Musical Phrases; Swinging Over; the Bar Line
Matching lines:

of the musical element, being at all events a more or less illustrative
I ask you to try first and foremost to seek the whole human being in
in which the human being streams out, as it were, into the musical element.
being is present in the corpse? When we look at the human being as he
brings the human being into movement. And here already it is quite easy
You see, here the etheric element in the human being makes its appearance.
It is the etheric human being which is revealed in rhythm.
element, then the astral being of man is revealed. When you are active
in the musical element the whole human being, with the exception of
human being I mark the beat; as etheric human being, the rhythm; as
astral human being I am the evolver of Melos: it is thus that
being. This is why singing becomes more essentially musical in proportion
and the day before. When the human being enters into the seventh he
seventh harmony, in which the human being is given back to himself.
is a deeper, unconscious meaning for the human being, which is the musical
the fact that the vowels have been wrested from man's inner being. They
i instead of ich, and here the human being feels his
own being the strongest, as I know, for until my fourteenth or fifteenth
you, me!’]; I know how one's own being asserts itself when one says
picture it. If you have ever noticed a stake being driven into the ground
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurthmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 5: Choral Eurythmy
Matching lines:

the physical human being (which really only ‘sounds’ in beat) to the
etheric and the astral human being [see Appendix 2, final quotations].
of the human being (and we seek for speech in the ego-organization),
eurythmy. What you experience as astral human being usually remains
human being, you show, as it were, your spirit and soul nature. And
for the human being would always be yielding up his inner being (through
inward, the human being places a kind of caricature into the world.
He is no longer himself. The human being is himself as long as he remains
physical human being.
the chord is being represented by a group, the relative positions of
an external musical instrument. Now it is true that the human being
is necessary to give the human being a place in the world commensurate
be left to. nature. When we come to the human being, we have to enter
into movement, because the human being transcends the reposing, purely

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 6: The Sustained Note; the Rest; Discords
Matching lines:

into movement from outside. But this being-set-into-movement from outside
is being adequately treated. It will be adequately treated if, every
is brought about which the human being places outside of himself. What
transitions occur, try (once again without being pedantic) to develop
marked feeling of going-out-of-yourself, of going with your inner being
feeling of being just at the boundary of the skin.
being. Going further, we actually pass over into what lies beyond the

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 7: Musical Physiology; the Point of Departure; Intervals; Cadences
Matching lines:

human being is founded, to the “organism of movement” of
The human being possesses
organization of the human being. So strongly is this the case that you
as if they were being carried out by an artificial, papier mache, mechanical
the human being himself. For it is necessary, in the first place, to
strongly from those most expressive movements the human being is capable
being conscious of the point of departure, of developing the consciousness:
it in order to illustrate what is being sung. In such a case eurythmy
the very movements that are being made by the eurythmist. Singing is
with the physical eyes, and then you see another, etheric being, with
out from the fullness of the human being. Everything that is major is
resulting in a feeling of being checked). In the cadence we have something
the inner organization of the human being. And so, when approaching
endeavour to acquire a thorough knowledge of the human being, and should
of the human being, it will no longer seem strange to you that in the

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 8: Pitch (ethos and pathos), Note Values, Dynamics, Changes of Tempo
Matching lines:

which dealt more with the bodily aspect of the human being, and with
it really is the phrase which truly carries music into being), and direct
in so far as it is wrought out of the inner nature of the human being,
feeling. The scale is the human being, but actually the human being
that the astral body and ego ascend. The human being is freed from his
the human being with the spiritual element. In tone eurythmy every ascending
movement basically signifies ethos. Ethos of the human being is a uniting
world, exists. A relationship of the human being with the outer world
the element of will). In musical dynamics, the human being's relationship
Note values bring the human being into a certain connection with the
This gives you the possibility of becoming a very expressive being within
though, not to produce the gesture of looking, but of being swept up
with your eyes. Produce the gesture of being swept up with your eyes,
being, by living in time, has to live either at a quicker or slower

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 1: Probability and Chance
Matching lines:

letters one after the other as they happened to fall on being thrown
presuppose that the world came into being by chance — an exceedingly
into being as the result of a similar accident would, of course, be
infinitely smaller. But the fact is that Faust did come into being in
untenable concept of a world that has come into being by chance (for
of human beings and are not even remotely applicable to the world.
that it is being childish, being a victim of literal-mindedness to apply

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 2: Consciousness in Sleeping and Waking States
Matching lines:

states of waking and sleeping in human beings. I have repeatedly
a more materialistically oriented science also, and how it is being
But if we now observe the human being from
the object of our attention is the human being; our consciousness is
available interest: his own inner being, and enjoys himself!
Life decrees that human beings must focus their attention on their surroundings
hours into daytime, and another period into night. But human beings
something necessary to man if he is to live and have his being in the
the human being is its object, that we forget ourselves and turn our
of the hierarchical order of higher spiritual beings unless we concern
comes the human being, then the higher rank of angels, then the still
above the one before it. But if that were all one knew about these beings,
under study. We only know something about these higher beings if we
human beings. We know very little indeed about our inner being if we
for the clairvoyant, the human being is in the hollow part shown in
beings are really outside their bodies during sleep. So they see the
in a fog or mist, and the physical human beings are the empty dark spaces
We may say, then, that we see human beings
materialists when we learned to look directly at our fellow human beings
of the human being as we would have now if people were to run about
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 3: Necessity and Chance in Historical Events
Matching lines:

into being and gradually evolved up to the present under the influence of
between the necessity of Greek art coming into being at a certain time
The important thing about remembering is more than just being aware
an object, being repeatedly brought into motion by us and thus given

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 4: Necessity as Past Subjectivity
Matching lines:

of cosmic events bypasses human beings. People say that “the sun
we are not in a position to look for essential being at the characteristic
without there being any necessity for its doing so. The fact that Mauthner
with those beings who reigned during the sun period. And we can picture
these beings who went through inner, subjective soul experiences and
world-physiognomy. It has become objective. Crudely put, a being of
out of the ancient sun beings, sink down and become memory, and we now
part of beings subjectively active on the ancient sun. We behold it.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 5: Necessity and Past, Chance and Present
Matching lines:

they sank into a kind of sleep-state as a result of the concepts being
human perception during ordinary waking consciousness. Human beings
is experienced unconsciously, and only becomes conscious through being
being and experiencing what is thus reflected, you will have become
how did what is continuing to grow there come into being? It did so
as the result of something quite new being added to what had previously
is to be found there. And you also gather from such examples that beings,
things endowed with being, have to come up against each other, really
come of that? Why, beings who have no desire for such a linking up cannot
are constantly being summoned up with it. The concepts we form are pure
have prepared themselves to receive it, when their being reaches out
lift human beings into the spiritual world. We need to familiarize ourselves
on into really peculiar human beings. I don't want to go into all the
can learn a great deal from the spiritual beings who surround us.
dominates western civilization, for the time being, in western usage,
down, is the chief training being given our young people. Bible
and nothing new could ever come into being. That would mean that there
necessary, while what is in the living process of coming into being
And if we want to describe someone telling the truth and being believed,
is wiser than what human beings do.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 6: Imaginative Cognition Leaves Insights of Natural Science Behind
Matching lines:

works according to whether it is that of human beings or of other beings.
we look into the state of consciousness of beings belonging to the hierarchy
this type are when they can report that such and such beings appeared
it in the sense that we don't feel unfree as a result of being wrested,
these thought-forms become beings, and they make a strange impression
— not the eurythmy that is being nurtured here, but regular movements
convince us that no stupidity we perpetrate escapes being eternalized.
inorganic realm in the way other elemental beings belong to plants,
it as human beings have over the physical world around them with their
The beings to whom the name undines has been
mobile elemental beings inwardly related to the shaping, rippling, mobile
so do we live in the realm of higher elemental beings as waves live
moon period. A strange process starts: In addition to being aware of
living in a realm of elemental beings belonging to the plant kingdom
importance in human beings.
time had to say about the rise and fall of barometric pressure being
regularity of the earth's in- and out-breathing; human beings too are
clairvoyance prevailed. The circulating air was outside. The human being
whirling lived moon human beings, floating as condensations in the fluid

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 7: The Physical Body Binds Us to the Physical World
Matching lines:

in a positive, concrete understanding of the spiritual beings about
here before that we must of course realize first that human beings
of how human beings who gradually advance to what is known as clairvoyant
understanding. Just imagine, for example, a person being born with a
possible in the spiritual world for human beings to find there what they
“growing young” is used in place of “being born,”
not yet grown young. If we are speaking of physical human beings we
wisdom is required, a wisdom human beings really need to have.
would be no talents, no being born with special gifts. People would
of human beings who have grown physically old, and various things are
The beings who direct this interchange are
and regulation by angelic beings; that is one of the tasks with which
contemplate the mystery of death in the case of young human beings is
that, though we human beings have to undergo painful experiences, we

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 8: Death, Physical Body and Etheric Body
Matching lines:

Human beings spend all of their waking life
etheric body of a deceased human being. The heavens' attitude is the
When our gaze falls on the graves of human beings, not an earthly word
for everything with which the human being has endowed his etheric body
and human beings, their inner life of soul, is their most easily penetrable
aspect for beings of the higher worlds. We participate in the soul life
there. We have a world of beings rather than a world of objects surrounding
establish contact with a being of the angelic hierarchy by taking its
hand, but rather by living in its being as we live in our thoughts and
thoughts and feelings by these beings. We express this correctly when
we say that these beings live in us.
in a much more intimate relationship with the other beings there than
can ever be the case with our fellow human beings on the earth, for
their bodies being merely what these souls perceive. They are an illusion;
by beings during the ancient sun and moon periods. Now they have objective
goes only as far as in the case of the broken vase. In the case of beings
And we human beings thrust out our physical bodies and ether bodies
our being increasingly harbored by other spiritual beings, coming closer
the other spiritual beings who then live in us. We reproduce ourselves;
the dead speak exclusively of beings and of the communications made
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Goetheanum. And so, for the time being, we shall have to
being worked toward here in Dornach is not just a matter of
that speech came from the entire human being. I did not have
amount to less than the complete human being. Not that I
being was introduced to the boy. But another one, worse still,
of a human being in such a state of fragmentation seemed so
being as a whole.
nature, science has, at the same time, alienated human beings
from themselves. What happens when the human being is observed
lifeless world. Then the human being is analyzed according to
being.
then also related to the human being. This is the reason why
“the man in the street” sees the human being as the
the animal species ends with the emergence of the human being.
transferred to the human being who, as a result, is considered
yet, no true picture of the human being has arisen from these
human beings occupied a central position within the existing
being made — you may have witnessed how the rotation of
such a faculty, a living observation of the human being is
human beings. In certain areas of life this is justified. It is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture II
Matching lines:

nature of the growing human being, bearing in mind the later
from our findings. Knowledge of the human being made possible
being produced by our contemporary civilization is based mainly
being. What is gained through this approach then forms the
regarding the living, healthy human being.
anthroposophical approach begins by looking at the human being
attempts to comprehend the human being not in an abstract and
during a lifetime. Children are different beings depending on
puberty — the latter period being the time when they are
following puberty. Human beings are completely different
child's true being. Teachers need to transform their knowledge
of the human being into a kind of higher instinct whereby they
the human being differs from the usual kind, and can lead to a
Knowledge of the human being, which forms the basis of a sound
knowledge of the human being has permeated flesh and blood as
knowledge of human beings has such inner fullness that it can
said: “The human being learns more for the whole of life
statics and dynamics in one's own inner being and to relate
weight is being transferred from one leg to the other. The way
being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture III
Matching lines:

observe the human being completely without distinguishing
the organization of the whole human being, who is made up of
happening there, so human beings during the first period of
fundamentally an imitative being. But the kind of inner
expressions are so fine that even a human being could not
constantly being renewed, a very close soul communication
another human being with whom I am more intimately connected
reflects what is most spiritual in the human being.
spirituality only connected with the individual human being,
anthroposophy the I-being of the human individual. For
human being that is entirely different from the individual I.
the animal it is connected more with the inner being, creating
do not mind if, for the time being, you treat these statements
the human being that can lead us to a true form of education,
the human being's highest member, the I, is the first to
Only later in life, when the human being gains the capacity to
and religious sentiment aimed at the child's well-being will
attitude, becomes a different being between the change of teeth
of all the activities being performed within its environment
them, cannot grow into a free human beings. Freedom is won only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

what we understand as knowledge of the human being. Some of
that this knowledge of the human being is not the kind that
of indications, to what such knowledge of the human being can
In our day, when everybody is so clever — I am not being
a truly individual knowledge of what the human being is. This
this has to be considered if one wishes to see what is being
through inadequate knowledge of the human being, all kinds of
wants to flow from their own being. The right way of
working upon the physical organization and which now are being
This is because the entire human being is active in writing.
to learn to read too early. By doing so, something is being
way the human being is treated — one could almost say
lead to misconceptions about what a human being is. You need
implying that the human being is a solid organism — if
with the growing human being. It is essential to have this
human being and find our way, unimpeded by generally accepted
words imitate sounds that come from different beings or
from being the result of imitation, they enable human beings to
threatening bark, human beings — if their feelings are
comprehend the human being in depth.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture V
Matching lines:

human being, passively to the external world's influences. But
human being that is entirely human and pictorial. This is why
in their students were to speak now of the human being as a
description of the human being remains with the child until
not study the human being directly as an object, because
animal world in the human being. This can form the new content
reached the necessary maturity to study the human being as a
the child's soul, that the human being as seen physically is
the upper region. The result is a human being whose physical
the human being, contemporary scientific life has produced two
being develops, and about how we have to give appropriate
human being consists of a physical body, etheric body, astral
body, and I-being. As long as one merely evaluates these
human being: The physical body is born at birth. It develops
four members of the human being, one is likely to look at these
differentiations as being nonsense — or at least,
one knows about the whole human being. You see, if we look at
to know that the etheric has the characteristic of being the
nature of the human being, and that it contradicts the truth.
human being, in whom a constant oscillation occurs between the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

something that must already flow into the human being when the
being toward whatever comes from the periphery through the
fellow human beings, and in how they express their gratitude.
whole human being during the first period of life, will
being of the child, without as yet working outward — this
without being reminded of its categorical imperative. And this
thankfulness for being in this world at all (which is something
human being, that will be upright, honest, and true. As for
and love for fellow human beings awaken in the child, and the
being, and this is why it has to be planted when the child's
stir; slowly the eyelids struggle free of being closed;
human being bore too many marks of physical heredity, education
human beings without bothering to know them, because we no
our discussion. Without being aware of it, children ask
look at the dreadful experiments being carried out in Soviet
and its relationship to social classes is being drummed not
millions of people are being indoctrinated so that they see it

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

the kind of education, based on knowledge of the human being
rules, his inner being could remain flexible with regard to the
relationship to the nature of the growing human being; they are
that arise directly from the evolving human being. Remember
maturity, from the inner being of the adolescent, the third
controlled by, for example, being fixed into a rigid iron frame
properly as a human being into society. And then, from the
form of education is being implemented that considers fully the
something of real substance about being and becoming in the
Knowledge of the human being calls on us to make adequate
wise Greek had to put up with being told by an Egyptian,
For many, a failed graduation exam means being cast out of the
based on an understanding of the human being: Will young
Despite all obstacles, the practical activities are being
those that will make the human individual, as a being of body,
part of becoming a full human being. The important thing in
human being. And the part played by arts and crafts at a
have a fructifying influence. The entire teaching body, being
about the human being — not to mention psychology, which
being is manufactured. If this picture is used as a means of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VIII:
Matching lines:

being in the right way. And here it must be understood that
systems of the human being — the nerve-sense
everything of a rhythmic nature in the human being, is mainly
physical well-being of the students, we must always allow a
radiating out into the entire being of the child, effectively
the three systems of the human being. It definitely allows one
being is mirrored in these dreams, either in a hygienic or in a
being for outer life, nevertheless, plays an important part
easily reproach nature for being tremendously wasteful.
many other problems, are being worked through from a
being — that is, the psychic, physical, and spiritual
pushing and shoving, goading others into retaliating, are being
organism whose lifeblood was being drawn out, or that was
slowly being asphyxiated.
teach them French and English — the aim not being so much
unfortunately) how our pupils are being directed into artistic
fundamental for a human being to overcome any hindrance that
structure of the human being, is one of the most wonderful
and hardens, whereby, inwardly, the human being can no longer
being through the mutual interplay between the organs of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Introduction to a Eurythmy Performance
Matching lines:

During the course of life, a human being progresses from the
beings communicate with each another, we would find that a
moving-air gestures, just as we can see the human being in
human being, or at least of part of the human being. And within
These air movements are being studied carefully. But instead of
Poets experience the meaning of a poem with their entire being,
say that of everything being produced in the art of poetry,
experienced poetry is encountered by the whole human being, and
being. What a poet tries to accomplish through imagination,
This has been strived for in the art of speech being cultivated
being poets want to give to the world what they bring down into
earthly incarnation. But, being restricted to the medium and
eurythmy slides into a form of dancing, it is being brutalized.
expression — that is, the human being, who is a
of mime uses only one side of the human being, as do the other
an external instrument, nor on any one part of the human being,
Solothurn, this edict being nullified only in 1976, it had to
— in Soviet Russia. There freedom is being exterminated
into being. Concerning the building of the Goetheanum, matters
who participate to realize that what is being cultivated here
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour and the Human Races: Lecture I: The Nature of Color
Matching lines:

scious human being he needs nerves. For man to be able
complete human being and has nerves and blood. Imagine that
darkness being red, and darkness through light being blue, was
describe how the human being arises, then one says: Oh well, he
altogether. You see, you all know that there is a being which
rightly the reddened light, on his always being able to take in
actually directed to the feeling of well-being of the
man a feeling of well-being, when he says to himself (it is all
undestroyed and the body sends the feeling of well-being into
force, the inner feeling of well-being in sleep. The whole
human being is permeated by the darkness, so that he becomes
shines the human being becomes inwardly a little stirred up. An
the human being

Title: Colour and the Human Races: Lecture II: Color and the Human Races
Matching lines:

whole body because a human being is always a human being even
well-being in breathing.
being [see drawing]
warmth that arise in his inner being through his own inner
entirely in his inner being, does he not
he dies as human being. The American
much grasp man's inner being, but turns to the spirituality of
the human being through science today.
to one what a human being is.

Title: Development of the child up to puberty
Matching lines:

dentition begins or is taking place the human being goes into a
seventh year a soul force is active within the human being and
This ceases in the same way as I described in the forces being
becoming of the human being. The fight to a certain extent in
while the human beings who live into the breathing exercises
This connection between breathing and puberty is not yet being
There are two sides to this within the human being. On the one
individual being when actually the I and astral body are not
than in the later human being. Later a person is much more of a
dualistic being than the child. The child has the
before. The child as a bodily being is far more of a soul being
being, which to some extent now is less concerned with the
physical is that which the human being takes again with him or
life; human beings after this period in time are separated from
being into an independent being.
As a result of the human being cutting
the spiritual realities, the human being again becomes
spiritual realities; the later human being detaches himself
yesterday. When human beings don't allow spiritual science to
pointed out, to being strictly exact and wanting to link
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture I: The Threefoldness of Space and the Unity of Time
Matching lines:

worlds which are opposed to the Gods, and the human being is placed
in his being this threefold contrast as placed into the All; the remaining
pictorially that in the hierarchical succession the preceding Being
as it were, brought forth by the preceding, the preceding Being enclosed
the next following. One looked up to the preceding Being, as more divine

Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture II: Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

through the fact that man is not merely soul and body. As a being of soul
But man is also a being of spirit and soul. And through his soul-spirit
is the same being from birth to death, but his thinking, feeling and
to what we are as man, which would like to mould us as human beings
beings, beings who for the first half of life would lead more or less
in the second half a being who remembers these dreams and thus comes
During the passage through the Saturn, Sun, Moon periods, Beings of
the higher Hierarchies who have a special interest that human beings
should arise in the cosmos. Beings who are the creators of mankind,
it were, solely from the region of duration. These beings strive to
soon, it would have happened long ago if these beings had conquered,
— lay aside the physical corporeality, the bodily spirit-being,
from earth-existence. To these beings the earth is too evil, they hate
time in the way I have described. These are the Luciferic beings. They
strive for just the opposite of what the Ahrimanic beings desire. The
Ahrimanic beings seek to free man together with the whole of earth-existence
from the cosmic past and to conserve the earthly. The Luciferic beings
work upon him. They would like man to be purely a cosmic being, and
entity and man's whole world, the Luciferic beings strive towards the
the Luciferic beings seek perpetually to make the human intelligence
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture III: Romanism and Freemasonry
Matching lines:

the human being is of a double nature, as we have explained, that in
reality: the Luciferic beings are spiritual beings. They enter man's
get to know true reality according to its law and being. Social science,
the fourth member of his being, which then developed to the ego, and
therefore at what a significant role in the household of the whole being
through being able to deepen oneself in the spirit itself and there
being used as food-stuffs and for other purposes. In nature a great
other stream of existence. Beings would not be able to live if all seeds
Seeds must be there to form the soil, as it were, out of which beings
more eager, and as being rich, also more capable of giving to the Governor
the reserves of life and well-being, its rôle now alters: wealth
the other hand a definite tendency to place the Luciferic beings in the
being done in the world today from many different quarters on the

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 2: The Entrance of Christianity into the Course of Earth Evolution
Matching lines:

then being born. It is well-known how quickly after Christianity came
into being Solomon's Temple was destroyed, so far as external
beings. It was nonetheless an image of the universe that in a certain
the Mystery of Golgotha was being prepared through the birth of Jesus,
being was connected with what was then considered the whole world.
a human being experiences immediately in his environment during his
at the time when Christianity came into being? Where was the expression
of what was willed in man's innermost being at that time? At Golgotha
was then being born to the soul element of the world of that time, to
believe that everything in a human being is inherited from parents,
should truly be perceptible at this time to every human being of good

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 3: Brotherliness and Freedom ...
Matching lines:

real, inner human being who comes from the spiritual world and unites
how this human being, when he enters the life he is to experience between
the real kernel of a man's being holds within it at the beginning
the human being is only observed correctly when he is observed through
are to contribute to the well-being of humanity and not to disaster.
this impulse in relation to the innermost kernel of man's being. Perhaps
of putting the question thus: Is the human being free or not free? Can
for him to be a free being within the rest of the world order.
not mean to say that man reaches the summit of a freely-acting being
the human being is often observed. One fails to take into account the
time element in his being. He is spoken of in general terms, in
But man is not a static being; he is an evolving being. The more he
the human being is in his least rigid condition — that is, when
soul development upon the physical organism that a human being has today
The possibility of receiving wisdom from nature simply through being
a human being — lofty wisdom which was venerated among the ancient
beings lamenting thus: Of what use to me is life after my thirty-third
Since the human being begins to die, in a certain sense, in middle age
different.) Something entered our earth evolution as human being and
being. He was active up to His thirty-third year, to the middle of life;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 4: Contrasting Principles of Ancient and Modern Initiation
Matching lines:

little further, and try to gain a few more glimpses of this inner being
that we are speaking of an era in which most human beings still had
to the true being of the world, that this true being of the world must
not only fail to find the being of this outer world but we will also
fail to find the being of man. Expressing it simply, in the sense of
that a conception of nature could give no explanation of the being of
man. On the contrary, they were convinced that the being of man is connected
succeeded in penetrating into his own being, he would then be able through
knowledge of his own being to gain an understanding of the being of
human being himself was to be the gate of knowledge. First the human
being must be understood, because if we learn to know the being of man
through man himself, then we can penetrate into the being of the world
with entrance into the being of the world through the “gate of
upon the development of the being of Christianity.
“gate of man” was to learn to know, therefore, was the being
throws no light whatever upon it. In earlier times the human being could
Indeed, it was this connection of the human being to the cosmos beyond
as a true human being not only is he organized in an earthly body gathered
gained without man's whole nature being profoundly affected. (I
had to experience. To be deeply affected in his whole being by the preparation
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 5: The Change in the Human Soul Constitution
Matching lines:

should now be: “I think, therefore I am not.” A human being
consciousness when he observes his inner soul-being, he possesses only a
our inner soul-life. The reality, our true being, only shines into us
between the way a human being in ancient times could penetrate into the
spiritual Beings are active whom the Bible calls the Creators, the Elohim.
spiritual beings have taken it over.
a human being consciously enjoys; it gives him a lively sensation, just
characteristic in its being based on something that cannot be proved,
of the human being. Even freedom, dear friends, is a product of evolution!
and the near future the struggle of the human being, in this very age
century) the struggle of the human being to win through to an experience
of the impulse for freedom. An understanding of this impulse is being
in thinking, I am not, I am only an image. This being-an-image, however,
with those Spirits — just as one would with another human being
human being lives with his ordinary consciousness between birth and
characteristic of human beings of our present age to be inwardly hollow
in the world without its being shared by others. This interdependence
for what the ordinary consciousness can trace within the human being

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 6: Transformation of the Human Being in the Course of Evolution
Matching lines:

Transformation of the Human Being in the Course of Evolution
Transformation of the Human Being in the
with the human being. Much was said also about the return of Christ
as mere narratives of the earthly life of that Being concerning Whose
that Being called Christ Jesus Who lived here on earth, but about Whose
to that Being Who lived in the body of Jesus, was altogether lost for
beings themselves, that cannot be explained by external causes, but
it presented. While the Renaissance was coming into being — the
of being a self-initiation, because the guiding being was a spirit and
everything changing, saw creation being transformed at the
senses. He gradually learned to know the human being from without.
happens in the senses, that is, what takes place within the human being.
viewing of the inner being of man from the sense-world. The paintings
deeply through the realm of the senses into the inner human being. The
he can do so only slightly. There his being mingles with the outer world,
whose concrete beings reveal themselves only at the third stage of initiation.
the human being was led by a spiritual being out of the physical world
in space, as they are revealed in reality when the human being leaves
you will have the experience when you meet another human being that
a strong interest in the individual human being that something of a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 7: Experiences of the Old Year and Outlook over the New Year (part 1)
Matching lines:

an isolated human being; we are obliged to consider it in its connection
I have told you how the human being matures in definite life periods,
spatial being, but you stand within continual happening, continual becoming,
change of teeth takes seven years for us human beings, that is, for
body. We human beings need seven years for what the annual plant goes
these matters will say: How would it be if human beings were differently
one thing above all must be pointed out: if we human beings were to
has its origin in the difference in speed of human beings from that
year on New Year's Eve we are deceived by reason of our own speed being
science. It should tell us that we human beings must look for other
kind of thinking a human being lives in such a way that actually he
human beings, this insistence of ours on the value of our own opinion!
Human beings are indeed
being different from that of the world. They will unite us properly
what they find in life. But this results in the old being unable to
we face these questions as wide-awake human beings, then another question
our attention to the human beings who are now four, five, six, seven
and the true being of man without taking up spiritual science, a man
a question of the very life of an entire race of human beings. Perhaps
“We are being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 8: Experiences of the Old Year and Outlook over the New Year (part 2)
Matching lines:

— to be exact, since the year 1899 — as we human beings
human beings are the receiving apparatus for what pours into life as
aware of what is being imparted, we know that it is only an image, a
in modern human beings, indeed in the very people who are the most representative,
Beings who want to manifest as new Creators; but also, many other things
This is being enacted, one may say, behind the scenes of our modern
feeling of wellbeing. There can indeed be no question of this today.
wave of evolution that normally would awaken in human beings a consciousness
is the time when spiritual beings wishing to bring humanity the consciousness
fact that we human beings should take an interest in one another. But
relate ourselves to human beings. When someone boxes our ears and we
someone has lied to me; this or that has been done by a human being.
of spiritual forces are working in human beings with which we have to
spiritual beings with a stage for their activities. This is indeed the
in the spiritual beings who fill us out. We are like sacks stuffed to
the top with all kinds of beings. Admittedly a shivery feeling is not
he would not have made so many human beings suffer as he has in fact
because they are afraid of being hurled into the struggle now being
world requires our being alive to the question we are now examining.
up with the human being. Only the beings connected with the normal evolution
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Address 1: The Goesch-Sprengel Situation - Part 1
Matching lines:

to act as a human being among equals. In actuality, you scorn any truly
a way that belongs only to the gods and not to any modern human being.
are the least of our fellow human beings of irreplaceable value to us
in their most profound depths of being, but also the least of us carry
nothing in this world can authorize a modern human being to make promises
not keeping promises as a new revelation of a being they do not experience
as really human and cannot hold responsible as they would a human being.
and is leading to your becoming ever more shadowlike as a human being.
are being mismanaged.
on the part of those being criticized is something that needs to be
reasons for measures being taken. You must admit, however, that at this
place between complete human beings, interaction in which each one is
being, may have changed your mind over the course of time, you reject
constantly confirmed in our actions as human beings. It is truly necessary
been born, and the divine being working through the teachers had the
first and foremost as human beings, and our confidence in them depends
this danger by refusing the challenge; for without being able to orient
at impermissible intervention into my inner being. I will refrain from
accomplished the little I can do as your fellow human being, namely,
at impermissible intervention into my inner being.” Let me just
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Address 2: The Goesch-Sprengel Situation - Part 2
Matching lines:

our Society and our entire movement are constantly being endangered
is not jeopardized. Even things we recognize as being caused by illness
and that for the time being (perhaps for reasons having to do with their
most people do out of personal vanity. Thus, instead of being an inner
are not being given anymore so as not to do our Society a disservice.
being spread are veiled in all kinds of mystical disguises. The way
with them, they would surely not go on complaining about being unduly
being very precise about it, that would have to be considered an unjustified
intervention in these people's inner being, although perhaps not a very
to revive my soul; that could only be done by a human being capable
being, the person. We should not play hide-and-seek in cases like this.
being taken on a more personal human level than they were intended.
what was being taught actually stemmed from her, no less. That is somewhat
it will take to keep our movement from being too seriously constrained

Title: Community Life: Lecture 1: Requirements of Our Life together in the Anthroposophical Society
Matching lines:

that we see an institute of higher learning for spiritual science being
being entitled to call themselves members of the Society. In fact, they
must be aware of both the obvious and subtler needs and well-being of
pay close attention to whether or not things are being presented accurately,
only if we get used to being exact, to really understanding things precisely.
our Society. In certain social circles, it is said that being human
begins with being a baron. We must not establish our own version of
this by saying that being human begins with being either a spiritual
scientist or an anthroposophist — with being an “anthropop,”
of vanity. The basic impulse behind his conduct, his whole way of being,
of being precise about ourselves.
outside world will never forgive us for it. And in fact, being vegetarian

Title: Community Life: Lecture 2: The Anthroposophical Society as a Living Being
Matching lines:

The Anthroposophical Society as a Living Being
as a Living Being
many definitions or explanations of what constitutes a living being.
was searching for a definition of the human being. What they finally
came up with was that a human being was a living being with two legs
legs and no feathers, so it must be a human being!”
only to the outer limits of the physical plane, where a living being
think about what our Society requires to survive. For the time being,
living being. But the Society also possesses another characteristic
to being absolutely exact with regard to phenomena on the physical plane
or lack of precision in being passed on from one person to the next,
how it is with human beings and their relationship to their work, you
a human being, needs to be taken care of. Just like a human organism,
think that being a member of the Society means nothing more than using
Being interested only in the work the Society does is not the same thing
as being interested in the Society as such. But in order for our Society
that everyone can see that we are the ones being wronged. The Church
can contribute to the Society's ongoing well-being.
members to the Society has never been that only exceptional human beings
regard one of these people, someone who was to be helped by being admitted,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 3: Swedenborg: An Example of Difficulties in Entering the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

pre-clairvoyant days, before being granted access to the spiritual world,
beings embedded in it. This is very characteristic and quite significant.
embrace his aura and saw in it spiritual elemental beings proceeding
from his own organs, as it were. As Swedenborg watched, these beings
then, he was advised by these spiritual beings that are present in each
human being. These inner beings were joined by others Swedenborg was
able to recognize on the basis of their consultation with the beings
that proceeded from within himself. He recognized some of these beings
coming toward him as beings of the outer elemental world, and others
as beings who have their home on other planets of our solar system.
after having consulted with his own elemental beings, he recognized
certain beings in his surroundings who demonstrated a certain peculiarity.
understand to a certain extent the language of both the elemental beings
coming from within himself and the beings coming from Venus, Mercury,
human being as a totality is freed from having to “act out”
is meant to enable us once again to participate with our whole being
of spiritual beings, until a certain moment when he noticed spirits
significant lesson from this after realizing that these beings he could
beings from Mars whose speech could not be understood even by someone
who usually understood the language of spiritual beings. I am talking
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 4: Methods and Rational of Freudian Psychoanalysis
Matching lines:

once the members noticed that these promises were not being kept, they
being given and broken and working on in the subconscious — all
of the distaste which human beings feel for their early incestuous
as some kind of higher beings. That is why it is also important to see

Title: Community Life: Lecture 5: Sexuality and Modern Clairvoyance, Freudian Psychoanalysis and Swedenborg as a Seer
Matching lines:

certain infantile characteristics of civilized human beings that manifest
into a different state of consciousness, to say “I am being observed”
was not being observed from the sphere of the Angeloi, but was observing
There we are received with our I by beings of a higher order, and then
we become aware of being perceived, of being looked at by them.
process Swedenborg went through. He discovered certain spiritual beings
who made it clear to him that they came from Mars. These beings were
Sunday, he realized that he could not understand these beings because
the nature of these Mars beings even though they concealed all their
emotions. As it was, however, the content of the Mars beings' soul appeared
In spite of being such a
great scholar, when Swedenborg encountered the beings I described, this
particular class of Mars beings, on the astral plane, he was incapable
same way, Swedenborg found these Mars beings incomprehensible on the
hand, in spite of being such a great scholar, could not conceive of
being drawn to a world of pure thoughts free of emotional motives. We
this stage. In spite of being a great scholar, he could not extricate
the astral plane, beings such as the Mars dwellers who could think in
was dealing with beings from Mars and could see what they were like. That
beings from Mars, but could not understand that they were actual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 6: The Concept of Love as it Relates to Mysticism
Matching lines:

history as being imbued with spiritual impulses, and who therefore tries
The objection that human beings have always made a practice of loving
for six hundred years, and is now in the process of being replaced
of love is the only way human beings can experience the feelings “deranged”
highest bliss known to human beings. The longing to give expression
special treatment by virtue of being the reincarnation of somebody or
sinking below the moral level of other human beings; rather we must

Title: Community Life: Lecture 7: The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis as Illuminated by an Anthroposophical Understanding of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Understanding of the Human Being
Anthroposophical Understandingof the Human Being
individual human being, social interactions, or any series of interrelated
being in the least subjective. As we said, it is not its point of departure
which simply means that any being tends to act the same way in important
As you know from many previous lectures, these beings are constantly
we want to understand how the beings that stand behind certain phenomena
human being would have looked like during the Saturn stage. Nothing
the time being, let me just say that we must leave the physical body
of the human being to objective fact
of cognition is the natural one for human beings during life on Earth,
being of the Saturn stage here, the physical Sun-human here, the Moon-human
here, and the earthly physical human being here
beings have descended during the course of their physical evolution
The human being, to the
descending spiritual being. This is one of the basic ancient principles
and character of anything belonging to a human being, we must be guided
it if we are aware that a descent of the physical human being takes
place during growth and development, that a growing human being allows
Applied to the human being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 1: The Social Homunculus
Matching lines:

place in one of the many “Councils” which are now being formed
which human beings should absorb it. But something else should be borne
that this writer defines “the people” as being the uncultured,
Or when a human being surveys life, he would gladly forego the activity
retarded in their development and whose being was connected with the
someone who seeks to establish the anatomy of the whole human being
of the throat. But those who study the anatomy of the whole human being,
economists think that it is not at all a question of labour being stored
in goods, but a question of being able to save labour through goods which
never come into being through the mere circulation of goods, but which
from social processes which were called into being artificially. You
makes him more diligent, instead of his being stimulated to study by
the human being and political economy. This would mean that in our time
we do not know the difference between a pig and a human being, as I

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 2: What Form Can the Requirements of Social Life Take
Matching lines:

of corporations, guilds, etc., the individual human beings were able
and the economic initiative was now taken over by individual human beings,
has, for the time being, been arrested in the western countries. But
and people began to look upon the human being as the centre of every
no longer compel the human being to sell his personal labour. This concept
being as such, of a process which ignores the human being, a process
the human being experiences through this transformation is quite an
production of goods reckons with individual human beings. One individual
being produces the goods which he consumes (at least people imagine that
the metabolic system. And we can only understand the human being within
of man and treats alike everything which exists in the human being,
complicated as the life of an organic being. It is not our task to discover
being and essence of the social organism. This is far more important
not be real and living; it will resemble a human being just as little
their true being, by considering that which confusedly comes out of
modern requirement. But the human beings are not conscious of this demands

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 3: Emancipation of the Economic Process
Matching lines:

human being, and which could be fully surveyed by him. As a very characteristic
the individual human being., Lad every form of production was therefore
being from every personal element. If we wish to understand the social
from the individual human being.
with such matters they would see that the human being has, as it were,
to the past. The human beings have become separated, as it were, from
so that the human being himself is cut off from that which interests
re-establish the connection between the human being and that which he
as far as possible from man, should be separated from the human being.
the needs of the human being as such, have to satisfied in other spheres.
belief in God and in divine beings, but that we should allow God and
the divine beings to be active within us, so that the forces of the
separates the human being from that which he produces. This separation
of the human being from that which he produces, is an essential characteristic
dry; the most intimate qualities of man's soul-spiritual being have
interest in the most intimate questions concerning man's innermost being.
spiritual world within my own being; my chief interest is the soul and
we nevertheless find that in the innermost-depth of their being all
between truth and that which people gather from their inner being; emotions
subjective opinions, but as human beings it is our duty to go beyond
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 4: Three Conditions Which Determine Man's Position
Matching lines:

facts which are not entirely out/off from the human being, as is the
to exercise any influence upon human beings. The moral concepts which
being can still be reached, if the wild instincts which have become
world, speaks of definite structures of spiritual Beings, of a hierarchical
really learn to respect and prize the human being, they acquire a
appreciation of the human being. Consider that the whole cosmos is
being, stands the conception of Spiritual science, which goes in search
of the human being in the whole cosmos. This is possible, even if we
human being as such.
cannot appreciate the human being as such. Spititual science remains
cosmic human being and thus arriving at a feeling of respect for man,
and respect the single empirical human being, the everyday man, that
are outside the human being. How does spiritual science observe these
one might say, beneath the human being in the physical world outside.
he gave poetic expression: The human being feels himself at the top
to man. It can look upon it in the right relationship to the human being.
is based upon true respect of the human being, and this feeling of reverence
time a genuine feeling of respect and reverence for the human being.
being; from a mere devouring of things, etc. to that true appreciation
Binds thy bodily being

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

unfortunate way. And it still haunts us. Being in a certain sense a
demands are being made, but they have tried to fit them within the frame
and count on the latter being taken over by the community (State, Commune)
in realities it is not a matter of his forms and phrases being put into
done such harm to mankind. This being practical, up to now in such favour,
that has proceeded out of the inner being of our movement.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

of life have to be recognised as being in still greater confusion and
being applied to this understanding. It is remarkably limited even in
capable of gripping hold of the everyday affairs of human beings.
being so developed that they comply with the necessity inherent in the
it, but because being still full of prejudices, they work in opposition
being able to grasp the moon has to do with our freedom.
away with by all land being nationalised or communalised. Essentials,
the ground-rent being divided among the total population. What can be
origin in regard to the human being as such. All life of the spirit
through birth into physical existence. In that life the human being
between human beings you must distinguish those, for example, that arise
being the development of its physical body. In its aura there is much
in it save what concerns us as beings between birth and death in our
eat and drink, clothe ourselves and so on, forces us as human beings
we cannot enter with our higher self, something is being prepared that
is prepared for us as human beings that is again connected with the
of the human being gives the spiritual scientist in these three distinct
Christ, but were you to ask them: How does your concept of the Christ-being
The Being of Christianity.
What he describes as the Being of Christianity is the Jehovah of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

through certain methods considered by its adherents as actually being
of human beings. That is so; that is a reality. He then goes on to show
the State, all the human beings taking part in that State.
What is showing itself everywhere in the external world is simply being
being — and it will be brought into being by the proletariat,
should be duly recognised. Without all that is being taught at the good
the proletariat coming to the fore and being elected instead of being
maintain the possibility of people, as they are today, being able to
to see that human beings must be so instructed that they absorb as much
sectarian, at not being sectarian, at not being abstract but interested
and so on. The important thing is that being within this social process,
of even being bad with the bad — not that it is a good thing to
being convinced the bourgeois science they have adopted is something
economic life and bring into a sphere worthy of human beings, it immediately

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

what is now happening being thought to be a reflection of these class
I referred to as being active on the surface of their soul-life, in
This material conception of history is due to all spiritual life being,
that is, it has no independent reality, being a reflection of the eternal
the Greek ideas were full of being, something permeated by pictures.
the spirit and to represent the spiritual by artistic means is being
When I have before me a human being or a wood, and I paint this men
being able to share in the spiritual part of the social organism, and
being yoked to the economic life and to soulless capitalism, are again
connection of one class of human beings expressing itself in the class-consciousness
prevent the State being its own economist in any sphere. Then could
if we grasp the idea of it being a kind of comet, a comet with a tail.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

at organising human beings in much the same forceful way as Russian
said that seeing what has partly come into being already, in one or
beings in mutual cooperation should bring about the necessary shaping
for the social organism to be threefold, its three members being relatively
being the non-ego, and the non-ego being bounded by the ego. —
yearns. Being tied, since capitalism arose, to the economic life alone,
is not experienced when human beings are together. For then hidden,
alone being, in the manner of Fichte, woven out of demands arising merely
to the employer, a relation that, as a human being, he finds unworthy,
funded, what appears being a certain apparent right which has become
goods apparently being bartered for labour power. This is what the modern
into being as a result of its threefold ordering.
in has no significance; he becomes a social being only when he gives
who buy wheat more cheaply, namely, those who pay out less being more

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

being the proletarian does not understand what is now taught in the
is just one side of the human being coming to expression in an extreme
besides being human is universal.
withdraw into the inner regions of man's being, and turn into feelings,
vegetables, butter, cheese, but being a carpenter you would make only
commodity, money, being there, for which one can exchange everything
else depends upon there being the assurance that when a certain amount
the control of money not being given over to what we have called the
being freed from the political State, and when the money that exists
by the third. For, as in the human being the three members, head-system,
of capital, being withdrawn from the spiritual life. The relation between
The Inner Being of Man and Life Between Death and a New Birth, Lecture 6

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

dare not accept His being either a hypocrite or a lunatic, there remains
only fit to understand what is lifeless. We have brought into being
the great mass of human beings, and we have the fact that there is very
that is a living being without hunger. But at half-past-twelve on entering
conditions are needed for the well-being of the organism, and something
organism is thought of as being timeless if it is said that already
these human beings re-incarnate today, what appeared in their former
incarnation as an exalted Christian feeling, being now reincarnated
necessary to listen to what man is now being told about the spiritual.
to that is what is being done in the national Assembly in Weimar. In
to heal human beings on both sides of a frontier!
is the deeper reason of this being so for the masses of the proletariat?
its reality, that means being established on its own foundation. The

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

men's acceptance of Spiritual Science, is not merely a question of being
of the life of the spirit and for its being placed on its own foundation?
say about his actual fundamental being of the world quite distinctly
in the things themselves. And for the being of things Hegel goes no
most meagre concept, that of pure being. Then it rises to the non-being,
being up to the appropriate building-up of the organism, apart from
only about what lived between being and suitable organisation, who would
would you say on being expected thus to picture the soul-life of a God?
in the form, however, of being outside itself or having a different
being. Then Hegel examines nature in its pure mechanism to the point
idea in its own being, that is, not only as it was before the creation
being a spiritual world. For the spiritual world is for Hegel only the
sum total of the ideas living in everything, first in the being in itself
II Nature: Idea in its external being
concepts. Being is changed into non-being, cannot reconcile itself with
non-being and therefore merges into becoming. Thus the concept progresses
there developed with Hegel nothingness, non-being out of being, the
one might say like being and non-being.
who has within him a soul-being and is the goal of a spiritual world.
outside itself, the idea in its separate being, for that is built up
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Karma of the Individual and the Collective Life of Our Time, Goethe
Matching lines:

to an understanding of the karma of the individual human being
being because Goethe created it out of his inner tendencies.
or Fontenelle would have become quite different beings if even
different being if his brain had been a little different, so
the share of the individual human being in these events
far from being a revolutionary, he was not so — not by
different path of life. Through being able to take the Roman
different things, and as the spirit of revolt, being more
human being at all, unless we also take into consideration
playing a significant part in the life of a human being.
of a human being cannot be explained from hereditary
but the etheric body, being loosened, does not participate in
inner being and the outer world. Just as he does not do
on this occasion he actually met himself? In a human being who
his inner being from its connection with the body, it was
himself, any more than it can be said that a living being
event like this signifies in the life of a human being.
will also realise what the human being who is thoroughly imbued
being.

Title: The Cyclic Movement of Sleeping and Waking
Matching lines:

being' can have so great an influence on the remainder of
spiritual science, as you know, we describe the human being as
cyclic movement for the human being. Strictly speaking, it only
understand the human being in his totality.
the connection of the soul and the physical being of man
nervous system has come into being with the help of the astral
is in fact the 'baby' among the members of our human being. If
complicated being. We cannot understand him unless we
now imagine, happening- with any human being, what I described
the consequence is simply this: The human being comes! into a
human being to come into a more intimate relation to his
human being. I will not pursue the matter any further.
required number. A series of numbers being placed side by side
the human being, whom the dog sees so often. They cause the dog
human being. The animal's route is, as it were, mapped out for
the sympathetic system. Such a human being, therefore, comes
being, all unawares, is doing within them? They would have
special Karma, the human beings whom he came near during his
He felt how the human beings, with whom he was growing up, must
on him, such as is ordinarily only made by one human being on
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Insertion of Early Human Destiny into Extraterrestial Relationships
Matching lines:

the will and intention — not of earthly Beings, but of
the Beings who guide this earthly life from realms beyond the
Beings who guided the Earth from regions far beyond, could
spiritual Beings, this they accepted as instruction for the
a living Being is peculiarly adapted to receive into its aura
beings in our day-waking Life meditate in thought upon the
Certain human beings had to undergo an individual training, so
human beings, as I said, have undergone successively the
outer habit of man's life must affect his inner being —
down into his inner soul. The human beings themselves
for World-evolution, precisely the things which human beings
vocational work which is severed from the human being, we
starting-point for the incorporation of spiritual beings.
Now, during earthly time, the.se beings are still of an
the outer vehicle, for elemental beings who will develop on
and craft and calling, and Sunday to what the human being shall
will by and by bear the impress of human being. Humanity will
stand there and remain at rest. A human being will approach it,
out of a certain sign, the motor, being attuned to this
as their occupations mechanise the human being. This
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture I
Matching lines:

truths which have been and are being given in order to assure a
beautiful things to human beings, we can say that their
mysteries worked with the gods on a being to being basis. Just
as human beings relate to each other on a being to being basis
between gods and human beings. These eternal laws had to be
divine teachers and human beings, and when what took place in
its meaning when transubstantiations were being carried out.
entering into relations with human beings. The eternal laws
course of cosmic events. What human beings can calculate never
gods gave the human beings who carried, out or participated in
mysteries, and no longer appeared there as beings. It was the
which consecrate human beings.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture II
Matching lines:

work with human beings, and a semi-ancient mystery period when
are now being called upon to experience this transubstantiation
together of human beings and the gods in the süiritual
transformed substances by the human being to it, so that
human being. The air is absorbed, and it penetrates and fills
man is continually being created and destroyed, although one is
man. The whole human being is filled with circulating fluids
about human beings. The ancient fathers received the right
human beings.
All kinds of substances are continuously being taken in through
transformed him into a divine human being in his physical body,
and in the manifestation of forces, substances and beings there
while divine, spiritual work was being done, depended on the
When a transubstantiation was being carried out and one
transubstantiation was being carried out one felt that one's
come into being in the world and how they die. For both
being united with the whole cosmos through the earth.
celebrate with words or intone words which have aery beings
whenever something material is being shaped. And so if an act
core with the Christ so that each human being can begin to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture III
Matching lines:

astral body. This is that member of the human being which
the human being, and during sleep the astral body and
man was to connect himself with divine, spiritual beings
which is approaching human beings today is really
supersensible being. If we want to find out what this first
Just look at how the human being becomes richer as he evolves
this. When a human being moves upwards through Imagination,
was and unites it with his being, until by Vulcan he will
being who dwelt in Jesus' body at the stage of development that
man will be in at the end of Vulcan evolution. We have a being
existence is that the god already is what the human being will
the human level and makes him into a human being. It doesn't.
relate different times or beings from different times when one
supersensible beings and that alpha is the supersensible human
being when he was first created, and that when one goes from
spiritual beings at the starting point, and our trivial letters
are the descendents of what were once divine, spiritual beings
spiritual beings. Sounds were gods who assailed men from all
sounds contain Ahrimanic beings in a demonic way. The popular
gods who were once in them left, and Ahrimanic beings moved in.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

man is a being who includes the godhead is frequently used
was the earthly vehicle of a supersensible, angelic being. So
by a being who is higher than an angel. He writes to the
manifestations of the mighty sun being. However, the church in
one can approach this being in a way which has a particular
as he could call himself a human being. He knew that he was a
manifestation of a god in a human being. Each priest in Ephesus
elemental, world beings.
them with the help of these ocean beings and air beings. Here
beings in this way, one finds that there are twelve nuances or
human beings have a shading which is based on 12. However, we
to the ground. Here they are worshipping the entire human being

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture V
Matching lines:

everyone knew that they had been a spiritual being before they
spiritual world for granted. Human beings only began to feel
being strictly enclosed by the boundaries of earthly life
is being prepared in the present epoch, but we're only at the
consciousness soul is being developed, but this development
human beings through a kind of intimate fire process or
large scale. But they are not being felt in an honest way.
that one becomes lighter or heavier as a whole human being.
see, this is the consciousness which is being prepared, and one
can see externally and empirically that it is being prepared.
able to look into the hearts of other human beings again.
Very few people can do this today. Human beings know terribly
little about other human beings today. For you see, if one
each human being has with the eye of a priest. It's a question
them in the fifth post Atlantean age. We are being admonished
to become acquainted with each human being in his soul garment,
Today's priests must penetrate the souls of human beings as
beings in the way I described, namely, in the way one must look
or non-ability. For one has to look at what a human being was
gives each inner human being an individual constitution. It's
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

five which is related to the human being. One felt something
being — there where the lawfulness is right —, just
weaves and lives in all beings and processes.
being from a higher hierarchy who is also connected with the
covering for the godhead, and not like individual human beings.
human beings.
underway when the Apocalypse was being written — if we
of being ruined; a great deal was healed in this way. But in

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

that the whole relation off divine beings to men started
beings, etc., at the time when a somewhat unconscious question
being. In addition to these great world principles he must also
a really divine being or not? And he basically answered this
who sees a directly divine being in the Christ and who sees a
meaning was. One thought about how a human being is born in the
this human being brings characteristics and capacities with him
through heredity. One described the life of a human being as
humanity is in danger of being confused in its permeation of
of animals down to the human being.
where man couldn't comprehend that he is a human being but
from the point of view of the human being who is born from a
earth lives develops out of the human being; we have a
teaching. The force with which the destiny of a human being, is
destiny of a human being besides what proceeds from the forces

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

a sun revelation, and that Christ is a being who comes from the
as a spiritual being and only retained the view about the sun's
a gathering of beings in each of them. Evolving human beings
planets we will find such gatherings of beings everywhere. We
beings evolve, and that's why it's located at the center. We
it has an entirely different kind of beings. We meet these
beings when we work out our karma between death and a new
the sun. If we think of the totality of beings which are at
beings which one calls the intelligences of the planets, the
sun being and a cosmic being again, a view which knew something
beings on one planet, work together in world events. This view
such disobedient beings like the sun demon Soradt, one of the
human beings. Of course from a certain point of view it is
beings and Templars as they were being tortured before they
were unable to speak about it while they were being tortured,
a time during which all preparations were being made in the
school with Michael as a teacher. Those beings who are supposed
whether they be other spiritual beings, are gathered around
the 14th to 16th centuries, where souls are being prepared who
wisdom that the human beings who as it were accept inner
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

communication to human beings, a revelation to human beings,
accomplished, human beings were there who experienced what
were denounced for being gnostic and in other writings of old
beings, so that people who have an inclination to relate
were, and if one finds the divine being who has been working
that man has become a sinful, iniquitous being because he
being who consists of a nerve-senses man, a rhythmic man and a
Thereby man is being transformed. Our head is no longer like
Jerusalem and he saw the approach of the human-being city, the
before it came to human beings.
what is being built in a spiritual way not just in the

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture X
Matching lines:

if one goes into the knowledge of the human being which is
human being. He speaks in such a way that he is really still
three beings, so that thinking, feeling and willing become
more in the free soul development of human beings on earth. But
situation which will exist for human beings. He's actually
heaven is opened. The one who underlies the beings of the world
for the self of one's human being only began to be used later;
to live in us. How can this occur? It can occur if the being
own self, then this being in us will understand the
connected with His being; but He understands them in us, and
the Christ-insight of the Christ being in us gives the light
in our own being. It will be an insight which dwells in
of Golgotha. This being who went through the Mystery of
Golgotha, this being who must enter us, so that we comprehend
understanding, this being wears a garment which is sprinkled
beings who take Christianity into their souls in an honest way
his deeds, the sword of what he has done among human beings
is designated to give guidance to some other being on earth or
Then everyone will be able to follow Christ in his own being
etheric appearance of the Christ, who is a being that came down
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

earthly human beings. He precedes this by three stages which we
which tends to drag human beings down below the spiritual level
is really only a human being — although of course he has
such a way. Some of the beings there are good and others are
they tell one the kind of being they are. Even the evil ones
wherever human beings have succumbed to the Babylonian
principle being down below and the good principle being in
described here befalls other beings. This is of course
himself. The beings who fall with Babylon are men; it is human
something which can take possession of' human beings where
through the human being.
will see human beings walking around on earth who couldn't
them as human beings, for they are possessed by the beast and
perhaps not through a human being entirely, but at least
through the temporary weakness of a human being. Nietzsche was
when they meet this or that human being: Is that really a human
being or is it a very loose mantle for Ahrimanic spirits? In
first we have the fall of corrupt human beings and then the
Apocalypse. Here we have a very high being who does a different
Michael has a different standpoint than human beings do, and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

the being of Christ. It is really only possible to speak about
being transformed became more manifest than in the solid,
beings or in the aery, watery beings. You see, at that time men
was being revealed through the clouds. This is a very beautiful
in fact the eyes of many human beings will be opened by this
earth with all the beings who belong to the sun, whereas it was
science will look upon the Christ as the sun being who was
being when it came down to earth, is described in a brilliant
the priests who saw the Christ as a male being in the sun after
being in the sun before that. This is the important change that
little boy, who is the same being that went through the
different human being. However, all of this came from the
lower half of the sun being. Something was born out of this
originated in the lower part of the sun being. In the next
of the Christ being will soon arise in this Michael age. For
the being of Christ.
section of everything which is connected with the being of
transubstantiation and will be present for human beings more

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

remember that Ahriman is smarter than human beings. Ahriman did
materialism sets in one third of the human beings are killed,
beings who are already appearing in our time who have no egos,
look too closely, but they are not human beings in the full
beings. Here again one can see how good the Apocalypticer's
beings. A priest has to know this, for after all there is
human beings? It is often very difficult to relate to such
These human beings display the nature and essence of human
beings fairly closely until their 20th year. The intellectual
planets, to which almost all human beings went during a certain
one can observe in human beings through the fact that they have
another human being in this earth life; and one can sometimes
with another human being in this life cannot be moved to do it
think that there are so and so many numbers of human beings who

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

a being who is split into three parts, as his consciousness
the form of a physical being. This union is really quite
division of the human being that is expressed in
being, it's a mirror image of the spirit.
three members of man's being belong to different worlds.
to work upon the being of man, and therefore you must have
being. Quite good philosophers have failed to understand my
division of man's being altogether. They have expressed one
the division of the human being has nothing to do with such an
the physical world. These members of the human being come from
sub-consciousness of every single human being and which doesn't
elemental beings which are living in it, men must now get their
individual human beings. So that a crossing of the threshold is
being pulled down by the earth's gravity; this is in addition
feet are being pulled down to the earth too much. Except that
human beings in the right way. One can also discover them if
men. One finds large numbers of such fiery footed human beings
Just as a human being splits up in the spiritual world when he
individual human beings remain unaware of, namely, into cloud
That is the way the dice are being thrown in general today.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

forces that is continually being maintained, — if we
and being is concerned and in so far as it relates to human
beings. It is nothing else; we don't find anything besides pure
the essences or beings of the higher hierarchies who are
abstract idea. The outer sheen of beings is love and the outer
important to us as human beings, but it is only one stream. If
can't help it that it is being absorbed by the age of

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

questions that are being asked. As I mentioned, one can see
fact that these lectures are being given, arouses longings over
This shows that our time is being taken hold of by a spiritual
something concrete like this. He lets human beings participate
continuously being mentioned in the Apocalypse. Now what outer
which constitute the bestial element in man weren't being

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

flashes, etc., behind it (drawing). We know that the beings who
there are beings behind it. At most we perceive elemental
beings here, but we know that these beings are the agents of
powerful, important and sublime beings; we get to the first
these beings. The real nature of the Kyriotetes, Dynamis and
whereas the very powerful beings in the first hierarchy
become the expression of beings who work in and with the second
hierarchy and through elemental beings. Then we eventually
that these beings are as if inwardly bound to the real
starry world has become transformed into the beings of the
get to know the spiritual aspects of these beings, and when we
get their substantiality from the beings of the second
we get out to the spiritual world, and the first beings we meet
which we human beings belong. For we become aware that the as
you look at a human being on earth in his physical body, one
is always formed from hindrances to world events by beings who
of wrath are poured out? Here divine spiritual beings are

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVIII
Matching lines:

more intellectuality than any other being. He is trying to bind
cosmic beings. So one shouldn't think that the intelligence of
beings from the spheres of the angels and namely of the
seduction of beings in the hierarchy of angels and namely of
being is pulled along with the intelligence with which Satan is
through which each human being can separate himself entirely
from the beings who bring about his personal evolution, and it
the Alpha and Omega of the creator beings who go through
evolution will appear, and each human being has to decide for
himself to attach himself to the being who led him during the
Very clever beginnings in this direction are being made in the
way that psychology is being allowed to pass over into an
inner conversion of human beings or to what one could call a
being introduced everywhere in such a way that truth of action
whole being, which one should not receive without looking upon
each human being on the path, so that Kyriotetes, Dynamis and

Title: History of Art: Lecture 10: Disputa and The School of Athens of Raphael
Matching lines:

both sides of the dove, angel-like beings who have brought the gospels
we find then figures of truly spiritual beings.
being of today finds it exceedingly difficult to place himself with
is: Oh, the human being has been forever this or that way all along,
same sense as it was when it was being painted — souls who see
of the total structure of the world. Hence, while the human being of
as a picture of the connection of the world with the human being. And
spiritual beings, to think of him in connection with the supersensible-spiritual,
impulses in humanity's development without being clear that this European
west- and middle-European life, and they grew into being the Russia
as being connected. And so, such an event as the Russian revolution
can live in it : a realm which is of the world; but while being of this
of this world, such things are being done, almost at the beginning,
He is there, believing, completely believing, concerned about the well-being
of the fourth post-Atlantian epoch — which is again being pushed
being among other human beings. So, for instance “Come Lord Jesus,
had already worked into that cosmic picture, what the human being is
although there surely was nothing being disputed. He pictured a female
and in which the human being then existed.
have died, if the human being develops that which he has unfolded out
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture 11: Fourth and Fifth Post-Atlantean Epochs, Medieval Art in the Middle, West, and South of Europe
Matching lines:

weight of things, the weight of beings”. Very often, that which
its peculiarities, in order to arrive ever more consciously at being
being, in its activity and effects, like the Papacy of the later centuries
a concept of what was being pushed back in those times, was pushed back
time being. For in Europe, there was to be preparing the materialistic
a single being, a single person, one looked at him totally from the
for being told. The period of the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries
things, the interest of forming, of being active in this particular
lived in the local people themselves, that is being told, And what was
expression of existence, of being present, of calm, of the calm looking
so that the biblical itself is a picture of how the human being lives
among human beings. That is now given as a task to the monk in his lonely
image of the spiritual world, which the human being has envisioned.
Heights and Peace on Earth to the Human Beings of Good Will”,
for Middle-Europe, the Dark-and-Light in which the human being lives. It
is the time when the human being does not only see, but in which he also
the soul into what is being painted.
were requested. Once St. Zedonius was ordered, he was being painted
of the depths of its being it needed to give substance to something

Title: History of Art: Lecture 12: Greek and Early Christian Art, Symbolic Signs, the Mystery of Gold
Matching lines:

— is the picturing, the describing, of what the human being can
within space and time what the human being experiences in himself as
a human being. We know why this is so. We described it many times. It
the picturing of the human being, the ideal human being, carries the
out of itself: the beautiful human being, within space, expanding in
as the beauty of the human being. The third post-Atlantean epoch needed
expanded into the world, the artistic presentation of the human being
blossoming, youthful, flourishing of the human being, comes to further
the sense-world all the way up to the human being, who represents the
highest stage of life. But it is only after death that the human being
with the same kind of lines, but not with human beings, but with animal
beings. There is a middle-motif, but it is symbolic. The middle-motif is a
of Christ in the circle: the being-woven-in, the living-in of Christ
into the physical human being: — “And the Word has become
culture, given in the naturalistic depicting of the beautiful human being
in the sign, the supersensible comes to expression. The human being
naturalistic, however, lives where the human being lives between birth
have to say that in the secret mysteries, there was being cultivated the
are active from below, are being systematized, and how they ought to
was being worked against it by making alive the great Mystery of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture 13: The Changes in the Conception of Christ During a Certain Period of Time
Matching lines:

time while the subject matter of the Gospels was being unified and was
— but where the attempt is already being made to introduce the
some time after, Greek art and Greek culture were being appropriated by
been represented in the realm of the ugly was now being raised to the
heaven, how heaven is just as active in its being as earth is. And we
see heaven co-operating in its Beings with earth. But not everything that
far as the realm of super-terrestrial Beings.
being attempted at the present time is a reflection of all that is taking
For many idols are being worshipped, that are only worshipped because

Title: Real Being of Man
Matching lines:

The Real Being of Man
Concerning the Real Being of Man.
Concerning the Real Being of Man.
there are different Spiritual beings who have inserted
beings; for our civilisation has in the course of recent years
concrete Spiritual guiding beings in Nature and History, as we
pointed out in the last lecture that certain Beings find
intellectual thinking human beings according to the modern idea
thinking. We therefore as human beings, are incorporated into
incorporated in these different spheres without being envolved
have become the thinking beings we have become, especially
Beings. These spheres do not only consist in what we call
permeated by various Spiritual beings. I will therefore make a
beings which the pre-Christian age and especially the
feeling one turns to that Being Who has the Christ Nature. One
alone, one is giving a false name to that being of whom one
calling that being Christ, one only means the Jehovah-God. In
with spirit if we can perceive the Christ-Being, if we so look
into this world as to see the Christ-Being in it. Modern
Science has had no eye for this Chri3t-Being, and that which is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man and Cosmos
Matching lines:

various members of man's being if vie simply say these things
being, although of course in an unconscious way. We have to
everyday life of the human being, of those human beings who
because the whole earth as such works on the whole human being
every human being. Just as the impressions of sight come along
Therefore, it is thus that when we as human beings on the earth
looked upon as being wonderfully mystical, having mystical
diseased condition, his ego being partly freed from his astral
idiosyncrasy. For instance, human beings exist who
does not pay much regard to human beings, but pays regards to
powers for smell as a dog does, human beings could be used
specially would be just like training human beings as police
sphere of his heart, in order to procure gold for human beings,
that man on earth can become a free being, but for this it was
second part of WELHEIM MEISTER. On the one side a being appears
being another person who is a metal diviner, who is Montanus,

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 1
Matching lines:

beings living at the time of the mystery of Golgotha and during the
day European theology — actually came into being
of the way in which human beings related to the world in the first
into contact with beings who do not live on the physical plane.
But during the whole process it seems as if we were being helped by
beings from a higher world. We come to understand these as the same
beings that the old theology had beheld as angels, archangels,
These ordering and creative beings
was modified before being passed on to posterity. Just as Rome
spiritual world, a human being must first obtain knowledge of the
which he continued to be active on behalf of human beings on the
through the twelfth and thirteenth centuries before being
beings who were greatly venerated were still present, even for
earthly human beings. They were even still able to lead in battle.
the dead, and they beheld these dead as being actually more alive
among living human beings only if you understand that actually the scenes
within). For merely intellectual human beings the difference
directly here. But a human being of the present will only become
In a certain sense, physical human beings
enter into a physically incarnated human being and do it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 2
Matching lines:

ways, we have already seen that the human being can only be
being to the cosmos from a rather simpler standpoint in order to
the forces and the essential being of the physical world. This
really come into being? If you have a physical body, for instance, a
manifest the being of the etheric.
manifests the being of the etheric.
space but works in ordinary space, can make its being manifest.
Therefore we must say that in the animal the being of the astral is
nullifies the etheric, and manifests the being of the
as stationary beings. And even if we were to remain stationary our
which Goethe did not achieve. He did reach the point of being able to
When, finally, we ascend to the human being
astral and makes the being of the I manifest.
nullifies the etheric, nullifies the astral, and manifests the being
In the animal we see Inspiration; in the human being we actually see
with the human being we perceive the I or ego. What we actually see
human being is the I externally formed, formed in a physical way. And
is not found in any other being. Therefore, if we want to express
comprehend the human being when we think of him as consisting of
being if we consider the matter a little more closely. What we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 3
Matching lines:

how a simple way can be found to envisage the human being's
a real consciousness was present of how the human being works upward
Therefore, the human being was led to say: Yes, tradition has handed
that the human being must simply accept as uncomprehended revelation
although more or less dimly, that the human being's relationship to
to raise this knowledge, which human beings could achieve at
Godhead, then this omniscient being must actually also know whether
one human being is damned for all time or whether another will enter
or the blessedness of a human being. He or she would rather
On the one hand the souls of human beings found themselves more and
nothing; but a nothing cannot be anything with which human beings can
absent in former times. In earlier times the human being looked into
that is, as being merely matter. In ancient times the material and
objects with essential being. Concepts and ideas in olden times were
being. I have told you how subjects such as grammar, rhetoric,
became entirely abstract. In olden times the human being's
them, he entered into a relationship with real, actual beings. But
wholly thin and abstract without living content of being —
reason, came near to being Imaginations. But I also drew your
prevents concepts from reaching actual being. And when we study
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 4
Matching lines:

being was, of course, always organized in such a way as to have the I
outer and inner being out of the I principle. But only slowly and by
power of the I. Thus we can say that although the human being, even
not include within it this I being. The I was more or less
actually only possible for the I to be active in the human being when
freshness. Those human beings who were still unconscious of their I
spiritual nature is flowing into the human being out of the cosmos.
But we could never have become free beings if the I had not appeared
in the old sense. Human beings only became free through at the same
over from the being of soul and spirit that we were in the spiritual
only been the case since the human being has been equipped with
we take hold of the corpse of our spiritual and soul being as
for our taking hold of the corpse of our spiritual and soul being is
Indeed, the evolution of the human being is
earth. The bodies of human beings in olden times were different from
them the human being was unfree, but as he moved about, all the
freshness of primal being was manifested in his physical, etheric,
abstract thoughts. Through this decaying body the human being has
not yet present in human beings on the earth. Nevertheless, in those
nature of human beings in general is such that the Father indeed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture I
Matching lines:

anthroposophical movement, Herman Linde, being lead to his
remarkable result is being envisaged. Today in fact there are
outer objects are being used to achieve insights.
Ahrimanic forces being absorbed by people from outer culture
have a strong awareness of what it is that is being carried.
is its impulse of being in the inmost soul. Outer things can
boils down to the speech of the ritual being expressed as the
consciousness of being a tool for the spiritual world. Every
During sleep the soul-spiritual part of the human being, the
the human being has as remnant of the plant kingdom is found in
his sleep, thus the human being descends as a physical being
While the human being has sunk down (during sleep) to a level
must observe in reality. It is essential that the human being
What is the level on which human beings exist? The human level
water. The human being is firstly mineral, plant-like,
animal-like; not yet actually human. The human being will only

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture II
Matching lines:

principle of being tamed becomes nothing other than a higher
the preparatory part being the Gospel reading. Now here is
other rules than those that human beings validate when it is
In the Heavenly Beings of the stars
through which that takes place for the human being is like a
strongly on the human being.
being sought for. To not want Anthroposophy is only the case
A participant: To prevent such things being proclaimed,
not being seen as Anthroposophists but as standing for
being maintained. It is possible through many things that

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture III
Matching lines:

yourself you can be called a “human-being”
determine your own being out of the being of the language.
called a “human-being,” he thinks that under all
the description which a person as a human-being applies to
word “human-being,” if we consider this belief as
say: ‘I am placed on the earth as a human-being through some or
call myself a “human-being,” but the basis for this
substrate, to describe me as “human-being.” I have
as a human-being, as this human individuality standing on
have no right to call myself “human-being,” I need
to myself: ‘You are a human-being.’
ourselves: Just like we as human-beings stand on earth today in
the words “human-being” as such to ourselves, we
being to whom I want to ascribe the word “human-being”
being to whom I want to ascribe the word “human-being”
being to whom I want to ascribe the word “human-being”
being a human-being. By deepening these sentences
truth it is so: by the human-being placing himself in earthly
being in space has endless secrets within it which work
expression of its inner being is in its countenance, with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

say: ‘When a human being is aware of his ego nature then he
drop of his own Being which remains connected to the entire
spiritual sea of the Father God, to the beings of individuals
the entire humanity is permeated with the being of the Father
therefore the individual being of their souls, can you say: ‘I
being.
being born within. Thus the Christ could say to humanity: ‘I
Your being on earth, to fulfil the work You have given to me.
originally had the consciousness of being filled with God and
Christ your emissary. I have revealed Your Being

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

beings of the present hardly fulfil, even if they are
to heaven, earth, human beings, history et cetera. It expresses
real being of Thomism tomorrow, and that the purpose of my
struggles for the being of that which the human being can
human being strives honestly and sincerely for the
into being by Mani, a Persian (216-277). History hands down
signs of the zodiac like to twelve beings by whom the primal
being, the primal light being of the world, specifies its
distinctive of Manichaeism. It considers the human being by no
means as that which the human being is to us today. The human
being appears to us as a kind of crown of the earth creation.
being, actually, only as a scanty rest of that which should
have become a human being on earth by the divine light being.
Something else should have become a human being than that which
now walks around as a human being on earth. That which now
walks around as a human being on earth originated because the
original human being whom the light being had created for
it to snatch a part of this original human being as it were
from the real human being escaping to the sun and to form the
spiritual fight. The Christ Being appeared to lead the human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture II:
Matching lines:

from the twelfth until the twentieth years of a human being
way up from the subsoil of the human being. Thus, something
beings -, but he said: sing, immortal soul -, that means: sing,
individual being that lives in the single person as an
human beings who wanted to deal with Christianity on one side
thought that a part of the human beings is destined from the
For the modern human being this seems paradox, maybe even
human beings what the single human being of the West as a
human beings of the later centuries had it. Hence, he could not
but say, it can be no talk that the human being must remain
the single human being must find the power to overcome the
plainly position whether now the single individual human being
can cancel his separation from the divine-spiritual being.
It lived on in such a way that one sees it being active on the
just a human being among human beings, one has to deal with
asks, if the human being wants to ascend from the outside
like to say, God is that being to Dionysius that one has to
at which countless human beings aimed. For them God was a being
only. For the Areopagite God was a being that one had to
sensory-extrasensory vision of the human being. One gets great
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture III:
Matching lines:

themselves known in a particular way in the human being. They
human being attain that knowledge which is necessary for life,
biggest problem, the relationship of the human being to the
totality of the bodily. So that the human being is only
intellect integrates into the human being which Aristotle
view that ideas, as general concepts in the human being are
something that lives in the human being and in a way in the
knowledge. Since we human beings have to get knowledge from
nothing but spiritual beings. However, I would like to say what
spiritual punctiform being.
I am, therefore, my being is confirmed with my thinking. I am
rooted as it were in the world being, while I have confirmed my
being with my thinking.
being because I think? Every night sleep proves the
the core of the human being. It rejects the inner
a way that the human being gets finally to truth
human being can develop from his intellectualism in such a way
appearance of God himself. The human being faces God
that one would like to say, the human being becomes more and
with scientific certainty from the inside of the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture I: Homeless Souls
Matching lines:

else one joins a strictly patriotic association. Because, being
beings of the higher hierarchies, and where everything that he
being the case with those who follow the stream along the broad
human beings on earth seen accordingly as the images of what
being an observer, but simply because one is in the midst of
sign of the deepest interest to what was being said about
not connect onto the thing which was then being carried on as
whom I spoke of as being ‘homeless souls’. Destiny led me
description seemed to me at the time, of the human being as
those days the different parts of the human being used to be
proceed out of the whole totality of man's being.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture II: The Theosophical Society: A Common Body with a Conscious Self. Blavatsky Phenomenon
Matching lines:

— about the stage one had reached: being ‘advanced’, as
theoretic notions about human beings and human conduct.
theories, that were being used to put together these
kama-manas, but with a sort of consciousness of being
individual human beings, may be very full of zeal; but as a
being, when he becomes conscient of his own innermost being, is
this, his innermost being, with the world of Spirit.
secondly, that Man, with the innermost ‘I’ of his being,
aspired to being an entire world-conception: the idealist
It starts with Real Being (Sein); then comes Nothing
Real Being; Nothing; Becoming; Objective Existence;
— he let the God within him speak, said Real Being;
into its Other-State-of-Being, and lo! the natural world!
looks, you see, as a human being, — putting aside for the
being must draw inner satisfaction, something which enables him
representing what a human being can know for certain, when he
all and only what there was to offer to the human being, then
speak on. And this came together again with the efforts being
the time this German Section was being founded, I gave a
world-outlook in the abstract concepts: Real Being; Nothing;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture III: Critical Judgment and Colour of the Times
Matching lines:

being wide of the truth, that somewhere or other, from some
shows, that down below, at the bottom of the human being, there
human being, — leavings, that is, remnants of
assimilated to the human being, and therefore rumbles in a
(its whole being is after all very indeterminate!), —
that somewhere then, man has within his being everything
human being, he has all sorts of things, that go back to his
light out of the actual human being itself, by what I might
own inner being there rose up before them some revelation of
the whole human being, — so it might stir up the peculiar
could produce out of her total human being revelations of
bound to go, circumstances being as they are, — of this

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture IV: Blavatsky's Orientation: Spiritual, but Anti-Christian
Matching lines:

came into being, which bear the name, in a sense, of
Blavatsky as being inferior and worthless, compared with the
to speak of spiritual beings and spiritual events, as people
usually speak of beings and events in the sensible world; and
seen in the sense of being calculated, such as: twice two are
spiritual being in a spiritual world. For the world which the
need arising from these undergrounds of their being. Time
and again quite instinctively, without being clearly aware of
— we will say — a Social Being, which was at the
Goddess Athene. He made part of a common social life and being,
simplest countryman has this sense of the soul's being free of
human being is woven as it were out of dreams.’ For what
earth-life; and to have it explained to them that beings exist

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture V: Anti-Christianity. - The Healing of the Gulf.
Matching lines:

began, as one might say, by being just an ordinary audience,
beings, beings of the natural world, who guided, who directed,
the various phenomenon of nature; beings to whom one could
being; she could only judge of it from what people were able to
epochs of momentous decision, when world-history is being made,
old things were for ever being quoted. Amongst other things
always being quoted from Buddha and the old Oriental wisdom,
the sub-conscious regions of man's being. And hence it is one
the assertions continually being made about the relation of
being included, neither was one now very greatly affected by
being excluded. One went on doing exactly the same as before.
Being excluded made not the slightest change in what had gone

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture VI: The Two First Periods of the Anthroposophic Movement
Matching lines:

This question in particular, being a very intricate one, can
Heredity; — they were brought into her books as being
the time when the centre was being formed in Munich, there were
it can't be scientifically proved! Not a human being will have
possibly permit of one's being an official representative of
discussions with natural science being over, one could now turn
‘subter-ground’ of his being, — wills, for instance, to
that lies in the under-regions of his being. What is impelling

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture VII: The Third Stage: The Present Day. - Life-Conditions of the Anthroposophical Society
Matching lines:

being thus exposed, laid open by the Goetheanum to the judgment
began to develop, so that from being carried on more, I might
of the book might naturally have been left to me, as being my
must be looked upon as an independent living Being in itself;
Invisible Being should be asked, and that everything should
Being.
living Being. And this Being must only die, when the multitude
must be looked upon as an independent living Being in itself;
Invisible Being should be asked, and that everything
this invisible Being.
living Being. And this Being must only die, when the multitude
at last get beyond being treated by the rest of the world as a
with the three Points that are continually being quoted:
can very well understand anyone being unwilling to join a
invisible Being with a life of her own.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture VIII: Conclusions: The Anthroposophical Society and its Future Conduct.
Matching lines:

The Unseen Being, Anthroposophy.
FUTURE CONDUCT. — THE UNSEEN BEING, ANTHROPOSOPHY.
is this: That Man, in the innermost part of his being is in
looks deep enough back into his own being, he comes to
Spiritual beings one must grasp, not mere abstractions
beheld on the one hand, those living Beings, those Powers, who
that he then, in his own truest, most characteristic being as
these laws were recognized as being a kind of reflection from
being.
as human beings.’ And mankind is compelled
belief that these roses are the eternal living World-Beings.
which every man in the innermost part of his being is
their being to a divine spiritual principle. This divine
but by actual direct apprehension of Man's essential being.
the Philosophy of Freedom is very far short of being
being a reality.
spiritual beings. For the most part, what happens is, —
speak — of spiritual beings. And it is they, who really
what folks understand and what is continually being dug out by
Anthroposophy is taken as a living being, who goes about
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 1
Matching lines:

it has been in danger of being deprived of during the past
which our movement — which is daily being endangered and
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where you, O man, your bodily being
There your true being enters
For your own being the day grows dimly
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where you, O man, your bodily being
There your true being enters
For your own being the day grows dimly
beings.
arises: Why does the reality of being all around us, of which
(the human being is addressed)
Hard by the yawning abyss of being,
human being, but transformed into one of gigantic stature.
the distant beings in space
the distant beings in space
know about that purification and metamorphosis of his being,
that fructifies and feeds all being, but also teaches man
Your fear of creative spiritual being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 2
Matching lines:

proceeded in thought to the place where the human being - who
super-sensible, related to a being which corresponds to his own
being. And we want to first develop this sensation before
first sensation should make us aware of how the human being, in
being. We shall therefore develop this theme. And although the
the depths of cosmic space with the question of his own being
in mind, when in thought we approach super-sensible being,
which is one with the inner human being, then the corresponding
Where the sentient beings, powerful in will,
There you do enter, for your own true-being,
For your own being, this light of day grows dim
that we can never find our own being in this world. For the
world, which in reality is the world of his own being.
the spiritual world for the well-being of unprepared human
beings. And we must therefore be quite clear about the
the wide expanse of beings in space
spiritual cosmic knowledge of the being which is one with our
What we should feel at the abyss of being between the maya, the
Your fear of creative spiritual being
living human beings. In ordinary life it is often the most
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 3
Matching lines:

spiritual world, which characterize what the human being can
the wide expanse of beings in space
been implanted in him as a physical being on earth between
being real or merely a dream. Just imagine what insecurity,
a real spiritual being, a real spiritual fact stands before you
physical body. You are a threefold human being: a thinking,
feeling and a willing human being. But they are all unified
the moment when the human being enters the spiritual world, he
immediately becomes a triple being. His thinking goes its own
is just this splitting of the human being - I described it in
prayerfully, with reverence and devotion, to the beings with
said about the difficulty in being able to to differentiate
Your fear of creative spiritual being
Because the human being tends to succumb to illusion, he
our own being, the more we find in us the true human who can
Cosmic being from the gods.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
us examine the verse. When the human being lives in the
being on the earth. Just as he commits himself to these things
Guiding beings of your spirit
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 4
Matching lines:

Guiding beings of your spirit.
When semblance and being within you blend,
So plunge into what's seemingly being:
What rises out of semblance-being
For this, however, we must enter the divine being. And we must
order that I can be a thinking being. Why should the hand be
“outer being” can gradually penetrate deeply into
What is our attitude initially towards outer being? We look
Press its forces in your being,
Press its forces in your being,
we develop into true human beings.
Shine into your psychic being.
belongs to the godly beings in shining garments moving over the
They want to make us into beings who live among them. The deep
Cosmic being from the gods.
Into man's genuine being.
Press its forces in your being,
Shine into your psychic being.
and how we can escape in our innermost being from this beast,
Cosmic being from the gods.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 5
Matching lines:

to human beings. So here we stand, apart, looking inwards at
threshold itself. And our being able to perceive the threshold
which we perceive as being foreign to humanity. For this chasm
needs to be understood as being not only extremely important
magical being. What does it mean, that nature must be able to
are beings of air, that what we hold within us we let out
become one with the whole life and being of the element of air
in which we exist as earthly beings. Whereas we always carry
wings of the exhaled air into the expanse of being into which
the spiritual beings who live in the circulating air. The
spiritual world flows into us when inhaling; our own being
spirit entering us when inhaling, our own being streaming out
to be closely related to our being human. We feel that the
When you think, O man, your being is not in you, it is in the
light. When you feel, your being is not in you, it is in the
warmth. When you will, your being is not in you, it is in the
to the human being, that he ceases to seriously think that he
a being of sufficiently developed consciousness were to descend
beings are in the light. One must imagine that in this
and waves around it, in this space many beings are present, as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 6
Matching lines:

which are external to his own being - the animal kingdom, the
them as we speak of the other beings of the nature-kingdoms,
lesson that the human being, according to the manner in which
elements in the same measure. In fact, the human being only
a significant role in sleep. The human being lives in the
as being part of himself. When it is warm, he is warm; when it
speak, to certain forces when the human being dissolves sugar
indirect influence on the human being, the etheric finer
indirect influence on the human being, a hidden influence.
out of their own being. And then we say to ourselves: All that
which comes from the innermost being of the animals is revealed
being bull-like, elephant-like, eagle-like, and so on.
meant to be experienced by the whole human being. If we look at
Pervading wakening water-being
Pervading wakening water-being
when the human being feels his relationship with the
contemporary civilization enter his being. He will not be aware
Pervading wakening water-being,
Will then an untrue spirit-being
Sustains you as a human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 7
Matching lines:

and the astral body. Because when the human being is enclosed
of being unconscious. Only illusory - or perhaps even not
the human being is at first unconsciously asleep. Under normal
behold his own sensory physical being.
human being: See, that is how you are over there, as you appear
in the physical world; here with me you are as your inner being
himself as a tripartite being. He sees himself as a tripartite
being which expresses itself psychically in thinking, feeling
In earthly being live.
In earthly being live.
universe. And we add here, being conscious of the mantric
In earthly being lives.
thinking as feeling in respect to cosmic being, when you
cosmic shining in which all the spirit-beings glow; and how
work on us the following will penetrate our being:
a human being; I recognize that I will become one through
where I am now in order to become a true human being.
not a true human, in order to become a true human being.
to become a true human being through knowledge. And then you
In earthly being live.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 8
Matching lines:

not being exactly comfortable to sign twelve thousand
nonsense which keeps being repeated must cease, because with
Into your senses' sense of being?
inmost source of my being is not present. It is elsewhere. Full
human being's inmost being originated, utter darkness lies at
order to see in the light the origin of our own being. At first
like human beings; we say, as we become inwardly aware: this is
being outside us. We are within our organs. We are outside of
world as soul-spiritual beings. There the thoughts which we
the human being in this way. One comes to know him and sees him
when we look at the human being with the correct awareness,
we can understand the human being so that we look through the
Man's true force of being.
being” are underlined.]
Man's true force of being.
Actually, it is our being in earlier earthly lives, which
thinking appears as a magical being of will that transplants
the human being from earlier lives - after becoming spirit -
in the will of the limbs. He understands the human being who
“magical being of will” underlined.]
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 9
Matching lines:

admonition which directs human beings to the ancient holy words
Into your senses' sense of being?
picture arises from our own inner being, if the soul empowers
sensation of being integrated in the movement of the circling
words what lives in us as a feeling of being bound to the earth
only spiritual beings in the spiritual world, and they must be
child's sensory-being is protected from the effects of the
earth forces as long as this sensory-being is especially vital
intimate sensory-being ends. The human being of course does not
does not know what it means to feel his whole being as a
human being as such a sensory organ.
yourselves as human beings standing amidst the earth's forces.
man, touch and sense in your body's being
How water-beings are the framers of your being.
we only had earth forces to touch in our whole being, we would
himself as a being of warmth.
How the fire-powers are your helpers in being.
beings who are in the air are permeated with morality.
underlined], comrades, beings similar to us.
if it is really undergone, if we really end up being pious
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture I: Social Impulses for the Healing of Modern Civilization
Matching lines:

but where spiritual beings made their activities felt. The
merely beings that had gone astray and were wandering about
being redeemed by Christ and not by themselves. People prefer
impulse of Freedom and permeates the whole being. A
them as we are doing now. This being so, what we have got to do
that people should at last recognise these things as being the
cosmogony. Although this cosmogony is to-day being sought along
talent for incorporating the human being in this cosmogony as a
being itself the actual reality, but, rather, what is behind it
— that ghastly mock-figure alongside the living being,
Man. For man is a human being; and if he is a citizen besides,
that is a fiction. His being a citizen is something that is
somewhere of the sort. That besides being a human being,
beings exist after the fashion of these Roman legal concepts
national Being. And herein lies the profound inward falsity to
of the national Being, yet they talk of the “Freedom of
Being — a self-contained entity — for men to
American Being — a striving towards cosmogony; the
European Being — a striving towards freedom; the Asiatic
Being — a striving towards altruism. When we then try to

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture II: A Different Way of Thinking is Needed to Rescue European Civilization
Matching lines:

age prides itself on being a scientific one. And, at bottom, it
in men, and what stirs the minds and the being of men, —
base of our European life and being, there gradually grew up,
questions of practical economics. The experiments now being
completely amalgamated with the being of Europe. And
centuries a kind of experiment was being made to combine
praises until millions of human beings in this civilised world
that is sufficient reason for what he says being true, —
being all exactly on a par with one another. Whereas, as a
our economic life came about under a process of being

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture III: Fundamental Impulses in History
Matching lines:

From the socialist side, it is always being pointed out that
modern man thinks of the ancient Egyptian as being perhaps
man pictures the ancient Egyptian as being pretty much the same
higher spiritual being came down from above and settled upon
only a physical being. And it was only under the sort of
physical being that it was possible for the economic type of
do not know their real reason for being religious; but it makes
grounds for their being so religious. That is how the economic
themselves as being of earthly origin; they looked on
themselves as spiritual beings, sprung from a spiritual origin.
physical human beings in the body was designated by the Jews,
as we can, what is meant by the earth being in decadence, and
at Dornach ought to be regarded as being, without undue

Title: Impulses of Utility: Lecture I: Western and Eastern Culture, H. P. Blavatsky
Matching lines:

then was drawn over into the political being of Rome was
perception and it works in the inner being of man; but it works
tendency to study what I must call the affinity of all beings;
that these questions concerning the affinity of beings, and of
Jesus — just as one can consider any other human being,
because He is a Being shut off, included in Himself, although
of Haeckel says, that because human beings only wanted to keep
these views substantiated. But, as human beings, we have come
principle of Happiness, the Happiness of Human beings, but a
all beings who live on the Earth, the means of nourishment
2, 4, 8, then there will be amongst the beings of the Earth an
Nature, and so the Darwinians said: All beings live immersed in

Title: Impulses of Utility: Lecture II: Utilitarianism and Sacramentalism
Matching lines:

spiritual beings who are working behind existence. These beings
man. These beings attract forces for man's lower desires,
the stimulus of beings who excite the lower nature of man. They
second pole leads into the neighbourhood of spiritual beings
also, but it leads into the realm of spiritual beings whose
while he lives in the world of the senses. We know how beings
oneself to special beings allied to man's lowest powers lead to
Beings Up
Relation to Beings

Title: Social Life: Lecture I
Matching lines:

only penetrate into the life of those human beings working and
as human beings between birth and death, is not the object
human beings cannot remain as they are now, in their present
other beings; but this qualitative aspect has to be considered.
dear friends, is simply the product of such beings as
ourselves, beings who, during the Moon, Sun and Saturn epochs
human beings would grow up who would not look on one side to a
being, humanity has developed in order finally to return back
purely natural existence. We human beings would then realise
with their knowledge of the Cosmos. Indeed, being educated to
prevailing feeling, how differently human beings would live;
human beings to-day understand least of all. They say that a
disappeared, and human beings have no longer any relationship
most profound sense. It was read by human beings from nature
on the fact that human beings simply will not see what deep
— that human beings always tend to a one-sidedness, which
Matter as human beings know it, is that which has remained
inner being of man, and then goes out again, (Red) and this
of Matter and Spirit, about which human beings come into strife
reality; but human beings do not want to do this, — they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Life: Lecture II
Matching lines:

an observation which may strike you as being personal; but you
definite from human beings. It demands from everyone what must
being brought into the region of freedom through the deeper
them unfree. This being carried along by the relationships and
and from being in the very midst of it, and seeing the confused
certain order of ideas, being carried into financial
being formed. It was just then, that coming out of Spiritual
events. I could see to my great sorrow, that human beings under
human beings are full of this egotism, so that when they speak
instructed human beings without reward, they led them higher
such threats, in the fact of Uranus being near the Sun. You

Title: Social Life: Lecture III
Matching lines:

chief beings who dwell in a planetary-cosmic body at a given
form certain ideas concerning the real being of man.
with other beings, because, my dear friends, that which we call
Spiritual beings. Although to physical vision the Earth appears
certain Spiritual beings. And again, that which appears to us
as being outside the Earth, that which shines down on to our
expression of a certain relationship of Spiritual Beings, of
reveals itself in its inner nature, in its Spiritual being. We
Beings who lie at the bottom of this illusion, with their
illusion; the truth, the Being, lies behind this illusion. That
subject to the possibility of being drawn out of the path of
external, pictorial expression of certain Beings that veil
of being drowned in Spiritual existence.
Hierarchies, such as the elementary Beings in the three
are other Beings, who seek to develop their nature at the wrong
beings of whom we have often spoken and of whom you will
already have formed the idea that the Luciferic beings as such,
earlier Cosmic age; and the Ahrimanic beings are those as such
themselves until a later Cosmic epoch. The Luciferic beings are
backward, retarded cosmic spirits; the Ahrimanic beings are the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Real Being of Man
Matching lines:

The Real Being of Man
Concerning the Real Being of Man.
Concerning the Real Being of Man.
The Real Being of Man
chief beings who dwell on a planetary-cosmic body at a given
being of man.
relationships with other beings, because, my dear friends,
relationships between Spiritual beings. Although to physical
mass is simply the body for certain Spiritual beings. And
again, that which appears to us as being outside the Earth,
certain relationship of Spiritual Beings, of the Hierarchies.
Spiritual being. We have then to do with the inner aspect of
when we can penetrate to those Beings who lie at the bottom
truth, the Being , lies behind this illusion. That illusion
re-birth, is subject to the possibility of being drawn out of
certain Beings that veil themselves in sensible
re-birth the possibility threatens us of being drowned in
Hierarchies, such as the elementary Beings in the three
these there are other Beings, who seek to develop their
Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings of whom we have often spoken
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture I: Concerning the World Situation
Matching lines:

beings. In regard to public life the most we can say is that a
faculty to comprehend the present situation, are being kept in
Then you would have the discrepancy of consumer goods being
nowhere are capable persons being consulted. So we must see to
human being into reality. This is what actually counts, and
matters that will turn people into thinking human beings. For
come into being in your brain, and, without being aware of it,
being can discover what really occurred in this case. The
of the human being.
without it being established what develops from this
illnesses that human beings contract during puberty are
human being is not at all times equally prone to illness, that
merely put a dead human being on the dissecting table and only
grasp this fact, we must thoroughly study the human being.
human being is studied like this, we can gradually comprehend

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture II: Illnesses Occurring in the Different Periods of Life
Matching lines:

that human beings die most frequently in their early years. In
human being is healthiest from the time of his change of teeth
different form what the human being later becomes. In the first
too slowly. The heart is being formed from the head, but even
however, when the human being is just becoming used to the
being is most vulnerable in its earliest years. It cannot come
mother's womb, man lives before birth as a being of soul
into being with the creation of the body, then, of course, a
said that the human being is most healthy during the school
through the skin. When one understands the human being and the
he has perfected his body and is as healthy as a human being
see, only when we observe the human being in this manner are we
human being during the first seven years have been given to the
be born on earth because originally we were beings of the
become beings of the air. Only at puberty are we assigned to
the earth to become its beings. Only then do we become attached
and of the nature of the human being cannot be a good
beings are neglected. An abstract social science, ignorant of
a human being cannot! To do so would ruin the digestive
system, and when you teach men what is being taught today, you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture III: The Formation of the Human Ear
Matching lines:

conclusion our explanation of the human being, and then
ancient knowledge of the human being. They cannot be explained
human being evolves from his embryonic stage. I would like you
the human being will transform its little appendages into
vibrate. Without being aware of it, the person is determining
what does the human being do unconsciously?
human being, because this little being has will,
such minute human beings. The large human being is actually the
sum of many little human beings. Later, I'll show you that the
human being. All these “little men” that make up
the total human being are held together by the nervous
mother's body. All that is being formed and developed there is
a being of earth and are developed later. They are shaped by
see, if initially one knows how the whole human being
exists. This produces a second, which by being placed in a
the head when they were depicting the human being.
great well-being, so the ancients called the section of man
The whole human being appeared as an image to them, and from
beautiful image of the whole human being. One can truly say
that long-ago people composed their concept of the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture IV: The Thyroid Gland and Hormones
Matching lines:

favourably to what was being administered. So far, the best
were not discovered for a long time. Being so small, how could
all this you can understand that man's well-being simply
organism that harmful substances are forever being formed in
human being when compared, for example, with the vastness of
Being filled with enthusiasm is indeed a source of

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture V: The Eye; Colour of the Hair
Matching lines:

have great significance, indeed, for the human being. It
small as the image of the human being in the eye and could
man without his being aware of it. This superstition in
organ within the human being shows us that here we must say
being filled with blood and then emptied. The blood penetrates
they are constantly being filled with and emptied of a little
able to survive if nothing is done to keep them from being
wisdom of humans vanish. Human beings are becoming denser, and
for human consumption. Of course, neither did human beings
have come into being. In effect, it is like saying, “I
they did not depict the lion's mane as being curly but instead

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VI: The Nose, Smell, and Taste
Matching lines:

The organs of the human being are never completely equal in
rumour broke out that the brains of criminals were being
mean that his foe would have to make his being felt all the way
it. Now, I shall draw the whole head of the human being in
organized to walk on all fours. But the human being raises
interesting to see a dog wag its tail. If a human being
consists of being able to see some things better than others
The human being turns this around. The whole “wagging
makes him into a human being. This organ results from the
of smell spread out much further, in the human being the
the sense for understanding other human beings, and that is
is caused not by what we human beings absorb as scents but
not enough just to check and see whether the human being
if we want to understand why the human being differs in form
important part in the shape of a dog, but in the human being it

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VII: Spiritual-Scientific Foundations for a True Physiology
Matching lines:

the human being is something extraordinarily complicated
tongue, it belongs to me as a human being, just as my muscles
well-being.
human beings we can only taste, but why is this so? If we had
of it. We human beings have the taste within, we
retain what our inner soul being makes out concerning
being. You cannot find this in any modern scientific book
because people examine not the living human being but only the
through the nose, and within this breath lives the air being of
carnation. Indeed, I am not only a solid being but
continually a being of water and air as well. We are the
energy. In human beings it is the same. Because we always have
living being and that the other beings belong to it.
Insofar as we are beings of air, we are completely
really going there together with his airy being. The
inhalation. It is a continuous process of dying and being born.
being of air. Its most important aspect consists of air; the
human beings have only our shoulder blades attached to our
interesting that in human beings the sense of taste changes
changes into an inner feeling of well-being. When I say,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VIII: Concerning the Soul Life in the Breathing Process
Matching lines:

human being has his senses for perceiving the world. We have
being, why his nose is in the middle of his face, for example,
life. In one respect, human beings breathe just as the higher
being.
— microscopically small living beings — exist
living beings exist within the muscles of animals. As I have
tremendous multiplication. These minute beings do not
actually cause the illness, but a feeling of well-being is
the plant in manure, these little beings feel well in the
Why? That these tiny beings need a specific environment is an
being just like these countless little creatures. As an egg, an
ovum, the human being also was such a microscopic living being,
intestines, with the human being. All these bacilli need to
also human beings, you can say to yourselves, “My
would give my being up to cosmic space as does the infertile
being from the fertilized human egg and is protected from
if you examine what actually happens when the human being has
does the human being get oxygen prior to birth? In the prenatal
no breathing while the human being is in the mother's womb;
this you can conclude that before conception the human being is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture IX: Why do We Become Sick?
Matching lines:

in general, for the human being can become lazy. The internal
comfort; it then has a feeling of inner well-being. But
and regular activity of the human being in which the astral
substances are constantly being transmitted through blood
being. Man can only stuff the provisions into his mouth, but
as the human being can become, but stupid in comparison
being said. It is not at all pleasant to listen to a person
growing in the environment that is being prepared.
being pushed aside in all directions by what is dissolved in
asking the right questions and in being familiar with the
air that we inhale. We cannot tolerate solid substances being
substances being deposited in the water man. But let us assume
can provide this understanding. It aims at being effective in

Title: East and West, and the Roman Church: Lecture I
Matching lines:

expressed in the feeling of a human being who stands in the midst
and anyone who wishes for another is in danger of being considered
higher beings than those we call man, and they founded a
civilisation which human beings took over and lived in. And the
the story, but the Muse, which means that a Spiritual Being
in his own inner being is relating it. The Europeans does not take
how the Greek knew his soul to be used by Divine Beings, who really
what his intellect imprinted on his mind, but what a Divine Being
vessel of a Divine Being? How then did the Greek feel? He
saw in that Divine Being something which once upon a time fashioned
on the Earth a civilisation, formed for beings one has to call men,
Greek believed that that Divine Spiritual Being still lives amongst
that it is only a voice in the inner being. Hence that deep
connected with the perception that ancient Beings, who once
back to those divine Spiritual Beings who once descended from
Beings who had come over to this Earth from previous incarnations
being as man now has in his epic, where he can relate in quiet
being.
something that over there in the East, there still are human beings
human beings who feel the desolation of the European mechanical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: East and West, and the Roman Church: Lecture II
Matching lines:

soul in an unprepared state; because human beings were then afraid
as being on the other side of the Threshold. In my public lecture I
in such a way that human beings lost the very ground under their
beings to-day can accept without falling into a paralysis of the
more than a Personification. He was a real being and He was
Modern human beings do not lose their self-consciousness, nor fall
attained that sphere which the ancients described as being on the
other side of the Threshold. Human beings to-day, although they
clearly that dangers that lie in the efforts that are being made by
those man of old had grasped without being prepared to cross the
true reality. That again is something with which the human beings
earth can attain its goal. Never can Catholicism bring human beings
being, and which then can spread light over the whole Cosmos.
man. Christ, as a super-earthly supersensible Being, must be
recognised as that Being Who has united Himself from super-earthly
power or activity to take the Divine into themselves. Human beings
attempt is continually being made here to help you have as wide an

Title: Fundamental Impulses in the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times
Matching lines:

mit dem Kosmos. Band VII. It is also known as, The Center of Man's Being,
The Center of Man's Being, part 1,
did not turn its eye towards man's inner being. In this
himself to the world with all his inner being. What weaved in
their gaze toward man s inner being. Particularly when the
spiritual facts and beings lying at the foundation of the outer
could bear what could be seen in man's inner being. Man's inner
being rose into the consciousness of mankind in these Mystery
of man s inner being. The word which was then uttered was this
gam knowledge of the secrets of man's inner being; it is not
out that which a human being, prepared by the wisdom of the
concerning man's inner being; they must only be revealed in
wisdom. This knowledge is taken up without being understood at
being into the sphere of the experiences that count most of
experiences, accompanied by a younger female being, with a
directed towards man's inner being, then ray back again into
really contained in his inner being and what self-knowledge
by looking into man's inner being with the usual consciousness,
his consciousness from his inner being. If man really wants to
without breaking it, so we cannot look into man s inner being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Life: (single lecture)
Matching lines:

certain kind, but at the present moment attacks are being
hand, one cannot deny that, even amongst those human beings who
being received into the Mysteries during their earth-life
did not proceed only from human beings, but that, through the
super-sensible beings, Divine Spiritual Beings were
Beings, who, through the mouths of those who were the Leaders
he approached those Divine Spiritual Beings, during his life
being.”
human beings who had gone through a smaller number of earthly
the Divine Spiritual Beings in his pre-existent condition.
capable of evoking into being that living spirit which lives in
Anthroposophy grasps the whole human being and makes him a
different from anything which human beings have thought of till
Group of his fellow-human beings. In those times when fewer
beings are instructed by the Gods in their pre-natal existence,
from the deepest part of man's inner being, within which he can
economics can never proceed from a single human being. I have
when human beings unite together, associate together, and
collective judgment must arise. Human beings must form
then received their wisdom. Now human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture I: Fever Versus Shock; Pregnancy
Matching lines:

Consider the human being — the abdomen, the chest, the
two therefore belong together. In the human being they belong
being.
the human being and the less noble in the abdomen. And if one
aspect of the human being.
henbane is extremely difficult to digest. Being poisonous
being. Assume that a person suffers from a disorder in some
being actually is warmed downward from above. With fever we are
being. If he struggles with a fever in his big toe, the
the front, from a point above his nose. The human being thus
being but why a healing rise in temperature can be produced if
they crave another taste. Being also extremely moody, their
however, by being kind to them and paying heed to what, in
one cheers her up by being attentive, neither denying her
frequently went out alone to the local pub and she, being left
and during the embryonic life of the human being, and therefore
But the reason for this is that when the human being is really
a materialist. Indeed, materialism came into being through
told that army maneuvers are being held nearby. Cannons begin
receive impressions of ideal human beings. As a result,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture II: The Brain and Thinking
Matching lines:

human being. I don't believe you have any idea of how
earth. Now, if a human being were to do that, one would think
see, the burying beetles do exactly what a clever human being
beings. In this regard, human beings have no reason to claim
human being has.
to object to that as being unscientific. Now, wouldn't that be
scientist or scholar without being able really to think. In the
anthroposophy is being slandered out of a spirit of pure

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture III: The Effects of Alcohol on Man
Matching lines:

alcohol in human beings. By what means is the blood so strongly
ruinous process begin for the human being.
human beings of the red and white corpuscles that are produced
in the human being is ruined; if a man drinks, the element of
because the blood is so well protected, however, being
being.
these substances are introduced into the human being. Consider
entire organization of the human being.
alcohol works directly as alcohol in the human being. What is
from decaying. The alcohol produced in the human being works in
bring human beings to refrain from alcohol on their own. This
that a person never has the feeling of being given orders or
the point where free human beings can choose their own

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture IV: The Power of Intelligence as the Effect of the Sun; Beaver Lodges and Wasps Nests
Matching lines:

anything relating to reproduction of living beings must be
humans, because with human beings everything possible can
interfere. It does indicate, however, that living beings in
general — and man is first of all a living being —
being, two are folks, if there are more, they are dumb
Rosegger said this not about beavers but about human beings. He means
are first split before being used. All this is woven into a
tail being its organ of pleasure and therefore the soul organ
an effect; it has an effect just as when a group is being
affect living beings.
most readily acquire intelligence. In the case of human beings,
With human beings much can be accomplished by the individual
are beams, quite ingeniously constructed. A human being is
constructed within a human being originate? If the beaver
indeed, not earthly beings but sun beings and have only been

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture V: The Effect of Nicotine; Vegetarian and Meat Diets; On Taking Absinthe; Twin Births
Matching lines:

human being. The fact that this ratio varies in people accounts
work in harmony. Naturally, everything in the human being must
recent evolution. Originally, human beings did not smoke, and
understanding the entire human being in order to determine how
vegetarian beings. There are animals that do not eat meat.
even faster than with human beings. A new flesh is therefore
This, of course, applies also to human beings. It is very
illness. Sugar is also what keeps the human being inwardly
of sugar. Just as the bones support a human being, so the
human being — so the prohibition of pork was calculated
the human being that work in the human body improperly to
being is just a minute little fish-like thing. Before that,

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture VI: Diphtheria and Influenza; Crossed Eyes
Matching lines:

body when you consider the following. Think of a being that
is pulled forward, and the being in the water becomes a fish.
in water but in the air. If this being lives in the air, it
cannot form the soft skin. If this being who has lived in the
skin is always being sloughed off, worked off.
kidneys. Both must be active in the human being. Activity both
from this paralysis in the brain, something in the human being
stretching out on a bed. One is also made restless by being hot
peritonitis. The human being is capable of that. Even with the
improve without being treated with vaccine. It really depends
upon being able to arouse in the right way with the remedies
is produced by that part of the brain being ruined where the
processes in the human being proceed outward from within and

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture VII: The Relationship Between the Breathing and the Circulation of the Blood; Jaundice; Smallpox; Rabies
Matching lines:

Dr. Steiner: You mean in the human being himself? Well,
being when breathing is considered in relation to his blood
human being, functions primarily carried out by one part of his
Now, in the case of human beings, all outer processes can, as
human being, we can say that breathing occurs through the
requires a counterbalance in the human being, and something
liver is related to the most outer aspects of the human being,
is broken, nor does he sense it when the liver is being
human being.
being slapped a few times. The spinal cord also needs to be
ineffective, is quickly injected into the human being. It goes
being in the wrong place and he becomes ill, he can be cured if
sleep, then again being damaged, again restoring itself, and so
embryonic development in the womb, the human being uses
human being, uric acid appears in the blood.
As an embryo today, the human being swims in the amniotic fluid
with the earth as in the human being. If you compare the blood
their beings; they were much more like apparitions than people.
being — although the earth was then a kind of comet
beings knew instinctively and were not clever as they are

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture VIII: The Effect of Absinthe; Hemophilia;The Ice Age; The Declining Oriental and the Rising European Cultures; On Bees
Matching lines:

its stars has this influence on the human being.
human being. It is only due to man's being composed in this way
being. If we were only solid, we really could not be
soul-spiritual beings at all.
Now, everything exerts a specific influence on the human being.
being.
put great weight on everything in the human being, because only
being.
the solid components of the human being, however, the more
the whole human being is no longer healthy, and he would like
in human life. on-the one hand, human beings want to live
being called Mercury in Latin.]
small matter of his not being alive then.
human being, that in three hundred years he will no longer be
living as a physical, earthly being.
as the ice diminished, did human beings migrate here.
beginning to grasp something spiritual. When human beings begin
human beings do, but the influences from the universal
the exception of the queen bee, the bee is really the one being
human being than to add the right amount of honey to his food.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture IX: The Relationship of the Planets to the Metals and their Healing Effects
Matching lines:

it by being told that though it was once known by men of old
on the beings living on the earth. One calculates the position
Gradually, based on the effects on the human being, they thus
into being; in modern centuries, the so-called civilized
human being. A chemist, therefore, though he may be a genius,
visible moon, it being blocked by the earth, as it were, a
human beings, have really retained a marvelous healing
possible for a human being, since he no longer has the healing
human being. With plants, the roots are at the bottom and the
the human being, and the blossom element is more in his
will help you to understand this. Here is the human being; here
human being, however, must have this winter force within his
being must have absorbed this winter force, which has been
one must really present information about the human being

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture I
Matching lines:

when a human being lifts his arm we shall look in vain within the
the human being, so to speak, lays aside his body. Observe with the
itself, so that the human being remains over only in his astral body
and his Ego-being.
imagination into the human being — we perceive that with man's
when man as a soul-and-spirit being has passed through the gate of
go back, before the animal came into being, if we would find the
considered it inasmuch as the human being has a physical body; then
as an upright-walking being, because he also possesses the
this being alone, who also has the organisation of the Ego, we can

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture II
Matching lines:

have passed through the gate of death. With our true being, we never
non-crystalline. We human beings, as long as we are living on the
But by far the greater part of the food the human being absorbs comes
cerebro-spinal fluid, we human beings have the tendency to become
has no immediate influence upon his being. He moves in the mineral
should we be free beings. The moment we rise into the plant-world, we
the plant-world spread out before us. We human beings are born into
the world as breathing, living beings, endowed with a specific
finer aspects, needless to say — in every human being. And this
grow, works in us human beings too, bringing about the original and
the Beings of the Third Hierarchy, so-called — the Angeloi,
and a new birth, we develop our relations to these Beings —
the Beings of the Third Hierarchy have only a certain degree of
Archai — are in the service of higher Beings. Nevertheless,
meeting with these Beings of the Third Hierarchy, we having prepared
portion of karma by the terms “well-being” or “comfort”
in life. For our well-being or contentedness or our discontent in
if a human being happens to be there? They are still there, needless
life, the human being also lives under the elephant-creating forces.
qualities than they; man has additional members of his being. It
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture III
Matching lines:

spiritual form of being. Moreover, in that life between death and a
being cannot be understood at all unless we realise that the whole
consciousness of the fact that he is a free being in his thought. You
free being of man is a fundamental fact — one of those facts
ascribe it to the other Beings, whose freedom is unimpaired by human
limitations. For, as we rise to the Beings of the Hierarchies, they
by doing wrong to another human being. It takes away from your own
beings, we walk. But the ground on which we walk is also there. No
more of that dim urge which drives most human beings to this or that
that I have reached this insight — being 40 years old, let us

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

describe as the higher members of the human being — the
the several members which the human being has in earthly life between
organism, we may truly say that the human being remains in all
with the spiritual Beings of a higher cosmic order who do not descend
to earth in a human body, but have their being in the spiritual
the sympathy or antipathy of the beings whom he learns to know during
antipathies he meets among the higher Beings according to the things
“reflection” as between his being and the being of the
earth. If he did good to another human being, something is mirrored
being-together with the other human souls — according to the
you experience joy through a human being in one earthly life, you may
which comes from other human beings. It warms life and sustains it —
in our joy we again experience a relation to the human being who
there are human beings who, to begin with, do not attain to love.
one another; man is dependent on not being a matter of indifference
these human beings together. People will get beyond this appalling
beings.
beings in a life on earth, then you were with them in a former life
with other human beings in their former lives on earth. As a general
rule, according to this line of thought, the human beings of the B
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture V
Matching lines:

those which arise, as it were, from within. A human being's destiny
the human being's karmic situation.
must be able to enter more into the true original being of man; we
his deeper being, descends from spiritual worlds into this physical
being; they completely miss him. They do not observe what his true
being is, how his true being unfolds. In the first place, they say,
being — as organisation — is for the first time renewed.
There is a thorough-going difference as between what the human being
teeth which the human being receives are undoubtedly inherited; they
question may here arise: Why do we human beings need a model at all?
none the less be raised: Why does the human being need a model?
model. Another human being, having stronger inner forces as a result
and you will see how greatly such a human being changes in the second
bring to unfoldment in the human being what he has brought with him
what the human being afterwards takes with him into life will contain
pressing on the one hand, while on the other hand the human being is
in him. Thus in the 28th or 29th year of life, a human being may
the human being is in love with his parents already before he comes
true after all, that every human being must undergo repeated lives on
being here on earth — a young human being, perhaps-that he has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

being as he lives on earth. During these lectures we have been
studying earthly man in relation to the various members of his being.
distinction of the members of the human being. Then we shall try to
the human being as he stands before us on the earth — simply
organs that are no longer attached to the human being later on.
human being. For in reality, even as physical form, he is a threefold
being. All that constitutes his original form — namely the
will say: Surely one ought not to divide the human being in this way
pressure, the sense of touch, are spread over the whole human being.
of the head, while in reality it permeates the whole human being. And
being as he stands before us in the sense-world. In my books I have
the one member of the human being, the organisation of nerves and
to develop in the human being; and it extends once more over the
whole human being, though its chief external manifestation is in the
organs of the chest. The whole human being is heart, is lung; yet
It is well known that the whole human being breathes; you breathe at
the human being — the metabolic process finds its chief
physical organisation, it is true, throughout the human being; but
throughout the human being.
kind of symbolic diagram. Imagine the human being in the act of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

are human beings on the earth, for the configuration of karma is
human beings, think, when we live in thoughts, we are living in the
could never help being of opinion that the productions of his student
beings. Just think of what has to be taken into account by a Director
concerned for his material as well as his spiritual well-being. One
muttering had gone on for a time without being commented on by the
becomes an exquisite musician, the pugnacity being transformed into

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

being, we imagine that it is justifiable to argue intellectually that
between these human beings — in language that has been coined
what takes place on earth is lived through in advance by the Beings
and that a human being who is passing through the life between death
one observes things about a human being that are more a matter of
Spain. He was a Prince of Castile who had a name for being
feature in some particular life of a human being in order to be led
For the time being I left aside all the spiteful criticism, the abuse
his scimitar, the hooked scimitar which already then was being tried

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

to mention many details in the life and character of a human being
worlds in search of the true being of man, the spiritual loses its
being of man. What a man seeks in life as the result of a karmic
other human being that appears to us particularly important becomes
individual peculiarities do show themselves in every human being,
penetrating observation of human beings in respect of their karmic
beheld the corresponding spiritual reality of being, he brought the
being in earthly life, is a threefold being. He has his
over the whole human being and comes to expression every where within
threefold being.
members of the human being in passing over from one incarnation to
being, as you will realise, an affliction of the head. One day
value for any human being to know of such connections and apply them
being of soul-and-spirit was already outside, attached to the body as
if the manuscript he put aside as being out of keeping with his
feels that when Nietzsche is being spiritually creative, he always

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture X
Matching lines:

intense study and being put to splendid application by the scholars,
Frankish Court of Charles the Great are apt to obscure what was being
Arabism and, in accordance with his destiny, being involved in the
when we are observing human beings, we can also speak of a

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

times — of being seized by pirates. As well as being a genius,
to further the well-being of mankind.
depths of his own inner being. And so it is really very remarkable to
sorrow; he has thereby done the best thing a human being can do. (I
poor indeed in events and poor indeed in beings.
Heinrich Schmidt being so terribly impolite with his foot! — as

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

development, and the question arises: If human beings pass through
Where are they today? Are they to be found among the human beings who
if it were possible for a number of human beings to be born today at
seventeen- or eighteen-year-old bodies, or if at least human beings
Initiates would be able to appear in the human being of the present
the capacity of being able to write, in the way that is demanded
today, kills certain qualities in the human being.
up, so to speak; or, rather, they give one a feeling of being
in the head, manifested in Lord Byron in his being somewhat like
impression of him as a human being. There was something really
there. He was a singularly free human being, but one had only to

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture I
Matching lines:

impulses in the souls of human beings work on and are transplanted,
the dispossessed owner, who from being the master of a large estate
human beings who carry over the past into another age, in such a way
beings, those things in history that bring weal or woe, happiness or
calling it the wrecker and destroyer of the true being and nature of
develop through successive incarnations of human beings, and through

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture II
Matching lines:

founded, this question was really being asked, out of a deep occult
manner of experiments were made in the hope of being ‘truly
all that is being done in the field of Anthroposophy. Those of you
who have observed the way Anthroposophy is now being presented here,
human beings who have lived on earth not only until the moment of
effect, like a pedant speaking to the heart. Nevertheless, being a
characteristic of the inner karma of a human being when there is such
intangible fluidity of his being (which none the less expresses
unhappiness — being repelled from something which he was none
Becket, who from being the all-powerful Chancellor of Henry II, was
earthly human beings finding their way upward and working on from
evolution into later epochs through the human beings themselves. Then

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being himself. All our endeavours aim in the direction of placing man
regard the human being as a resultant of the forces of history, as a
single, self-contained being. We must take account of the fact that
centre of our studies, but now in his whole being, as an
being to look at himself objectively. It is precisely when a man does
their source in the unknown regions of his being. Instinctive,
are carried over into later epochs through human beings themselves. A
how karmic destiny is here being fulfilled.
to human beings with whom he had already twice been connected —
necessity, inasmuch as the human being lives not only through earthly
around the gesture the figure of another human being takes
Indeed she cannot help being interested, for Henry III who had driven
into the progress made by the human beings of whom we have spoken in

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

concerned with the karma of human beings must be undertaken with deep
beings than is otherwise the case; they will be fruitful only if they
death and a new birth the moment approaches for the human being to
earth, where the human being grows weaker as he approaches the end of
transformation takes place in the human being when the time comes for
the Beings who have their habitations in the stars and the manifold
orders of Divine-Spiritual Beings who guide the universe and the life
Impulse which, proceeding from a sublime Sun-Being, from the Christ,
fibre of his being of the need to grasp the meaning and import of the
impulses came into the life of mankind at that time, before being
are always, so to speak, being welded into sense-observations. In
Platonic treatment of the world, man in his true being fares rather
the human being.
warmest interest in every human being with whom he came into contact.
among living human beings and the life of soul when he was
human beings — that he lacked. On the other hand he was
less to pass living human beings by, but he took a boundless interest
past and as being the progenitors of humanity.
and again I must emphasise that these things are not being told in

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture V
Matching lines:

was here being voiced through human lips. The event referred to was
being a theosophist — my autobiography makes that abundantly
me because I was continually being diverted by the fact that all
how it tests the human being, puts him to the test even when he takes
not all the demands of vision are being satisfied. Unsatisfied
innermost core of his being. If he practises self-knowledge, what he
being.
leads man towards his innermost being. As long as he strives for
But when he penetrates into his inmost being with pictures that give
The inmost kernel of his being comes within his
therefore, there is the descent into the inmost being; on the other,

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings we can experience through the study of karma an invigoration
gradually be torn right out of his true being. Were the riddles of
pass through existence like an unconscious being. But it is the task
very little inclined to detach himself from his own being and to give
himself wholly to some other being or object. Modern man lives very
beings which had not been noticed before. But then we must also have
into being?
other human beings and within these relationships things happen. We
karmically-connected human beings dwell within one another in the
a human being. There are men in whom the countenance is the most
being able to arrive at any complete survey of the karmic
being in a certain way. When no more than the ordinary physical human
being stands in your field of vision, he stands there before you
thinks, — the latter being, on the whole, generally only a
as you look no further than this, the karma of this human being does
Sun-being.
beings endowed with arms and legs. Cut this right out of your
being endowed with arms and legs — this you must
then as Sun-being, you see the Sun-impulse in him. And again, you
Saturn-being.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

spiritual beings who inhabit this astral outer world. Nothing of all
— this we could never achieve as human beings if we were
being, we must really fill our thoughts with all the wisdom-filled
“being able to wait”, I have already spoken. It was in
experiences through which we pass. We cannot take the line of being
take its course externally, without being properly grasped, so that
yourself the human being: his physical and etheric bodies lie in bed,
impression upon the etheric body in the human being. With forces that
beings were now bringing you this experience. And you actually
If the experience happened to be with another human being, then we
not only experience it through that human being, but that it was
process is going on: the picture is being carried down into the
really been gone through, it does happen — when the human being
is a feeling of being in a pillory after the third night — when
wondered at, for they are utterly unfamiliar to the human being of
it is best when, for the time being, nobody at all notices anything
first the thing appears as if some being were really bearing the
spiritual beings, withdraw, and I become aware of it as something of
fettered. This state of being fettered ceases only when I have
yourself this sense of being inwardly filled, then you get courage

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

manifestations of the human being in the physical world. For in
insignificant trifles in the human being that karmic connections may
human being gives in many respects a picture of his moral and
certain types of human beings can be observed, and it will be found
instance, some human being's life on earth has been spent in
beings in the present life.
being needs in the way of clothing is quite significant, and
type of nose or mouth he has. Again, there are human beings who are
I might say — two polar opposite types of human beings. But
influence this has on the karma of the human being. It actually makes
look a little more closely at these two types of human beings of whom
told you about the passing over of the human being from one
body of the human being is finally given over to the elements. The
of the human being.
nature of things, move about a great deal. Human beings who lead an
Everything in which the whole body takes part, when the human being
the human being in the next earthly life is so constituted that he
formation of the human being in the embryonic period, but also,
such a human being there is a special development of everything that
beings the head has become related to the earth as the result of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

told you that the forming of karma is connected with those Beings who
Beings.
spiritual beings, the most important of whom once lived on earth as
Beings were on the earth before the separation of the moon. In those
Beings worked was altogether different from the way in which men can
are Beings who have a great deal to do with karma, with the forming
body a few days after death, the human being lives through his
welling up from the night-life, the human being has little
being during sleep; but after death he experiences it with
human being were able to unfold in his ego and astral body the degree
being has passed through the gate of death, has laid aside his
etheric body and begins his backward journey, the Moon Beings draw
being.
therefore we pass through the region of the Moon Beings and what we
experiences that may come to a human being during this period after
whole constitution of soul of these Moon Beings differs from that of
the inhabitants of the earth. These Moon Beings with whom we have so
being to-day thinks in concepts which no longer have any very real
concepts which were really a survival of ancient wisdom: Being,
But nothing more is known than just the ten concepts by name: Being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture X
Matching lines:

follow the life of a human being through this period — which,
everything belonging to the earth, all the beings of the kingdoms of
influence of the celestial bodies upon the human being will not deny
Hierarchies, of the higher Spiritual Beings.
level, so to speak, of the Hierarchies are those Beings of whom I
intensity to these experiences. If these Moon Beings who were once
were, within man's very being after death, his experiences
transition. Having shared these experiences with the Moon Beings, man
passes on to experiences shared with Beings who have never been on
the earth. The Moon Beings of whom I spoke in the last lecture were
and a new birth, man ascends to Beings who were never on earth. The
Beings belonging to the first group of the higher Hierarchies are
those we know by the name of the Angels. These Beings guide and
higher Beings they are the nearest to us and they are also very near
from outside during earthly life, then that Being of the Hierarchy of
Moon Beings of whom I have been speaking to you.
Beings, we are also in the realm of the Angels. Thus while we are
Beings in this region were ever on the earth. Here live only Beings
truly, in the most sublime sense, the dwelling-place of those Beings
Now these Beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

therefore, to be able to envisage those Beings of the spiritual
begin with, man's connection with the beings belonging to the
earthly realm. Man on earth is surrounded by beings of the mineral,
relationship through his astral body to the beings of the animal
These Beings do
taking effect in the human being according to his age. When, for
complete, the human being carries over important phases of his
humanity would simply not exist if human beings developed in the same
way as the animals, carrying nothing over into old age. Human beings
period. In the little child and the young human being the organism is
all the time being built up by the soul-and-spirit. This activity
upon the human being. It is not until the 21st year that the Second
being, begin in some measure to be active in him. Little reflection
human being is able to receive into himself from the cosmos those
being. A change takes place in the physical organism at puberty
period begins when the human being becomes weaker in respect of his
from the Beings of the Second Hierarchy. Henceforth the soul must
course of life being ended by death at the age of 35. For if until
the 21st year only the Beings of the Third Hierarchy were to work and
then from the 14th to the 35th year only the Beings of the Second
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

Cherubim, Thrones. These Beings of the First Hierarchy continue
Beings of the planetary spheres. As we look at the outer, physical
colony of spiritual Beings in the cosmos.
as human beings is such that within the physical body we have an
the connection between the Moon Beings and man after death lie
the Moon Beings in connection with the human being after death. Such
7th year becomes transparent and the Moon Beings and their deeds are
as we have heard, the experiences undergone by a human being after
Consciousness. The experiences lived through by the human being after
order to establish relationship with human beings in the
Beings. The Sun-existence between death and rebirth is now
forces and spiritual Beings, that in order to perceive all the
influences of the spiritual Sun-sphere upon the human being between
look back upon man's connection with the Sun Beings between
undergoes after death in connection with the Beings of the
character to the karma of the human being when he is on earth. You
out, in union with higher Beings.
karma is elaborated mainly in the sphere of Mars. Human beings who by
Beings imbue everything with an element of aggressiveness — be
the earlier periods — he attains knowledge of what the Beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

only by observing the being of man as revealed to super-sensible
bear in mind the difference between the condition of being bound up
of being independent of the physical body but for all that remaining
an Angel! We actually behold there a Being of the Third Hierarchy. So
accordingly. In an epoch, for example, when a prophetic being was
spiritual Beings. And the whole conception that little children,
course also present within the human being from birth until the 7th
that there, within the body, are Beings of all the higher
body is the bearer of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, cannot be
in reality, colonies of spiritual Beings. But you must not imagine
of all spiritual Beings of the cosmos who have anything to do with
obliged to say that the Divine Beings who belong to the earth and who
Beings ‘see’ — they would lack a certain faculty
to all its other functions. All the Divine Beings belonging to the
the human being. It is only in his sense and intellectual knowledge
know our identity. Are we the Angel, are we a Being of one of the
world of Beings, dazed by the multiplicity of our nature, for we are
one with all these Beings.
activities of the many Beings within him. Countless Divine Beings
relationship he had with a human being who was an example to him in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

kind now being given.
waking consciousness of the one whose biography is being
it gives the impression of being comprehensible; but the discovery of
a kind of sketch of the human being, this outline or boundary-line
falling asleep the astral body leaves the human being through the
the tips of the fingers and toes. In order to fill the human being
astral body has passed out of the human being, karma begins to take
earthly life as an individual. Then he reaches the state of being
memories tell only of the earth-life now being undergone, yet within
human beings are these sections identical, even though the two may
important to reflect upon how the world presents to a human being a
human being only a portion of itself, a more or less coherent
beings. How am I to put this into words? In speaking of it as
human being has experienced. Our real human being is somewhere deep
being. What is it that streams into us from outside? Man himself is
from below. Here below (see diagram) is our own human being; and
truly as our own individual being lives behind the memories that well
the true facts realise that at one time a Being from the Hierarchy of
the Angeloi is appearing, at another, a Being from the Hierarchy of
behold that which it pleases the Spirit-Beings to reveal to us.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

those human beings who are living this life between death and a new
between death and a new birth, groups of human beings united by their
the work of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies.
Those Beings of
outlooks upon life, — one outlook being that of the spiritual
super-sensible world where dwell the Beings of the higher Hierarchies.
worlds being there side by side, without connecting them together in
elaborated on earth, too, with the help of the Beings of the higher
earthly life, these Beings of the higher Hierarchies make use of
being. It is not reasonable to imagine for a moment that a corpse
independent being of their own. A corpse can only reveal the
human being, so too are we led by everything in the visible world of
corpse of a living human being; so, in relation to nature, we say:
world is the world of the Beings of the Second Hierarchy: Exusiai,
These Beings of
Beings of the Second Hierarchy: Exusiai, Kyriotetes,
spiritual Beings of the Second Hierarchy in the substance of the sun.
then we cannot help being deeply moved by the realisation that
appear, these Beings of the Second Hierarchy. And as we watch more
of the Beings of the Second Hierarchy. And from out of this weaving,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

wherein human beings are shown in their relation to Beings of the
prevalent in humanity to-day. Look at what is being made of
groups of human beings are suddenly snatched away from earthly
perceive how human souls work together with the Beings of the higher
beings have perished in some region where a terrible earthquake has
be found that when human beings perish together, let us say in an
What, then, is their situation? As a rule they are human beings
devastating earthquake. We are concerned there with human beings
The beings
remember, I told you that the Beings who were once the great primeval
our life between death and a new birth. These are the Beings who
situation of human beings who have been turned aside in this way from
spiritual world and of the spiritual Beings in that world, just as
physical world and its beings. We must ask the question: How do the
Beings of the three Hierarchies respond when human beings ascend to
the task of these spiritual Beings to re-integrate into the
beings who are destined after their death to pass into the spiritual
world in this way? The Beings of the higher Hierarchies are
themselves: In the previous incarnation of this human being and
being and so strengthen him inwardly for his next earthly life. The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I: Introduction to these Studies on Karma
Matching lines:

human beings ascribed to their own person only their
Spiritual Soul. The human beings of whom I am now speaking,
being of man, and worked to the end that man might acquire
— they are being trodden underfoot.
human being who has lived here on this earth.
that this was being said, that this idea existed, —
it, till it was consolidated once again into a being built,
the truth about the spiritual life and being.
intellect, but to feel with your whole being, what was

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture II: Forces of Karmic Preparation in the Cosmos
Matching lines:

call ‘karmic,’ takes place in the human being
self-contained being. The Group-soul is standing there
There indeed we find, among the beings with whom we are
to the Group-souls — the beings whom we ourselves
sphere of being which you will find described as
Initiation on all that the human being has before him at
‘from behind,’ as it were. The human being
— now the Beings of the Third Hierarchy draw near,
to sleep, man as a being of soul and spirit is only in his
death, the Beings of the Third Hierarchy approach that
which loosens itself from the human being — which is
Beings of the Third Hierarchy receive it into Their care.
And we as human beings on the earth utter a simple and
human being's Web of Destiny.
depends upon it, whether human beings on the earth
higher members of the human being, and the like, — we
no longer affects the human being deeply. For it no longer
impression: it lives and moves and has its being in the
human beings' souls, with whom he entered into any kind of
that which the human being thus experiences is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture III: The Spiritual Foundations of Anthroposophical Endeavour
Matching lines:

more: The human being, inasmuch as he comes down from
exact, to say: — ‘The human being has his
finding them peopled by the human beings who are now
without thinking of some star which the human being as it
always bear in mind what I have said about the beings of
human being has lost a cosmic day, for it takes just 72
— this human being — has to give to thee; and
for the time being, as I cover thee, I am doing for him
beings, a section of what we call the Anthroposophical
karmic coming-together of many single human beings. Take in
our midst — where a number of human beings are led by
to these very human beings before they came down into this
There are many human beings whom we find here or there in
Being of the Sun, to the earth? Did we really experience
Him as the Being of the Sun? He is here no longer, He is
with the Spirit-Beings of the Hierarchies they wove the
attacking especially the larynx, — and (this being a
of his inner life, he sought out the advice of human beings
beings in the world. Then indeed great difficulties of life
trace it back to what is now being — I cannot say

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture IV: The Soul's Condition of Those Who Seek for Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

there are two groups of human beings in the
are the two groups of human beings in the
and indeed the real action of the human being.
that human beings come into the Anthroposophical Society.
about the Being of Christ Himself. In these traditions, He
regarded as a Dweller on the Sun, a Being of the Sun,
this Mystery. They understood that the Being who is called
much. It was hard to understand that a Being coming from
how Christ can be called a Being of the Sun. The very souls
to understand the Being of the Christ. They had learned to
always spoken to them of Christ as a Sun-Being. Thus they
earthly Being.
then, is the Christ? We are now among the Beings of
being an immense warmth and devotion of feeling towards
Imaginations were being enacted. And all this —
They still stood in expectation of being able to become
many things are being explained about which one might well
must truly be taken, namely as a Cosmic Being. But what I
it goes far nearer to our being. And it is this deepening
of the human being which we must bring into all earthly

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture V: Spiritual Conditions of Evolution Leading up to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

those human beings who seek for Anthroposophy. This we have
distinguish two groups among the human beings who come to
human being in the present age, there is, so to speak, no
human beings who lived in those early Christian centuries
cosmos without any kind of support, being unable at its
even after the human being had fallen asleep. And to a
Thus in the morning the human being awakened not from utter
how those human beings — that is to say you
very real feeling: It was a language of spiritual Beings in
my astral body dwelt in the essence and being of the
Christ who had been the ruling Being of the Sun, had united
the words: It is the innocence of Nature's being. Yes, my
and sounding spiritual being — of this he felt that
as it sounded forth from the depths of spiritual being,
inner being that lives its independent life from the time I
— Bulgars were human beings who were most strongly
beings such as I have characterised. Now the souls of whom
human beings — who had the distinct perception of the
is taking place through human beings on the earth. Just as
interest in the life of spiritual beings, so from the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VI: The School of Chartres
Matching lines:

which were able to draw together a number of human beings
all being. And when we speak of the Spirit, we have
for single, chosen human beings to receive deep inner
another. Human beings on the earth had lost, to some
beings were prepared, not so much by way of instruction,
the cosmos, the spiritual-elemental beings that lived in
there appeared to them as a living Being, whom they
addressed as they would address a human being — only
it was a being of a higher kind, — the Goddess
I. In all this he felt his human being interwoven, and he
being of today who reads the literature of that time, it
world. For the time being, these latter could find no
being done on earth with that which was flowing down from
in the last few days. It is a large circle of human beings,
call it so, for brief periods, in some of the human beings
work on the earth what was being prepared as I have
conversation on the Christ Being with a Priest of the
working in individual human beings in the most varied
living rise of Anthroposophy, as of a being that was to be
are being cherished today, not upon earth but as between

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VII: The New Age of Michael
Matching lines:

the Intelligence of the individual human being, the
connected with that which leads the human being to freedom
guiding and protecting the individual human being as he
individual human being, are allotted to the Beings of the
the Beings of the kingdom of Archangeloi has the spiritual
the Mystery of Golgotha. All the beings who belonged to the
on the earth, incarnating in the human being Jesus of
over it, — is the same spiritual Being whom we, when
that such human beings as Alexander the Great, though in a
by way of Michael. True, the spiritual Being whom we mean,
beings who were capable of it, having at least a few
again be united to the being of Michael.
from what is thus seen in the ordinary course of being. It
while human beings upon earth are as though wrapt in sleep.
but it means, my dear friends, that man is being utterly
who afterwards descended into the physical world, being

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VIII: Ahriman's Fight Against the Michael Principle. The Message of Michael
Matching lines:

and a new birth, and numbers too of spiritual beings who do
and sub-human beings, belonged at that time to the
with all the spiritual and human-spiritual beings who
Such was their experience; while the human beings who were
certain groups of human beings long, long afterwards,
spiritual Beings. It is indeed of fairly recent date that
beings, arrived at a point where he could say: Here do I
to human beings who did not yet possess Intelligence on
about Sin, about the sinful human being, the teaching about
Archangel Beings: Gabriel, Raphael, Zachariel, Anael,
Oriphiel, Samael, Michael. As we look to all these Beings,
that would restrict the human being to a dark and vague and
contrast. Already the very strongest efforts are being made
or to give the name of Ahriman to so many beings whom one
there stands before us a cosmic Being of the highest
imaginable Intelligence, a cosmic Being who has already
whole human being, with the single exception of the part of
the human being which in the human forehead takes on a
Ahriman-being is over-endowed with personal Intelligence in
We human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture IX: Entry of the Michael Forces. Decisive Character of the Michael Impulses
Matching lines:

the whole being of man. We know from previous descriptions
spiritual being of man. You can tell this from the very
through and through the human being. They work into the
constantly at work. Beings of the higher Hierarchies are
Working as they do upon the whole human being, they work
very little into the essential karma of a human being.
certain human beings — and this in the last resort
human beings are especially connected with the stream of
to all Sun-impulses. This being the case, we shall realise
human beings — I will not say of nervous temperament
— but human beings intense in soul and spirit, were
super-sensible Beings enter and play a part.
question of someone being made more intimately acquainted
the Michael element was approaching human beings at that
human beings today would be quite different if such things
beings had been affected not only in soul but even down
human beings would now descend, who in their earthly
human beings who are led by an inner urge to approach the
history in which human beings have become united. But there
being deeply and fundamentally influenced in one's destiny.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture X: The Michaelites: Their Karmic Impulse Towards the Spiritual Life The Working of Ahriman into the Once Cosmic and Now Personal Intelligence
Matching lines:

will have seen that with all such human beings, that is to
being of today is what the connections of outer life
— being, as it is, more complicated. The
ordinary course of modern life, (certain exceptions being
judgment or decision out of my own inmost being.”
of your being, where is the source of your initiative.
such, if the initiative of the individual human being, with
Beside the fact that we are human beings pure and simple,
being pure and simple, but this too would lead to our
things, he will perceive how he is being confused, put off,
human being. I mean, the confession that materialism is
beings with whom indeed karma has united me. (I spoke of
this yesterday). Here am I living with human beings who
the human being. Hence the Ego — all that is soul and
side by side with non-spiritual human beings, we must see
number of human beings today have the inner impulse to
work from the Spiritual into the full human being, even
follows. I said: these human beings will put aside the
foundations of existence, gives the human being such or
The time will come when in these human beings the Spirit
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture XI: Evolution of the Michael Principle Throughout the Ages. The Split in the Cosmic Intelligence
Matching lines:

filled with the all-pervading Intelligence. Human beings
contrary, every time a human being is active on the earth,
the head, into the body of the single human being. So that
the human being as he walks about on earth, shares in the
not remain with his own being. We cannot therefore
say that the intelligent being possesses personal
if, being asked, they had answered in our Christian
Sun receives the human soul back again into its own being.
human beings was being accomplished, it was decreed on
beings we must first consider the kingdom that is nearest
for us the sum-total of the Beings of the Hierarchy of
of the fact that a number of Angel Beings were separating
beings would be achieved henceforth through earthly powers
Angels are the Beings who guide men from earthly life to
earthly life. They are the Beings next above us in the
number of Angel Beings — Beings who have this task
being the conduct of these Angel Beings, the destiny of
human beings could not possibly remain untouched. Who is it
between death and a new birth? It is the Beings of the
Angeloi. If now these Angel Beings come to an entirely
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Introductory Lecture
Matching lines:

Society came into being out of the framework of the Theosophical
happenings and in individual human beings has been spoken of without
which point to facts and beings of the spiritual world and with
aware of being, apparently, in an overheated room where we feel
material objects and beings with clear shapes and sharp edges, they saw
seen the sharp outlines demarcating you as human beings to-day; he would
days to gaze into the life of soul because the human being was bathed in
being. Such was one state of consciousness in these men of old.
transformed into the spiritual and the spirit-being belonging to the
spiritual beings as on earth he is among physical beings. — This
way that the spiritual fact or spiritual being behind every physical
before his gaze, and the spirit-being of the tree comes to meet him.
a living reality in all physical beings. As the physical light is
reflected back to our physical eyes, so from every earthly being there
“The rose is red” ... the underlying truth being that the
being is rooted in this spiritual atmosphere. He will come to realise

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture II
Matching lines:

life, a human being will naturally appear to us in the light of these
themselves upon the destiny of a human being in his earthly life.
goes far deeper into the inner being of man and is little connected with
human being which may often appear outwardly trivial or of small
investigate the karmic connections of a certain human being. He had many
the point is, we must be able to enter into the whole human being if we
That is a thing far more intimately connected with the being of a man.
rule one is led from one earthly life of a human being to the preceding
knowledge of the human being, of the human body. Nay more, of those who
being whom in a previous life he had embalmed, though naturally, he also
being and his tendency at the same time towards the style of the myth,
Livius, who as it were embalms the human beings whom he describes. For
experience of being an Initiate to a considerable degree, and having
possible surprises that a human being can possibly have are those that
karma may become for the human being who wishes to understand his own

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture III
Matching lines:

individual human beings who find themselves within this society.
beings, we cannot draw conclusions from the external attitude and
personalities of history, i.e., by the human beings themselves, but we
in which a human being carries and expresses them in a new incarnation.
correspondingly (for the human being living in the spiritual world
was a Being who had formerly been in the Sun, whose life had been
Sun Being, as a Being connected with the cosmic world through His
as the Sun Being but as the Being united with all the planetary
Christ Being as of a Being who is in the Sun, and whom one can behold
influence of the strangest elemental beings. More than will be believed
spiritual beings, right into the life of man.
the spiritual beings wildly rising in the foam with their figures
the 8th Œcumenical Council was being held in Constantinople, the
human beings who had gone through the gate of death, and who knew well
ancient Cosmic Christianity lived still more deeply in the human beings
sunstroke. In this bodily condition the human being is easily accessible

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

speaking of the threefold human being, of body, soul and spirit. For the
world of certain elemental beings into which we penetrate when we enter
but behind all this life and movement they saw a great and living Being,
that this Goddess Natura shows only one side of her being to man to
elemental beings who underlie the Elements. Everywhere in the scattered
creative being. While on the other hand, in all the working in the
Elements in wind and weather, in all that surrounds the human being and
constitutes him, there also works what the human being cannot see, what
teachers would lead the human being from a conception of his bodily life
elemental beings are working with you. But you also bear the soul within
secrets of the planetary world. The reality of the human being was
the whole universe, from the cosmos, they understood the human being.
incarnation at that time, were united here with spiritual beings who,
though they spend their lives without ever being incarnated on the
full human being, by the whole compass of the human heart and mind.
into the souls of human beings who are united with this Movement, that

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture V
Matching lines:

nature-beings, and not in the conception of void and abstract natural
coming to man through spiritual beings. They did not see the mere
for death, but in this feeling that the soul, being now
human being as a whole. To gain such knowledge man must be searched
learn to know the human being. By merely physical knowledge we can never
scientific striving of to-day? They study the human being quite
being.
out into the macrocosm, until far out yonder the human being once again
appears as a complete and rounded whole. It is the human being built up
past of human beings lives in the present time. Yet the vague and
lost his life through being regarded as a betrayer of the Mysteries,

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

at length we come to speak of spiritual beings as we speak of physical
only a difference in quality of being as between those individualities
those of Michael, this being, Tycho de Brahe — Julian the Apostate
of Lord Bacon, a whole world of daemonic beings. The world was literally
filled supersensibly and sensibly with daemonic beings. (When I
beings of the universe, the Beings of the Hierarchies in connection with
Plays came into being, and for this reason the first Mystery Play,
a hidden spiritual life and being.
being helped by that which we perceive when we extend our spiritual

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

individuality. Certain it is that within this earthly life, being
outward semblance, comparatively unessential to its own true being. What
perhaps, if Vesuvius were erupting and such a being could observe it, he
At any rate, what such a being described would have very little to do
beings, too, were in the warmth of ancient Saturn.
Beings in cosmic space, colonies which we can learn to know as such. And
and with the Beings of higher or even of lower Hierarchies. And when a
Beings of the stars.
number of human beings, united karmically in the community of Michael,
follow the life of a human being clairvoyantly through the time directly
being really experiencing in these decades that immediately follow his
— the real existence — of human beings whom we meet here, is
special difficulties, we find the human being living gradually into the
Now with the human being who was the archetype of Strader, something
again and again to this human being, the archetype of Strader:
know anything at all of the stars and their real being, till thou hast
as they cannot approach unhindered the spiritual being of the stars.
the results of former lives on earth, has prepared this human being
causes spiritual beings to battle with him. For instance, in order to do
so, he makes a youth become possessed by a spiritual being — and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

time to show how the karma of a human being may work itself out in
human being cannot find the way between death and a new birth to live
beings have the courage to take their study of the spiritual world in
that it is quite impossible to say with certainty whether a Divine Being
it like an indwelling of these wise Beings of primeval times. He had the
feeling: the wise Being has been with me just now. And as an outcome of
of the teaching given to a human being in those times.
it is their region which the human being passes, like the first station
things, not in an inward sense but in the sense of being gifted with
clever and sharp-witted we are so as human beings. Indeed to-day, as I
intimate way of relating the divine in the inner being of man to the
speak of the god in the inner being of man.
in the inner being of man. But it would not have been spoken of with the
next his death. He saw the human being thinking.
devotion to the Being of Christ. See that ancient personality going
the divine in our own being, we might indeed not draw near.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

every human being does after all bring with him from his former lives on
human being of to-day, into the conditions of present-day
conceived as real living Being, even as Nature herself was described as
a living Being. However apparently dry in their writing, such
are living Beings, inspirers of human skill, of human spiritual
being into rationalism and intellectuality.
Instead of its being theoretical it becomes a personal concern, personal
imprisonment gave rise to the possibility of being lived through again
and when one finds karma being fulfilled one may well make the

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture X
Matching lines:

his deeper being of soul.
intellect and rationalism emancipates itself within the human being from
human being who in such a life could speak of the spiritual world out of
of the soul there is much spirituality, but as soon as the human being
being would be one of whom we might say that Anthroposophy would truly
he recoils and shrinks again and again from going too far, from being
quality of being, only he no longer described them with the vividness
them as it were like the shades of beings. Indeed this is how abstract
thoughts henceforth evolved: the Ideas were taken by human beings in an
absorbed by human beings ever and again. Again and again at one place or
this sense, that they revered as the Sun Being and recognised in the Sun
Being the sublime Figure who was subsequently recognised as the Christ
forces. For it lay in Plato's being to reject the prosaic,
revealed that the real Plato-being could not easily dive down into the
which he bore within him as the Plato-being and the results of which he
possible at that time for a woman to do. Had not Plato's being appeared
wise and which were stupid. This was being seriously discussed and Erik
not being really willing to enter into the body of that time, withdrew
which is an echo of what the nun Hroswitha had lived as her own being.

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of the Activity of Thinking
Matching lines:

man's being in a way which I think our visitors who are giving
organisation of the human being, a Second Man within
the whole of his being into the activity of thinking, to give
being, to experience the nature of this thinking in its
ones. For instance (it is being drawn on the
red ... You picture this to yourself without it being
experience this Second Man as being
Nobody can understand the human being by looking at the
visible beings and processes of nature. But what comes back to
us from the cosmos has long since become incapable of being
the shape of a human being and really succeed in creating a
being, but something like a plant. The
presence of sentient, spiritual being. Not only
etheric formations but actual spiritual beings of the so-called
spiritual beings can
being in the spiritual world — these two substantialities
the human being acquires as he descends from his
filling his whole being with a content held together by
the limits of our own being what appears without contour and

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture II: The Physical World and the Moral-Spiritual Impulses
Matching lines:

and one's own being streaming out into the world. One
existence. He has the feeling of being lifted out of the
But that sense of being firmly rooted in the spiritual world
energy, finds a kind of eternity being attributed to what is
with one another. With one side of his being man is
is also conscious of the fact that his dignity as a human being
physical-material nature and find that with part of his being
human being is to be fully maintained, is that he
of his being. It is beyond ordinary consciousness to conceive a
feels that as long as he lives, his own being
which he experiences as being quite as real as the dense,
the only being in the physical, earthly world who, of his own
man carries with his being through the gate of
matter being powerless to lift its processes to
spirituality, or of the spirit being precluded from reaching
our activities as human beings on the earth. Only
indication that only matter is being changed,
being enters this astral world.
Just as man as a physical being moves in the physically
spiritual atmosphere of soul-life, where spiritual beings move
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture III: Man's Faculty of Cognition in the Etheric World
Matching lines:

being are each connected in a different way with the
reveal manifestations of the Beings of the third
Archai. There we are among Beings who are
of these Beings reveals itself to us
Being with the corresponding Worlds of the Universe
say: we apprehend this world as the revelation of the Beings of
resounds the voice of the Spiritual Beings. Thus, after
first impression is that of an entirely different being. We say
this, I finally behold a being at first
far remote, a being representing the essence of my previous
‘I’ as some strange, remote being. And in this
being, strange as it appears to me at first, I recognise
‘I’ first taken to be some strange being, is indeed
some other being which lived in the far distant past, but that
own self with the other being. This impulse must
other being. For that reason the true Self must be found as if
it were another being.
itself. One meets the beings of the first Hierarchy:
the various members of man's being, the physical body, the
picture without being a painter. But to one who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture I
Matching lines:

German being. We can say how there lives within him above all
special way when he attempts to bring human beings into
the human being which actually proceeds directly out of the
the artistic formal element of what is being attempted, not
beings in relationship to nature continues itself with such a
beings of the folk life; and again the folk life not out of
and being able to grasp all that and to place the single
that fact Freiedrich Lienhard is in a position of being able
present age, but creates something new by being able to grasp
real art can never remain real art without being permeated by
of the artistic element which appeared as if it was being
concrete, so that human beings are able to learn to
able to rebel against it. Contemplate human beings as they
how these human beings precisely in a certain way, through
being a true Russian, Dostoevski did not come out of the real
nature arose, all the brooding in the inner human being, that
the reincarnated Christ appears. And being a true orthodox
teaching which actually works upon human beings. Now, you
cannot begin to confront human beings with such things. Above
all, human beings have to believe the teachings we have given
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture II: Deeper Secrets of Man's Soul-Spiritual Nature
Matching lines:

certain ideas about the inner being of man, about the soul
place of that particular member of the inner human being
cannot say that the inner being of man is completely unknown
experiences this thinking, feeling and willing as being
the actual inner being of man, just as with the physical body
thinking exhausts itself. Just as we as human beings stand in
human beings if the astral body did not send its impulses
memory is the ether body. However, for us human beings, if
themselves to the human being as if we knew nothing about
the thought experiences out of our inner being. That which we
to his soul. When we as human beings walk through the streets
preserve our thoughts in our inner being in order that a
human beings occupy ourselves on earth with our machines or
thoughts which we have in our inner being occupy themselves
from outside, the above mentioned spiritual beings weave
short time. It represents itself to our inner being as a
etheric being is separated from us. It is, as it were, drawn
that? Indeed, that is done by the beings of the three
by the beings of these next three Hierarchies. The new
whole cosmic all. Every human being has a knowledge of this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture III: A Fragment from the Jewish Haggada, Blavatsky
Matching lines:

that was taken hold of by the English being, and it appears
Europe, particularly from the British beingness, an extensive
This British being originally arose from the Angles and
particular British beingness which today is the superior,
beingness. One had confidence in these schools that the whole
of Polishdom has to be shoved in turn into the Russian being
in the future a quite different way of being held together in

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture IV: Secrets of Freemasonry
Matching lines:

builds itself on a foundation which educates human beings in
system, but achieved a later education through being
nature, elemental beings in plants, animals and minerals.
being who can be seen with present day physical eyes, but
particular being who was left behind during the Moon
13th, 14th century. We can see that at that time human beings
you can read how the education was so led that the human being
learn about the four reverences which human beings should
that which can have an influence upon human beings from the
the human being really experiences the reverence of the
intellect through the intellect to human beings. First you
after certain time has elapsed after being in the spiritual
Murti Alcione being the physical carrier of Christ Jesus. And
be completely fulfilled because human beings in our 5th
time goes on. Two polarities are being prepared, one pole
deal with a hidden spiritual being who wants gradually to
external experiments, in which the human being is handled as if
were spiritual beings in him that were the cause of what
something correct, this damaged the human being.
symbolic without any spiritual science being taken up by

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture V: Comenius and the Temple of PanSophia
Matching lines:

spiritual worlds, but that man can find other beings in these
beings which we call Angels, Archangels and so on. So, we can
of these higher beings and they speak of them as beings with
descriptions of these elemental beings. These elemental
beings that lie at the base of the mineral kingdom are called
warmth elementals as salamanders. These beings which we just
how there are beings working down from the spiritual world
that these elementary beings can receive the power in the
forces of certain spiritual beings are carried down which
impart themselves to these elementary beings so that a new
and the elementary beings who weave and live in the nature
pouring, with an up and down streaming of spiritual beings of
the hierarchies whose students are the elementary beings who
stands in direct interworking with the beings who permit
influence from the beings of the hierarchies who stream up
from beings who themselves had descended out of the spiritual
elementary beings receive those forces through which they are
being in this way. The question is: What did man experience
as a human being stood within the spiritual worlds since he
mysteries was mediated to the human being by one saying the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VI: Death and Resurrection
Matching lines:

human being, by gazing on this symbolic activity, goes deeper
subconscious aspect of his being. Therefore we must assume
conscious ego life of this human being and these forces play
of human beings who have only been educated for the external
of the human being either in the occult picture as in the
time. However, in so far as the human being allows the
realistic to speak in general terms abut the human being as
realities, one sees how unrealistic the way the human being
plays into the human being from the external world and which
circle of vision of human beings which has been shrunken by
larger perspective must again arise among human beings.
the human being were again to become clear about the fact
but through the organic fettering of the human being man's
Prussian patriots as well as being a good political writer.
thinking, depict the population of Middle Europe as being
living being leaves behind a corpse.” Now, our
Anthroposophical Society is a living being through the fact
cultural situation of the human being have so deteriorated
being expressed.
the whole being of man. When we grasp that which is immortal
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VII: Man's Four Members
Matching lines:

aspect to spiritual science. When we consider the human being
see in the human being, is, as it were, only the external
side of this hunan being; it is the physical body. The ether
body is working and exists in him in a beingness way within
consider the human being as he is today, you know that each
differences between then, we must admit that the human beings
differentiated to a much higher degree than are human beings.
physical man, we are human beings and we have received our
You see what a complicated manifoldness we human beings
approach the human being and understand him with these things
being. Thus these Spirits of Form work less upon the ether
body than do the Archai, Archangels and Angels. These Beings
human being, you must naturally ascribe them to the astral
human being not only during our waking period, but also that
which exists when the human being sleeps, when his forces are
separate the ego out of the human being as we have just done
the elasticity of thinking which human beings today possess,
human being should develop certain feelings, certain
beings, who stand upon a lower stage of evolution for our
aspect which is streaming around human beings and is the most
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VIII: Thomas More and His Utopia
Matching lines:

a very exact division of human beings in different houses.
speak here of things and beings of the sense world. As you
the Christ Being in the spiritual heights. Hence those people
his inner being. This presents a riddle to us when we see the
actually is occurring in the souls of human beings. Thus you

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture IX: Celtic Symbols and Cult, Jesuit State in Paraguay
Matching lines:

post-Atlantean period which were natural to human beings
beings, nevertheless, he was aware of certain elementary
of his own inner being. The spreading out of materialism in
spiritual out of his inner being; and the spiritual must come
perceived it. One also worked from human beings to human
beings in such a way that one was still predisposed to the
human beings can come to their own conclusion as to whether
beings which would work directly upon the physical body.
bodily tool of the human being was, as it were, much more
of the human being, you cannot do that with things that are
able to take hold of quite another region of the human being
upon the fact that the human being who takes part in the
cult, instead of being affected in his ether body, these
example and was able to hold 4000 to 5000 human beings.
being able to be worked on through their physical body. One
not saying that human beings do that. No, but ahrimanic
beings do it through human beings. These human beings are
tools for the ahrimanic beings. So many people believe that
human beings that this is something of a scientific nature
will forgive me for being humorous, I will relate something
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture X
Matching lines:

The Riddle of The Human Being, The Thinking, the Perceptions
an earth existed, and that world through which human beings
have in us, as human beings, the animal qualities, the plant
beings there; those people who were not permeated by a
kind of perception living in the human being on the Moon
he was upon the ancient Moon, who today as a human being,

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture XI: Fragments from the Jewish Haggada
Matching lines:

time Solomon said the following: The feet of the human being
human beings are a guarantee that he is brought to the place
feet of human beings.
consider the human being in comparison with the animal, then
the human being, then we find that this curve has a middle
being carry him to the place of his death, but the whole
what we are as human beings is only enclosed within our skin
not see a physical body, but he saw a spiritual being. What
see how spiritual beings fulfil their activities. Laughing
and weeping is an accompaniment of life with us human beings
through which we only express our inner being; we show how
our inner being is constituted. In the case of spiritual
beings, they show their actions. As far as we are concerned,
beings who with their actual self are occupied more in
clear about the soul being that of Zarathustra and why it had
the teaching of Kismet, of everything being predestined. Here
of the contradictions which occurs in human beings during the

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture XII: Luciferic Dangers from the East
Matching lines:

and we know that certain of the beings of these hierarchies
We call those beings the Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings,
beings who exercise their activity for the earth, and beings
Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings in the whole world
very difficult in our time for human beings to understand and
in Brahmanism and the fact that human beings today do not
to remember that what is being dealt with here is an elevated
Golgotha. But the oriental wisdom goes not only towards being
would happen to the human being if he considered that all he
The Christ Being incarnates in the Nathan Jesus Child with
the Solomon Jesus Child, the Christ Being Who comes from
out of works in which the fantasy of human beings is poisoned
thing when the thinking of the human being is confused by a
which the Christ Being entered, to the earthly Christ,

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture I
Matching lines:

long evolution as beings of the Old Moon incarnation of the Earth,
its mineral forces has been incorporated in our being. Memory is
observe the development of the human being from childhood
under the direct influence of the higher Beings of the spiritual
Beings of the spiritual world. We needed no ‘habits,’ for
what we had to do, the Beings of the higher world did, in a certain
impulse from higher spiritual Beings. The foundations of freedom
been emancipated from the sphere of the Beings of the spiritual
worlds and thus — having arrived at the stage of being able to
comes from our own being. It is so indeed: the attainment of the
impulses. In that world there are exalted spiritual Beings who guide
impulses of lofty spiritual Beings. Having entered physical
important constituents of our life of soul, being
Beings.
substance that which we have engraved within our being during earthly
the higher spiritual Beings in order that by following their impulses
of memory and being set down to do something, else in
an outer universe, passed into the inner being of man. As a
memory, for it was like an influx into the inner being of a force
this state of things. In the inner being there was a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture II
Matching lines:

thoughts of the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. In the thoughts of
the Beings of the Hierarchies there lived, in advance, what the
own being by the force of resistance offered by his physical body.
moment all that human beings think! Would it not be terrible if every
first evolved by the Beings of the higher Hierarchies and also to
some extent by Elemental Beings and then echoed by the humanity of
within his own being, is true, we cannot say the same of what happens
being, the content of. Spiritual Science which is in any case
come to the point of being put into words and thus communicated to
our minds and viewing them from every angle. As human beings now are
depend upon whether a sufficient number of human beings can realise and
very much that comes into being within our life of soul will be
into men by the Beings of the spiritual Hierarchies. In the Old Moon
ourselves away from the Beings who send down their impulses from the
now enter into a different relationship with the Beings of the higher
these spiritual Beings. The Beings of the higher Hierarchies and also
certain elemental Beings sent their impulses into us. Now we are
with the spiritual Beings of the Hierarchies, which we only dimly
source of our being lies in the world behind the veil of the
with Beings of the higher Hierarchies until the end of the Moon
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being within Earth-existence as such, but is a product of the
Study of the being of
the head as being a transformation of the whole body, the body as it was
The whole of our being
of years ago, the elemental Beings who stand behind the preparation
there inasmuch as they have been inserted into his being by forces
well, came into being. They are now in actual existence. We can go
and finished being. And the observations made will serve to reveal
inner being. That Eve could set about making herself fair to
look upon, could become a being who realised her own beauty and
human beings who hold such a definite belief as that of which I spoke
is kindled by the inner being of man. Lucifer well understands
not as they are in the world of sense but where all is Being,
living Being. Even in the world of the Elements everything is
made to influence human beings in such a way that vision is induced
from the inner being.
Lucifer to work into the unconscious regions of man's being.
in man's own inner being enabled him to ensure agreement between his

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture One: Greetings to the Builders Working on the Goetheanum. Otto Weininger, a Decadent Genius. Distorted Pictures of Imaginative Knowledge.
Matching lines:

darkness are striving for the goals that already are being sought
of human being in the world-men and women. But only a true philistine
consists of M + W. Every human being has both masculine and feminine
the impression of being a man; if there is a preponderance of W, the
impression of being a woman. And because a woman does not have so very
being fundamentally consists of a combination of the Something and the
appearance of being exclusively feminine. If there is much W in the
retrograde type of human being. She floats on the lowest plane of
a higher plane of being.
The other kind of human being is also divided into two kinds —
honour of being able to burden themselves with much guilt and are
humanity. Our redemption lies in being totally freed from W. Only then
being is also in a certain sense a plant, and he is neurasthenic to
human being.
eyes — how one being gazes out of one eye, another being out of
macrocosm, corresponds to something in the human being, the microcosm,
Instead of the person being able to separate himself from the astral
being like butter, or wax. A properly formed human brain allows the
those intuitions and imaginations that were being expressed, in our
but will meet more as human beings. Once one isolates this idea and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Two: Two Spheres of Existence in Nature and in Man: the Realm of Regularity and the Realm of Irregularity. The Ancient Hebrews' Jubilee year as the Expression of Formative Powers of the Soul. The Christ Incarnation.
Matching lines:

body is being reflected in the etheric body. Every human being
as the pedantic consciousness of a philistine, and every human being
been dreaming. For a human being is constantly dreaming. Real dreams,
what is now being dreamed unconsciously can emerge for a while. That
half-conscious aspects of human life. In this respect, a human being
of as being beyond the planets; they thought of it as the crystal
discovered that one could speak of Uranus as being there. But we can
formed. Out there live beings for whom one revolution of Mercury is
equivalent to one of your Earth days. These beings also experience the
your experience of a Jubilee Year. And such a being would tell you
the basis of Mercury. The being would also tell you that this same
In this wonderful example you see how the human soul was being
infinitely lofty beings. And they assumed that the laws governing the
existence, so also do the cosmic beings think of that moment which,
cosmic beings think on a cosmic scale. Meanwhile, here on Earth a

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Three: The Duality of Human Nature -- The Heavenly and the Earthly Aspects of Man. Uranus and Gaia. Influences of One Incarnation on the Next: Metamorphoses of the Body.
Matching lines:

become aware of the fundamentally dual nature of the human being. We
The picture a human being presents to the senses reveals his dual
pictorial expression of the dual nature of a human being, for the head
the form of the body, a human being is a product of Uranus and Gaia:
Now at birth, when a human being makes his appearance, this whole
sight is informed by a deeper knowledge of the human being. With a
the head, which is the Uranus sphere of the human being, and the
those who observe a human being physically are observing falsely. I
briefly, people look upon a human being during the first seven years
healthier state when it is understood that a child is an asexual being
during its first seven years, and not a sexual being at all. To use a
to influence the individual being and the human form in accordance
being where the heavenly takes precedence, the earthly takes
one kind of human being, the heavenly aspect is the preponderant
first seven years, the human being is not a sexual being; that is
What, then, is going on in the human being, in the human organisation,
see, during the first seven years the head is constantly being worked
It is these downward-streaming forces that turn a human being into a
sexual being. Now, for the first time, the human being becomes a
sexual being. To begin with, what turns the organs that are simply
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Four: Human Organism, Results of Prenatal Formative Powers. Dual Nature of Man. Powers behind the Existence of the Body as Expressed Pictorally by the Body and as Expressed in a Draughtsmanlike Fashion by the Head.
Matching lines:

being a sign or symbol or likeness of the spirit that is behind it and
existing human being as a likeness and a symbol of the super-sensible,
human being is both cosmic and earthly: cosmic with respect to the
So, from this point of view, we can already conceive of man as a being
being as a likeness of the super-sensible, but in such a way that the
a new birth, or conception. If we want to consider the human being as
a whole, both as the being who goes through the life between death and
a new birth as well as the being who lives between birth and death, we
cannot leave the parts of the human being that remain strictly
being that always remains strictly super-sensible — words that
not regarded as being necessary for a human being here in the physical
being to an external world — and, indeed, in this case a purely
entire human being to the external world — not, however, to the
the direct connection between morality and the entire human being. For
impulses involve the entire human being, even when we take hold of
keep sight of: they affect the entire human being.
physical process in the human being: a person takes in air and then,
and so on, all of this being physical processes. Of course these all
First of all, this part works on the entire human being. But it works
head. But the most curious thing about truth is that a human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Five: How a Person Grows into the Three Spiritual Realms of Wisdom, Beauty and Goodness. How These Shine Down into the Spiritual Part of Man.
Matching lines:

the course of the past years about how a human being enters the
joined together symbiotically in him. But as a being of soul and
about how a human being grows into the spiritual world after passing
as a human being grows into the spiritual worlds he is received into
being grows and which are left behind when physical existence is once
include his spiritual parts, then the whole man is a being who lives
human being. A schematic kind of a drawing will help us see how these
being, lilac, and everything to do with the physical human being, red.
mankind stands in the cosmos, in so far as a human being is a moral
being, that is, through his participation in the moral forces of the
cosmos. Then we will observe mankind in so far as a human being
When we observe the human being who stands in the moral sphere, you
hold of the whole human being. But all that is naturally to be taken
whole person, the human being is subsequently divided up into the
necessarily wise. The wise human being — wise in the sense
being here (green); here it flows into the I . That
sphere takes hold of the whole physical human being. And the head is
the human being.
connects us with certain elemental beings, namely those elemental
beings that belong to the sphere of wisdom. In the third drawing, that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Six: The Transformation of the Physical Body into the Head of the Next Incarnation. The Cosmic Significance of Human Knowledge.
Matching lines:

When one is speaking of the being of man and of mankind's relation to
comes to the human being — you may well say — is there
fact that a human being is formed in an intricate way from the entire
much about the complicated nature of the human being; but the time is
together the different members of which a human being is composed has
know how to hold together the various parts of his being.
its value as food for human beings. For if one were to question a
human beings is inessential to a grain of wheat. Knowledge does not
of one another, have said this — that a human being acquires more
the external world is separated from its own true inner being —
grains of wheat are used as food for human beings instead of for the
grain of wheat contain the causes for its being used as human
human beings are able to extract a substantial portion of what is in
by being used as human nourishment, so they receive a recompense for
being separated from their own original nature. Something similar
nourishment for human beings.
the higher spiritual beings will receive nourishment from the concepts
wasted without being incorporated into the service of the gods and
opportunity to deepen our understanding of the human being.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Seven: The Connection between the Human Being and the Cosmos. The Twelve Regions of the Senses and the Seven Life Processes.
Matching lines:

The connection between the human being and the cosmos. The twelve
human being. Goethe, for example, spoke in these terms in
and the human being ‘the small world.’ We have already had
to be filled with a certain feeling of well-being, with the feeling of
being alive. If our feeling of alive-ness is diminished, we try to
generally we are too accustomed to the feeling of being alive to be
physically inward, more bodily inward. Through feelings of well-being
being able to be aware of the way parts of the body move with respect
living relationship with the being that is forming the words, before I
being that is doing the thinking and forming the concepts. That
that enables you to feel another being as yourself and that makes it
possible to be aware of yourself while at one with another being. That
towards the being of another. Through living thinking one can behold
the I of this being: the sense of the
in us then. The basis of your being able to perceive another person as
human being. It is this separation of each into its special sphere to
particular region of a human being. Hearing is bound up with the
twelve senses are to be pictured as being static, at rest within the
animals, plants and human beings, but will only point out that every
being is perpetually being renewed by what he takes in from the outer
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eight: How Twelvefoldness, Sevenfoldness, Fourfoldness, and Threefoldness are Mirrored. Pathological Experiences of the Soul. Thinking Backward as a Preparation for Spiritual Experience.
Matching lines:

than materialistic science recognises. This being the case, you will
person's inner constitution, on his state of being as regards spirit,
forces of secretion being in the sphere of the sense of sight, or of
astronomy of Saturn being in the Ram or of the Sun standing in the
human being. They are stabilised through being organised around a
possible for a human being living in the Earth sphere. The twelve
also shows us how we are balanced with regard to the beings of the
among the various beings of the spiritual world. And the spiritualised
significant spiritual beings whose nature is reflected within us
will force people to think of the human being in different terms from
man, that mobile life-sphere within the human being. But if we
he is being dragged along in a direction contrary to the impulses of
being grotesque and uncanny. And the present organic example of the
being, for men are longing for it in their souls. Schleich really
as actually being the result of teleological, intentional,
being. So he shrinks back in fear.
account of music as being a unique objectification of the world of the
beings, the revelations of the truly productive musician bring him

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Nine: Enlivening the Sense Processes and Ensouling the Life Processes. Aesthetic Enjoyment and Aesthetic Creativity. Logic and the Sense for Reality.
Matching lines:

activities and relationships in the human being. In their present
state, we can only view the senses of touch and life as being very
the inner being of the organism as the shadowy reflections of
beings of the various hierarchies in accordance with the way they
the beings and influences of the spiritual world. It is similar with
significant in a higher spiritual sense. So, for the time being, I
find profound truths about the human being which one simply could not
Specific insights about every kind of human being and every human
being necessary for anything to be eaten, and it does not occur on its
Today a human being is seen as concrete and fixed. But, within certain
impulses and pictures instead of being bound by rigid, logical
them also lives in the human being. It is a power that is not entirely
everything in the human being is adapted to the earth and, for occult
vision, not everything in humanity is attuned to being earthly man.
something significant about life. But being logical — logicism
and with everything in it that enables it to come into being. One must
being in accordance with reality is lacking. Crystallography and, at a
Things contained in the earth's crust came into being along with what
person has a sense for being in accord with reality, then an aesthetic
leads someone who lacks the sense for being in accord with reality
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Ten: Loss of the Ability to Orient Oneself in Reality and the Helplessness of Modern Scientific Driteria in a Materialistic Age.
Matching lines:

being can talk about. At first we relate to the world naively but, if
can say about them. All that a human being can know is that
reality. But no human being can possibly generate anything within
about? It begins with the thought that human beings are actually
are not so simple, with one, two, and then three shots being fired
ordinary human being on the ordinary earth, and thus has the usual
ordinary human being on the ordinary earth, but instead is a being who
criterion of being in accord with reality would refrain from using
thought are always being intermixed with the more recent thinking. But
of concepts which, being logical, are indisputable. In a certain sense
enabled him to submerge in the real sphere of the human being, Bergson
grasp one's own being with thinking that exists in itself, that takes
keep on the trail of reality. This consists not only in being able to
judge what is really there, but also in being able to find ways of
doctrine of the eternal return was being discussed and people were
Bose) came into being. This can be demonstrated in all

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eleven: Memory and Habit as Metamorphoses of Former Spiritual Experiences that were Subject to Luciferic and Ahrimanic Influences.
Matching lines:

beings of the Moon, we did not have a faculty comparable to our
remain his own property rather than being immediately engraved into
being from the higher spiritual world. Our deeds were always held in
check by the impulses we received from the beings of a higher world.
impulses of higher beings. They would have to exercise their power
freedom by being released from the sphere of the beings of the higher
spiritual beings who guide us to what we need to do; they help us
the uninterrupted impulses of higher spiritual beings. To a degree we
spiritual beings.
higher spiritual beings once more in order that the ability to follow
extent repeated within the human being.
what merely happened to the human being during the Greco-Roman epoch
energetically, that these two kinds of beings are necessary to world
the Atlantean period. And, just as a knowledge of the human being was
All the luciferic parts of the human being are related to the passions
would have created human beings in such a way that they could not
beings. If we are to be able to speak the truth as free beings it must

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Twelve: How Thoughts are Engraved into the Substance of the Cosmos and the Consequences Following from This. Metamorphosis of Memory and Habit.
Matching lines:

objectively in the world and followed behind a human being like the
beforehand; they are not experienced for the first time when the being
in question, in this case, the human being, experiences them —
it by the beings of the higher hierarchies. On Old Moon the dreams men
the beings of the higher hierarchies and, to some extent, by the
elemental beings. Then they were thought by the human beings. This
The previously-thought content became visible on Moon through being
worry so much about my thoughts being directly engraved in the
what I said earlier about a person being able to correct what has been
world-substance. This is being prepared. But this time it will be the
years hence, it will be crucial that we human beings acquire a feeling
any rate, suitable for being communicated there is not much that
human beings of that time simply received their impulses from the
spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies. They did not develop
the beings who send down their impulses to us from the spiritual
But we must once more come into a relationship with the beings of the
subconsciously, dependent on them without being able to do anything
about it. Spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies, and even some
elemental beings directed their impulses into our consciousness. Now
what is really being developed in our life of habits! We still possess
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Thirteen: Allocation of the Whole Human Form to the Cosmos. Technical Discoveries and the Human Physical Organization. Collisions between Thinking that Accords with Reality and Thinking that is in Opposition to Reality.
Matching lines:

human body, excluding the head is, in turn, to some extent being
relationship is revealed when the human being is considered in this
independent existence as well as being just one part of the whole. In
being, as sense organs within the head? Only those who have no inkling
of what a true metamorphosis of being involves can laugh at the idea
that what is now expressed in the body through the knees is being
respects. This characteristic is being prepared to become our sense of
In order to listen in on the secrets of being, we must approach them
that enables a human being to discover such things! I have often
is made of genuine paper. The elemental beings who govern the building
be found in the human organism. A human being only lacks the things
joint, and many other things as well, first came into being. Now it
become a whole human being. And what can be observed in the heavens
can become the being who finds herself essentially beautiful and whose
that a human being experiences here on earth. Ahriman knows nothing
influence a person and bring him to believe that some human being or
arts are also being practised among mankind — arts which are
living being; nothing has the character, typical of the physical
world, of being just a thing. As soon as one enters even the elemental
without any attempt being made to bring them into agreement with the

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fourteen: Metamorphoses of the Twelve Sense Zones through Luciferic and Ahrimanic Influences.
Matching lines:

what is now being said, but also the whole, far-reaching significance
life. It is not enough to describe the human being in the manner of
form of a human being really does function as an organ of perception,
perceive another I through the whole human being,
entire, immobile human being is the organ for perceiving an
we ourselves, as physical human beings, constitute the largest of our
the inner perception of our general vital state of being — and
If we use spiritual-scientific means to investigate the human being,
when he understands something that is being spoken. But what happens
this motion, I am enabled to understand what is being said. When one
we were being released from our connection with the whole of the
language of nature and for perceiving how certain elemental beings
in which a human being perceives speech now is different from the way
whole of the other human being: it gave us the ability to perceive the
inwardly, to resonate with their life, simply by being in their
simply by being in his presence, and the particular thoughts were
through the whole manner in which one human being presents himself to
Let us look at the human being from the other side. There we find the
substantial, spiritual being. And when the I
that depended on anything being expressed in sounds. Then the inner
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fifteen: The Twelve Senses. The Reorganization of the Seven Life Processes by Luciferic and Ahrimanic Powers. Francis Bacon Inaugurates Materialism and the Science of Idols.
Matching lines:

otherwise a human being could not determine his path in the cosmos
consumption as a kind of feeling of well-being. It is a fact that,
organic well-being. We only cease to experience it as a feeling of
well-being when matters go beyond a certain point; then it becomes an
the original, progressive, divine-spiritual powers, a human being
the seven life processes — about the human being's inner zodiac
penetrating to what is active within a being — in the present
case, to what is active within the human being himself. It is not
at work within a being, in what lives and weaves within it. Spiritual
submerges in the being of things and leads one beneath the surface to
I said that what occurs in a human being, and what today's
materialistic Darwinism is trying to discover in the human being, will
explanation for what is within the human being will be found in the
living being of the planets. It refers to the forces that are revealed
physical being — the very fact that we possess a human form
being, is the king of this world. The Sun also exists spiritually for
In ancient times spiritual beings taught such things. This came about
subconscious feeling for it, knowing that human beings do not really
epoch, but it always was presented as being universal. In the times
— and, indeed, more and more is being managed, so that ultimately

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 1: Secret Brotherhoods-1, -or- Wrong and Right Use of Esoteric Knowledge-1, -or- Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World-Part 1
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul,
Individual Spiritual Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World
beings who are all around us, and who may lay hold of a
methods. But knowledge of these spiritual beings, who live
but have an enduring relationship with human beings and can lay
increasing number of people as a Being truly and immediately
is now within reach, but without ever being able to offer
state of being out of the general stream of human evolution.
But all the more, then, must a spiritual state of being be set
Here (larger circle) is a realm of harmless human beings. They
are being guided.
be present as an etheric Being within the earth-sphere. The
widely during the twentieth century, for another being (of whom
of Golgotha, and to assign to another being dominion over the
being in place of the Christ-Being for the rest of the fifth
anti-Christian in the highest degree. For this other being,
this time appear in the flesh, and this other being who is
earth. It is this etheric being whom these brotherhoods
working of another being and are ready to use any means to
dead they employ beings of another kind.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 2: Secret Brotherhoods-2, -or- Wrong and Right Use of Esoteric Knowledge-2, -or- Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World-Part 2
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul,
Individual Spiritual Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World
are held together in brotherhoods and of other beings who work
are beings who are not incarnated in the flesh, but are
that battle of certain spiritual beings with higher Spirits
which terminated in 1879, when certain Angel-beings, Spirits of
realms of nature that lie around us come into being in a very
have in the human being a conceptual life, a life of feeling
beings are able to work invisibly, so close to man, and by
earthly image of it might come into being, would have stood in
Human beings are thus not merely a product of the patch of
people have not reached the stage of being able to judge the
you see, Taylor proceeded to experiment with human beings!
cannot properly be done with human beings, for each individual
beings would have horrible results. But if occult truths are
tremendous power for utilising human beings — a power
how they could be misused if, instead of being brought into
by those brotherhoods who wish to set up another being in place

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 3: Secret Brotherhoods-3, -or- Wrong and Right Use of Esoteric Knowledge-3, -or- Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World-Part 3, -or- German Philosophy: Kant, Schelling, Hegel, Goethe
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul,
Individual Spiritual Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World
“The experience of the form of being which lies behind
beings are to be brought into relation with an
together of human beings with machines will be a great and
That is one problem: the bringing together of human beings with
from being the whole thing. It will be realised — and
Doctor of Theology talks about, is already being widely
spiritual beings are continually active, and they have only to
beings working in from the cosmos can mediate the secret of the
the beings which work in from the opposite side of the cosmos.
animal nature. A human being is really a centaur in a certain
survive. The wise Beings of the cosmos will enter into the
brought into being. Men will achieve something through which
determine the working capacity of human beings, in the way of
each other, as we are always being told in external exoteric

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 1: On the Functions of the Nervous System
Matching lines:

link with his own physical body as a soul-being. This
with the demand that science must at all costs avoid being
the slightest idea what mythological beings they conjure into
rubber ball will feel itself an individual being. However, in
completely awake only with that part of our being that goes
manifestations of certain spiritual beings. If we note all
the places in the human being where the nerves are
earthly being through his nerves, and through what he
sphere. The human being, with his physical soul and spiritual
important point is to recognize whether a human being wills
a, being luminescent, actually illumines b,
and that b, being luminescent, illumines c,

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 2: Concerning the World of the Dead
Matching lines:

being must indeed ask himself the question: — in how
of that world are playing in which the human being finds
playing, in which the human being is embedded, as the
so-called dead. We are, as human beings, so fashioned —
being. The feelings themselves do [not?] come to
Switzerland in public lectures: — While the human being
that the human being does not inwardly experience the content
of the human being. For the impulses that live in history
right across the middle of the human being. In his will life
the human being sleeps completely. For with his everyday
lies in the midst of the human being himself, for
this human being.
which the human being experiences and lives with between
beings of the mineral and plant kingdoms — as a result
is somewhat different: but in as far as we human beings are
beings are now very rare who, for example, feel a sort of
yet let it be said once more: — the human beings are
the heads of animals being torn off in order to bind them
from the human being here in the physical world by the
of his world of feeling being plunged down into the life of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 3: Our Life with the Dead
Matching lines:

being; they make the world intelligible and alive for him.
inasmuch as we are feeling human beings, we are, in reality,
being together with the dead. For the life of the dead plays
being has gone through the Gate of Death, he does not cease
human being — this is the case when we read to him
inversion of the entire relationship between one being and
another being. But this inversion takes place when we really
beings, through their nature, are separated from the
the Beings who stand above man, if I may use this expression,
highest of all beings. The minerals are the lowest, then the
which the human being gradually becomes familiar with this
with other human souls and those with the Beings belonging to
human beings and the Beings belonging to the kingdom of the
experienced, so does a Being belonging to the kingdom of the
life between death and a new birth. Beings belonging to the
spiritual part of his being in order to prepare himself for
of the Archai, or the Beings belonging to the Spirits of the
incarnations. But in his association with the Beings of the
by the Beings who belong to the Hierarchy of the Archai. We
in the life of a human being. It is indeed so, that people
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 4: The Rhythmical Relationship of Man with the Universe
Matching lines:

it, in order to find the reality of beings that we see in a
between birth and death the human being cannot use it as an
were”), a second human being. It will not be wrong
soul being, the astral body and the ego, and we breathe them
breathe out our own being 365 times a year; if we take 71
according to the single human being.) We find that in the
the beings of the higher hierarchies and what belongs to us,
being. This second human being possesses a properly formed
this being — a wisdom connected with the entire cosmic
beings bear within them another far wiser being — the
basis of our lung-system appears as an entire human being
incarnation, the human being endowed with sense
into a human being.
him seems to come out of the depths of our own being. In the
reversed. When you associate with a human being here on
part of our being which we imbue with life, we look down on
beings of the higher hierarchies, the planets should be
immobile, they should have an immobile aspect; then the being
happens among the real beings reflected by the mirror, but
scientists do this. We must ask:--Who are the real beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 5: The Members of Man's Being and the Periods of His Life
Matching lines:

The Members of Man's Being and the
times. When it is shown that the human being is a complicated
being, organized in manifold ways, a being that penetrates
Beings of the higher Hierarchies, the Angeloi, the
nature and being of this ego? The usual waking consciousness
down consciously into the true being of the ego, he will find
the human being acquires this ego in the course of his
being of man, this implies only a part of the
being are concerned. For it is an illusion, it is indeed
figures will make you realize this. A human being is, let us
ego is concerned, which is the essential part of your being,
of the human being have different speeds in their
the true deeper being of man.
this four-fold being, and the four members of this being are
age of the four different members of the human being must be
— for instance, one human being may normally become 28
show you that when a human being of 28 gives the impression
that during our development as human beings between birth and
the impression of being four times as clever as we really
the universe, seethe up, above the horizon of our being and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 6: New Spiritual Impulses in History
Matching lines:

do not become living beings. The life-germs, or eggs, are
real living beings. This, of course, does not only happen in
life-germs are supposed to become living beings, even in the
with being arises in an earlier stage, in a stage which is
and does not reach the stage of physical living beings,
consciousness of imaginative thought. Beings arise from such
dream as human beings, but as beings belonging to the
I may use ttii.s expression, the Angeloi dream of the beings
process I have just mentioned. As human beings we participate
germs to become real beings, but through our own existence we
beings on the physical plane. Inasmuch as we are physical
human beings, we strive to prevent these effects from the
that in a certain period of time many such Beings are there,
Beings who wish, as it were, to approach man in a spiritual
beings who wish to come to him, man creates the possibility
spiritual Beings wait, as it were, to approach man, an age in
course that made human beings oppose the new revelation, for
said that the human being, consisting of four members,
members is concerned. When a human being is 28 years old, he
human being of 28, is really 28 years old only as a physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 7: The Inadequacy of Natural Science for the Knowledge of the Life of the Soul
Matching lines:

consideration for the human being when we hold only to
the human being really dies continually in his nervous
free actions of human beings rest upon just this fact, that
the human being is in a position to seek the impulses for his
within the human being. If you think this through, you will
in our times human beings are not very gifted in comprehending
Indeed, the reflective human being reduces this complexity
departed one has to work within the being of the animal
Through this, however, everything that the human being has
kingdom through which the human being then passes can be
Fundamentally speaking, the Angels are those Beings among the
the relationships with animals and human beings, established
through his karma; but among the Beings of the higher
thoughts, indeed of the soul-content from one being to
concerns, we might say that the Beings of the Hierarchy of
that are not personal are looked after more by the Beings of
being over the world and in drawing it together again within
which alternates with this one, when his being is spread out
conditions, a condition, for instance, where his being is
his own being into the real existence of his surroundings,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture I: The Birth of the Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

behind are the elemental beings which are active up to the
from the inmost depths of his being, an impulse which passes
the one side of the line is the individual human being, and
the national element tends to transform the inner being of

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture II: Symptomatology of Recent Centuries
Matching lines:

being; for the essence of the personal element is that the
self-sufficient soul becomes the focal point of man's being.
being — that which must gradually be developed in the
the nineteenth century, something new is being prepared. Up

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture III: Characteristics of Historical Symptoms in Recent Times
Matching lines:

intelligent beings, we should be vacillating, indecisive
conscious thinking, this very core of man's being grew and
would not have become a free being. Consequently he is now
transmit from one human being to another something that is

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture IV: The Historical Significance of the Scientific Mode of Thinking
Matching lines:

not poets dare not take this risk for fear of being labelled
being does not learn to read or write overnight. In order to
It cannot explain how a living being is fertilized, nor how
destined to develop in man's inner being.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture V: The Supersensible Element in the Study of History
Matching lines:

is the death of a plant, animal or human being. Spiritual
death of other beings. We can only understand the phenomenon
middle of the fourth millennium, fully unite his being with
cannot unite his own being with the forces of evil in the
they take possession of only a part of his being. In order to
acquire a real understanding of the being of man. And the
being? They are certainly not present in the universe in
universe. By so doing he implants in his being the seed which
enables him to understand the human being in his
only know man as an ego being when we have this conception of
etcetera, but as the image of his eternal, spiritual being.
eternal spiritual super-sensible being. This is how we shall
attempts are being made to create institutions on a
language which reveals through language the being of man.
to know one another as ego-beings when they learn to see each
the task of one, who not being a Swiss national, would speak

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture VI: Brief Reflections on the Publication of the New Edition of 'The Philosophy of Freedom'
Matching lines:

free being. And it seems to me that what I wrote twenty years
show that man can never become a free being unless his
and for the time being I could safely let the matter drop. It
the inner being of man.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture VII: Incidental Reflections on the Occasion of the New Edition of 'Goethes Weltanschauung'
Matching lines:

touches man in his inmost being and is of vital importance
in the fullness of our being.
Austria is totally different from being a German in the Reich
Goethe always strives to see him, not as an isolatcd being,
instead of being sent from

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture VIII: Religious Impulses of the Fifth Post-Atlantean Epoch
Matching lines:

currents of evolution meet and cross in every human being;

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture IX: The Relation Between the Deeper European Impulses and Those of the Present Day
Matching lines:

of any representation of the Divine Being who had been active
related to the human being in so far as he was a member of an
religion for it was addressed to the human being, to the
to the public. They must appeal to the innermost being of man.
Father before all ages. He was a separate being from the
abstraction. Man is a complex being and in order to
our being, that it is related to the highest expression of
the being of the whole man, for man as a tripartite being of
[Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being]

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 1: The Transforming of Instinctive into Conscious Impulses
Matching lines:

being made. Social and antisocial world-conceptions make
conscious of his human being, his human worth and human
was somewhat as follows: Hitherto, Society being left more or
the real thing. The way the human being is placed within the
a part of himself, namely his labor-power, being treated as a
are being diverted more and more to the things that are
beings in the course of time, during the Age of the Spiritual
Soul. Men are being pressed and driven to this experience
his own Being. But we cannot arrive at a picture of Man if we
he is no mere physical being. In times of instinctive
Unknown which they are nonetheless being driven to observe.
long to know the human being. But they are afraid of it; like
points, yet in the course of time, every human being who
center of gravity of his own being. Instinctive evolution
himself the central point of his being. Man is afraid to do
what an extent, if he lets himself go, he is a selfish being.
consume them and take their own being from them, inasmuch as

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 2: The Logic of Thought and the Logic of Reality
Matching lines:

it leads you across the chasms that separate one human being
only there in embryo. Berdiayeff being ignorant of this fact,
beings have no real value, but that we only create them for
Reality the Spiritual Beings work.
Can it be that we human beings are just being led round and
his own Being during this age of the Spiritual Soul, and thus
being bought and sold. Today we may say it is an axiom: The
whole human being can no longer be bought and sold; and where
time this relic has remained. The whole human being can no
being treated as a commodity, functioning as a commodity in
want to do is, in spite of its being a commodity, to protect
separated from the human being.
least of it, the “Wilsoneanum” is being founded
prophetic action which is being made out of the spirit of a

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 3: The Metamorphosis of Intelligence
Matching lines:

this conception of the Intelligent being of Man, which we
intelligent element, also flowed into the human being just as
colors and sounds enter the human being in perception.
of the intelligent being of the human soul over the face of
beings without letting the national quality determine them.
which depends not only on the individual human being but on
beings but of the peoples as such. Consciously, the Middle
being in man. In Middle Europe, as I have said before now,
intelligence is being preserved and guarded from all
is this: On the one hand human beings are differentiated in
what is here being concentrated into one. The spiritual life
am now telling you is connected in its deepest being with
organism in which man as a three-fold being is contained.
his being which man carries with him. For he himself is
perpetually being drawn up into the heart. That is the
man is a threefold being, a being after the pattern of the
beings with understanding, that is the thing needful,
they will become your enemies. Men do not like being seen
himself on his own Intelligent Being. The mid-European
before you here is being realized in fact today, so are the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 4: The New Revelation of the Spirit
Matching lines:

capable in all its branches of being subsequently tested and
human being today as the living demands of the age, would
— Who are the Beings of the Spiritual World who stand
the Hierarchies, within the order of the Spiritual Beings.
friends, are no longer living human beings, if I may
put it bluntly, in the same sense as were the human beings of
see at once how certain ranks of spiritual Beings are
substitute. Something is here that works like human beings
and yet does not consist of human beings in flesh and blood.
albeit not through human beings of flesh and blood; they live
being replaced by mechanisms, by machines.
Love was being waged in the subconscious depths of the human
time must seek for something new. Spiritual Beings are
— how Spiritual Beings in their varied stages revealed
taken and are still being taken by the old secret Societies.
as it may! The thing that lives in a society of human beings
duty of every human being to repudiate what is untrue.

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 5: Understand One-Another
Matching lines:

single human being who claims to be awake in life.
this; the moment we begin to characterize human beings all
individual human being as to his moral qualities. In seeking
their worth as we do in the case of a single human being. It
beings on Earth, that man develops the moral qualities as an
individual being. Morality can only be evolved by the
individual, not by groups of human beings. It would be the
human beings — or, as one likes to call them nowadays,
groups of human beings (nations, too, therefore) are in
lecture cycle on the Folk Souls, by those Beings of the
the relation of one human being to another. What the nations
are, they are in face of the Divine Beings. Here there arises
a sense from what they were before. They in their being take
world and saw the nations — the groups of human beings
for something in the human being which is capable of inner
Being has nothing to do with the world, nay more, that in
the Divine Being within it in any respect whatever, is for
which is not to let the human beings reach to the Divine but
only understand the single human being if we understand the
human beings. Our whole ideation — our whole way of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture I: The Dualism in the Life of the Present Time
Matching lines:

of the Human Being, and published in German as:
that being the case, do you know how many breweries are established
above nature, but as being at the same time valid natural science.
human being can so unite himself as to enable this spirit, through
eliminated the knowledge of the real human being that little is known
carried on, and so forth, and physical science comes into being. With
spirit; and no bridge is being built between them, Then we have in
to be sure, but as being quite incapable of creating worlds? The
Perhaps I may without being immodest illustrate
human beings; they have dissolved, as it were. The human eye is
is continually being said that nature and life make no leaps. A man

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture II: The Development of Architecture
Matching lines:

of the Human Being, and published in German as:
human being was essentially the same in the 8th or 9th century as,
the feeling life of the humanity of that time. Hu-man beings were
they were thought of as being far removed to the beyond. The earthly
which the divine-spiritual being dwelt; it was the house which
individual human being was not of such importance as he has become
human being is the striving to be an individuality, the
of the individual spirit in each single human being is discerned,
being.
than is that to which each single human being aspires out of the
man, and between them stands the essential being of man, seeking
number of ways of being an individual human being. Hence for people
develop a feeling for what he is as an individual human being; that
as an individual human being he is a seeker for equilibrium,
human being to feel this struggle for balance. That is to be
of the seeking human being, the human being striving for balance.
directly connected with beings living on earth — then we come
something, but now enclosing the being of man in his struggle
him, while he is looking upon the Being who gives meaning to the
Christ-Being. But this is to be felt in an artistic way. It
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture III: Historical Occurrences of the Last Century
Matching lines:

of the Human Being, and published in German as:
man's subjective nature, but rather with what is being
People today are still far from being awakened out of the sleep in
hand, there must be those who strongly oppose with their whole being
their inner being to the impulses of the spiritual world which would
everyone today can accomplish that, for the human being has become
humanity shall progress in such a way that human beings may grow into
human beings, not according to its content, but as a force — if
human life, is only an appearance, for its true being lies in the
to its essential being, we might now be able to state something
With the very inner being with which we think we will at the same
the human soul-being which are based essentially in the thinking
This dualism also exists today in the individual human being himself.
evolution is: that man has evolved from lower beings, and so forth;
that these lower beings have developed themselves up to him.
being sent up into the head. The forces through which we finally die
have their being in our head — are in our head. The head
Into this void, into what is being continuously destroyed, the soul
decomposition, only in life this process is constantly being revived,
another divine being to approach him. We have now reached this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture IV: The Old Mysteries of Light, Space, and Earth
Matching lines:

of the Human Being, and published in German as:
beings of ancient times had an atavistic clairvoyance, a dream-like
a special kind of human being, so to speak, a human being with
being. The Indians regarded that caste which they designated as
represented the pre-eminence of the intelligent human being, or
better, the development of the intelligent human being from the rest
of the spiritual life, but it gradually became abstract. From being a
spiritual life, [The human being is essentially a
spiritual being. When he is engaged in art, science, and religion, he
Everything that comes into being on earth leaves remnants behind it.
reality art is the divine child which keeps men from being swallowed

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture One
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
intermediary between the two, but which ended in being no more than a
Necessity, giving it thus the appearance of being free in
subjectivity but a knowledge of the whole being of man and the
the being of Man, a very small part; and it produces accordingly no
experienced it in his own being. Man experiences
position, the being in the vertical; and so he is not aware that he is
organised, behind he is an expression of his organic being. This
in space as psychic-spiritual beings, with our Thinking, Feeling and
Astronomy the threefold division of man as a being of soul and spirit.
plane as a dividing plane and distinguish the planets as being above
being above must be of one nature and Mercury being below of another.
my own being
say: Man is a thinking, feeling and willing being. As an external
being, he is connected by Thinking with one plane, with another at
Naturally if one only takes this last remnant of the human being
life again for us, and that we ourselves as human beings share in its

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
these three dimensions are built into the human body, when it is being
being, consisting firstly of the characteristic head organisation,
whole being of Man. You see, if we were obliged to live our soul-life

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
these questions turned on the possibility of being able at once to
cannot conceive of any other Plane in celestial space as being of like
divides us in two and creates our symmetry, as being placed at random
question: Does the entire being of Man lie within this natural
causality, or does the being of Man move up out of it at some point?
being of the child.
retains within it in Man's being the time-course of the Universe, Man
long. Here we have the contrast between the inner being of Man and the
outer being of the Universe.
human beings? It means, roughly speaking, that we go about at one time
phenomena of the human being. When we observe how Man alternates
its path. It is all in the inner being of Man. If we now go out into
being. Within his skin would be found what is outside in celestial
If we understand the processes in the inner being of the organism, we
the rest of Man's inner being.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
Being corresponding to the Macrocosm.
possesses the power of suction only, being nothing but ether,
being; one, the world of sense surrounding us, the world we perceive;
We generally speak of the Moon-light being reflected Sunlight. I am
possibility of being able to say: It may be that in this world of
anthropomorphic explanation of them, picturing God as a being with

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
as being isolated, and then in their isolation their effects upon each
certain limited validity (the calculations being made from evidence of
we judge the real being of what lies behind nature's phenomena.
discourse. I laid a certain emphasis upon the fact of being able to
Anthroposophical Society there were being recommended, as esoteric
today, in the inner or subconscious part of his being, Man still
sign to sign you are being carried through all these direct influences
consider the astral body as being in a sense part of the celestial,
part of our being which, as far as consciousness is concerned, remains
— all this part of our being remains under the influences of the

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
examination upon the basis of the heart being a pump; on the contrary,
another part being accomplished while consciousness is shut off, while
you are, as it were, at the zero of your being; the condition of sleep
the other, the only difference being that of direction. Awaking
alone are opposite, the two movements being equal as regards
lies that upon which we, as human beings, are dependent in a higher
in its relation to Man; but in Man is being fulfilled something that

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
human being. Provided our observations are unprejudiced, we cannot
fail to recognise that this experience made by the whole human being
ourselves to an impression, to an experience, with our whole being. In
being the truth. All that we perceive passes over into the rest of the
anatomy is being studied, the liver is just called liver, be it the
between death and a new birth Beings of the higher Hierarchies come to
things, when cosmic movements are being studied. Such studies will
our being. That is why abstract mysticism yields so little fruit, and

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
himself as a separate being who perambulates the Earth, but as a being
being inner experience belong now to the periphery, and transforms
generally think when we speak of the origin of a human being in the
force into the human being in order to make possible the genesis of a
new human being.
being empty of matter. When ordinary matter strikes some other object,
idea of that part of our being termed the Ego — the ‘I
than empty by being filled with ether, when it becomes a negative
and back nature of the human being, even as the connection between the
elements, but his being only manifests here on Earth as the mediator
of the Cosmos — and as beings taking part in cosmic life we
experience at the same time the inner being of man. Between birth and
development between death and re-birth we say: In my inner being is
for the dinner-table — a razor being a knife, and knives forming
arrive at no true conclusion. Yet that is just the path which is being

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
the Universe, its being and its movements. Of course, this subject is
physical, etheric and astral bodies, together with the Ego-being, are
moved by the will, a direct influence of the Ego-being of man takes
Ego-being itself; only, the process takes place in a state like that
will, which latter is associated in man with the Ego-being, and in the
inner being of man. As we look up to the Moon, we understand her only
being somewhat blasé. That is another aspect of the matter. I am not
knowledge of spiritual beings. In our present difficult time, it is

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
which we are adapted as earthly beings. Through the bodily
organisation which is connected with the Earth-being, of extending
beyond it with our head; as though through our head we were beings who
As head-man we are born in this earthly world as beings of thought and
being is supplied — the sources which are in the head-man on the
natural science of today is for the whole being of Man. They do not
consciousness of the human being. It disappeared however as man
understand the actual processes in the human being until he is able to
course of the Earth something in the human being wants to go at
We must really cultivate this sense for reality in our inner being by
Customs restrictions that are being established. This is continually
attuned to reality, who disdains to educate himself in his inner being

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Eleven
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
rebirth, its whole organisation being so modeled that it forms a
time you are a physical human being, and you are moreover a
complete human being, possessing physical body, etheric body,
physical body and etheric body become really an untruth, for a being
being brought to rest, Venus and Mercury on the other hand becoming
being of man according to purely natural forces only. This shows why
the Earth being at one time behind the Sun, at another in front, and
comes! No true social order will arise out of what is being striven

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Twelve
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
without entering into a study of the whole being of Man. I have
statement in the whole being of the world, for we can only understand
principles of the human being, there are two currents which do not run
although there is a certain conformity to law in the one being always
through our being in the cycle of time whose central point is the
movement, so we must realise that we in our human being are closely

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Thirteen
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
of man's physical being, as though he could be considered
independently. This cannot be done. As physical being, Man is not a
being of soul and spirit by not considering him as a reality in his
physical nature. He is a reality as a being of soul and spirit, a
regarded as solid mineral being. Man is really 75% a water being. Now
that the solid in the human being has a certain relation to the Earth.
nature of their being, how it is organised into the Cosmos, and that
evidenced in the fact that men who had no external reason for being
These two things are accepted, without being connected; people accept
with his consciousness, and lives on in spaceless, timeless being, in
the eternal being, while Man is in dreamless sleep. There is prepared

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Fourteen
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
is, there is no difference between what is said of the Christ-Being
being that corresponds to a certain principle, even when that being is
he will as a rule, seize the larger, other conditions being equal. And
the whole of his being, is due to the circumstance that the Sun does
fuse in us human beings. What is it then that takes place in us?
question of its being in our consciousness. What we have as a fact of
beings, if we kept pace, as it were, with the stars, we should

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Fifteen
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
isolated being, as he does today. Today he feels himself as a being
outer surface will draw into my inner being. People will then look
of my senses, but in my inner being I preserve the light of olden

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Sixteen
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
properties of being in the Universe, one such property is easier to
The Will comes into being through the fact that in the first instance
its being in this inner heat-organisation.
in it, quite literally and exactly, the character of not being brought
arrived at the point in evolution of being able to dissociate itself
substance might once more be in the human being, that Being intervened
true substance, inwardness of being. Whereas the Grail legend shows
of the human being by pure thought is also annihilated, it passes
Earth will have passed through the human organism, being used there
that which entered as Being into the evolution of the Earth through
in man that through it matter is being destroyed and a purely
only devote ourselves with our free-will, to the Christ-Being. For He

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture I
Matching lines:

being inhabiting a planetary body at a certain period and this
human being and all that belongs to the whole earth from most
aspect and thence again form ideas about the actual being of
in a certain relationship to other beings. For what we call the
spiritual beings. Though our Earth may look to physical sight
beings. And again what we behold beyond the Earth, shining down
sense expression for a certain association of Spiritual Beings,
displayed in its inner being, its spirit-nature. There we have
Beings who underlie this semblance with the different grades of
and again we are threatened with the possibility of being
swallowed up, of being dissolved in it. Whereas here on earth
Hierarchies, other beings are also in existence. Just as the
elemental beings are to be found in the three kingdoms of
exist other beings, who, as it were, unfold their nature at the
wrong time. They are the Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings of whom
Luciferic beings are essentially those who as they now present
other hand, the Ahrimanic beings as they now present themselves
should live in a later cosmic epoch. Retarded cosmic beings are
the Luciferic beings, premature cosmic beings are the Ahrimanic
beings. The Luciferic beings disdained to take part with others
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture II
Matching lines:

being himself is definitely excluded from a world-conception.
human being has not only made no advance through the knowledge
human being all that he has learnt about the animals. People
arrive at nothing new that would explain the being of man, they
particular is said about the human being; he is just the
contents of the human soul which are gradually being given by
such a way as to exclude the human being from what is actually
form it, just as nature breaks up the human being when it makes
he cannot understand the being of man. But on the other hand there
upon his being to act from his own original impulse, for man is to
act as a free being.
say this: Man has increasingly lost the fulness of his being
knowledge of the human being, and this can alone be brought
value. The moment one knows that the human being with his
then one sees into the human being in a way in which one cannot
wellbeing. Man must study with patience and industry how
respect or another is not brought back to the human being.
the inmost being of man, where, if it is thus followed up, it
interested in what sort of being he is in the world. If he
“prattle” about being some sort of little god or
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture III
Matching lines:

together to form the whole world in which the human being is
will man is a completely sleeping being, even if wide awake.
his whole being stands not merely in the surrounding
well. He stands with his whole being, no matter to what degree
of consciousness this being has advanced, within the spiritual
member is the cosmic life of those Beings whom the Bible calls
the Elohim with that part of our being whose activity we
came into being they were at the stage which for us human
beings is characterised as the Vulcan existence. They ascended
within human beings during this Earth-existence? You see, as
womb, as it were, the human being as you find him depicted in my
in the womb of the human being. And the whole development of
that certain Spiritual Beings who by a normal evolution
can say, therefore, that they are Beings who, if they had
together with Angeloi, Archangeloi and Archai. These Beings,
Concepts only become rational by being penetrated with will and
human beings of the Earth we can say of them: These Beings who
Those are the Ahrimanic Beings. They want to expunge the
these Beings. They break into man's unconsciousness, into the
their attack. They are that race among the Spiritual Beings who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

different Spiritual Beings have inserted themselves, taking
spiritual Beings; for our civilisation has in the course of
and learn to know the concrete spiritual guiding Beings in
pointed out in the last lecture that certain Beings find
intellectual thinking human beings according to the modern idea
our intellectual thinking. We, therefore, as human beings, are
without being involved in any special degree with the mineral
become the thinking beings we have become, especially since the
spiritual beings. These realms consist not only in what we call
by different spiritual beings. I will therefore make a diagram
this is the characteristic of all those spiritual beings whom
when in one's whole feeling one turns to that Being Who has the
the Being of Whom one speaks; one calls the Being Christ, but
the world with spirit if we can perceive the Christ-Being, if
we so look into this world as to see the Christ-Being in it.
Modern science has had no eye for this Christ-Being. That which
at an earlier stage of evolution, the Luciferic beings appear.
then the Luciferic beings make themselves felt in our feelings
That is a kingdom foreign to Jehovah, and into it those beings
Ahrimanic beings, however, because Jehovah could not, so to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture V
Matching lines:

and others, as the principles of the human being, and if we
Earth evolution. The human being himself on the Moon, to say
intelligence. The human being of earlier times, and that
the weakness of being somewhat enthusiastic about their science
coffee was being drunk, began perhaps to speak of this or that
the audience listened to its being read — well, as one
science. Naturally people are being dried up by it. This, then,
personal concern of every human being who pursues it. That is
carried on being cut off from humanity — in fact people
love working out of each human being. Through the
carry it over to individual demonic beings. Just as something
quite individually formed demonic beings arise out of the human
have to fulfil her purpose with these beings, who would then be
would create on the other side sheer individual beings. No less
development of the Earth. This is what such a seer sees being
what is being accomplished in man, and conversely one can see
a feeling of well-being in the knowledge of this and that, but

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture I
Matching lines:

being armed with the necessary conceptions, we find that from
mankind moments must needs come when human beings are in a
human beings to attain to full use of their powers of
regarding the human being primarily as the sum of the
physical nature of the human being, and it is this, the
the human being has passed through the greatest variety of
bound to conclude that this human being started with a form
ever nearer to the form the human being possesses today. As
thoughts of recognized scientists without being themselves
human beings today, one can find among everywhere examples of
basis for important insight into human beings at the present
whole human being. This is particularly the case when one
being of man; we bear it within us. This soul-spirit being is
the brain, the replica created by the soul-spirit being
really going on in the human being? If you consider the human
being as such — I shall draw an outline of him here
first of all man is, as we know, a threefold being: the limb
being, the rhythmic man, and the being of nerves and senses.
perfect part of the human being, in a sense, the most human
external world, therefore, reflects itself in the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture II
Matching lines:

organization of the human being the part that, in regard to
his physical being, may be designated as the organization of
the metabolic organization of the human being, including the
in the metabolic processes whenever the human being moves,
considering these three systems in the human being, we have,
the point of being a realized Imaginative world, to be the
only allude to today is the following: Human beings do not
descends into the human being is not related to this
us. As human beings we continuously vanquish death, which
erratic blocks, without being able to correctly recognize
head. For the inner being of the human head begins to
evolves further inasmuch as human beings develop objective
the direction of Wesen, of being, of life. Such word
therefore understand that after the human being had been
We can understand that the human being distanced himself, as

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture III
Matching lines:

in the human being in the process of reaching sexual
people's whole life. The human being experienced himself as
concepts. What human beings then experienced through the word
world-historical moment, when human beings were in a sense
closed. In their everyday experience, human beings no longer
being is then in a position of continuing further, something
things. Inasmuch as human beings still understood the
soul-spiritual being of man descends in order to unite with
of as filling space, and human beings experienced themselves
preexistence of human beings; it is something that does not
human beings belonging to the most advanced civilization of
inner being.
the being of the world, became differentiated into an
undifferentiated manner by human beings in ancient times.
however, it did retain something of what human beings had
spiritually by the human being turned into what was then
of the ancient word concept, being basically the Logos,
aside from being present in this roundabout way through
resounding-of-the-word in man's inner being as the
it was set down that the world and the human being are not to be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

fact that human beings by nature belong not only to the earth
part of the human being — and here I make use of
we view the etheric body of man, the human being stands in
Furthermore, people found that the part of the human being
forces, on the other hand, that cause the human being to have
said in those ancient times that the human being comes out of
considered to be the approximate sphere the human being
planetary life. Everything that is etheric in the human being
the Earth. Insofar as the human being in turn raises himself
physical destinies of the human being in the way physical
the spiritual aspect of the human being, in an interplay with
thought that when the human being has entered the planetary
fact that the human being is received by the planetary sphere
— whereby he would be a super-earthly being, whereby he
Consequently, it was thought, the human being's etheric body
the life organization of the human being. Therefore, in what
the etheric human being penetrates, as it were, into the
the view of the human being, the course taken has led from an
into the solid human being with sharply contoured organs.
depicted imaginatively and pictorially in the human being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture V
Matching lines:

nature, human beings were to raise themselves above all that
could be comprehended through the interplay of beings of the
planetary sphere with terrestrial forces, how the human being
reveal to man his own being, likewise disappeared after it
being, was meant to bring under his control in the course of
with the sensory world. For human beings in the ancient
the beings of the spiritual world were present just as other
human beings, our fellowmen, live side by side with us. Out
soul-spiritual human being in his full light. After all, in
himself to be a being of soul and spirit that had descended
have often referred to this. It sensed that human beings
human being experienced his I not so much within his own
line. What would it have become? Human beings would gradually
have come to consider themselves earth beings that are
subhuman. The actual soul-spirit being in us would have been
the flowers, the mountains, in rain, and sunshine, a being
beings increasingly would have felt that at night, when they
would have felt that insofar as they are a being of the earth
constitution of the human being, an organic being moving
tendency to alienate this ego from the human being, to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Search for the Grail. Danger of being caught up in materialism since
manifold ways, what presented itself to the human being as
science. If we view human beings as they devoted themselves
super-sensible sphere from the cosmos. As yet, human beings
expressed itself only dimly. For the human being the ego was
as yet not an actual question. Human beings dwelled in the
spiritual beings had their existence. Human beings looked
across to these spiritual beings, to their actions, their
be their innermost being as still completely illuminated by
the philosopher, speaks of the fact that the human being has
human being certainly viewed his ego as a ray emerging from
Orient. They viewed themselves in a certain sense as a being
understood. After all, this Mystery presented the human being
question how the super-sensible, cosmic being from other
and the sensory-physical element of their being, and because
beings must be governed, how one's rule must be extended over
the fact that the human being was aware of himself based on
physical being. Here, the difference became evident between
their own being, so to speak, sensed their ego. Out of the
this was added that a human being could only approach the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

unfathomable depths, attempts to draw the whole human being
come and say that although what is being said concerning an
something of the human being who at least brings into the
nowadays one would really have to empty out the human being
in which he indicated how modern man is being suffocated by history.
of human beings in modern times with what he called the
with the true concept of the human being, of which people these
Something is being produced that is supposed to be true. Why
possible for Nietzsche to penetrate to the true human being
the human being, except as he stands in front of the machine.
human. Instead of a comprehension of the human being out of
the human being and therefore proceeded in a convulsive
man in modern knowledge, which has eradicated the human being
of what is produced in the human being in one life for the
the human being the true idea of himself. Through the
come into being if somebody would become my favorite pupil,
the human being, find the only true impulse of the idea of

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

being, received from cosmic totality by the astral body and imprinted
as condition of balance between being fettered to earth and soaring
people believe the following: Human beings utilize something
prevalent opinion, human beings were still completely
calculating anything. But ever since human beings were
being measured refer to something completely arbitrary that
the individual members of the human being are described:
members of the human being side by side like this, however,
beings today in their reality. In fact, it must be put like
the actual human being, we cannot just add the sentient soul
and again, in the modern human being, we must basically add
world, of not being closed off. Something existing in threes,
fingers being merely replicas of the astral and etheric.
we are counted out of universal being and are structured
according to numbers and that the human being, too, is formed
some food, we might designate that as being moderate
relation to the totality of the human being without thinking
of weight, human beings are already far removed from what
the ancient Indian epoch, a human being still experienced
human beings experienced themselves within the cosmos. And
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

the human being out of the ordinary material life through the
out yesterday, the inner faculties that enabled human beings
their own being had gradually disappeared. Measure, numbers,
beings in its sphere and stopped short of them, unable in any
where it had been resolved that the human being consists not
culmination if we observe the human being from a
the human being schematically before us. Take, first of all,
here we have man's ego. Let us first consider the human being
human being in a superphysical manner, effects that express
when the human being still lived with his ancient instinctive
grotesque to a human being of today when something like this
being, and he perceived them inwardly. From waking in the
essential, spiritual being of the air. Through the warmth
Greek civilization, it was true that human beings still
of their inner being that is much more beautiful than
human beings who still possessed ancient, instinctive
on the part of human beings of ancient times; because they
drink permeated, surged, and wove through their inner being,
the blood, took along the forms that had come into being
through the digestion of the Soma drink, then their being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture X
Matching lines:

as a twenty-year-old. In a sense, the human being has to grow
times, human beings surrendered to the impressions of the
of their will. With all their being people were in a
of the elemental spirit beings within the outer
and bestowing order on everything. Just as the human being
multitude of actual beings in the world outside. Due to the
Nowadays human beings do not have the feeling that thinking
and particularly in the fourth century, human beings
beings thought with their etheric body. And the
time, what occurs in human beings when they think is, as it
human beings increasingly have taken their thinking out of
human being actually felt refreshed while thinking. He was
thinking could also be something tiring. Human beings could
motivating a human being to any action through thinking
beings must become aware of the fact that they possess shadow
human beings increasingly withdraw and that, on the other
spiritual. Modern human beings only receive something
danger is that human beings turn more and more into purely
become a living being, so that something will be available
again to mankind that can take hold of the whole human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

emerged in the human being since the fifteenth century was
spiritual, the human being could not take hold of this
spirituality. Instead, human beings filled themselves only
people without their being aware of it, and then reached its
of human beings lives the call, the wish to receive a
something. This could only happen if the human being
that I am a human being of the nineteenth century.
would not have been possible for human beings to have
least among the most advanced human beings, the physical
the human being brings with him at birth from his
deep within the human being. But it is necessary that this
not possess a certain power by virtue of being a landowner.
abstraction. Therefore, the demands that were being made
individual consciousness in the human being. Italy faced the
two-dimensional being in Hermann Grimm's depiction. It is not
merely a two-dimensional being, a shadow cast on the wall. It
shadowy. Silhouettes, two-dimensional beings, confront us in
inner being and that hence the whole of Western humanity can
to come into being prior to this decline. The people of the
brilliant human being, even though a great number of his

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

century. Along with this, the human being has in fact become
beings thus became completely spiritual beings in regard to
individual, the conscious human being. We might actually say,
brotherhood came into being out of the world of ideas. We
being asleep to the phenomena of civilization know nothing of
fallen creature. The human being has cause to appeal to his
who also differentiates between human beings who are predestined
kingdom of this world. It only appears as though human beings
use of the shadowy intellect, human beings found themselves
to direct human beings to the consciousness soul. Instead, he
human being but merely justice, which will be sure to prevail
modern civilization, and it is significant that this is being
thinks is really quite foreign to present day human beings
would have to watch how human beings make use of this
being and see it as a unit. De Maistre always distinguishes
human being. Now he turns again to the outward personality
felt independently in the human being and that it is embodied
enlightened modern human being laughs at. Yet it is something
be allowed to go on in the same way any longer; human beings
of the most spiritual element in the human being in order to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

human beings, namely, the faculty to sense and experience the
them the world of ideas with which the human being is
vitality affected the evolution of the human being for some
being. The light such individuals had actually experienced
intellect that the human being, in a manner of speaking, has
only to the earth with their whole being but to the whole
universe but with a completely spiritual being.
spirituality of the cosmos. To them, the sun being was
substantially a being related to the ego. The element the
human being becomes aware of when he says "I" to himself, the
are the inner and the outer aspects of the same being. What
alive in the human being today that is attuned to the rise of
What works in the human being from outside and determines his
human being. No, the human embryo merely rests in the
element molding the human being from outside. What develops
human being. For this reason, the organism connected with
depends on the sun forces. With their whole being human
beings are placed into the polarity between sun forces and
being by virtue of their own nature. Here, they are active as
the human being possessed only the metabolic process with its
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

shadowy, living spider beings that cover the earth in web-like fashion
beings who are striving to come to earth since the end of the nineteenth
being in connection with the whole universe. Yet, when asking
about the nature of the human being, we must at length learn
indicates to us that human beings absolutely have to think of
from the earth being. The moon we see shining down upon us
to the human being and the surrounding kingdoms of nature
human being, as we know, has brought his nature with him from
Saturn, Sun, and Moon being, no mineral kingdom existed as
being only during the earth age. During the ancient Saturn,
Sun, and Moon age, the human being contained nothing of a
mineral element. Nor was he as yet a being who depended on
being who, through his very constitution, belonged to the
being was as yet not adapted at all to the earth. And, if we
was indeed a very real one for the spiritual beings guiding
actually call it a decision on the part of the beings who
separated from the earth the human being acquired the
organization that enabled him to become an earth being.
earth — the human being became an earthly being.
the other hand, he would never have become a being capable of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

human beings have in the main always thought and felt the way
human beings have struggled upward to the level of which we
particularly well that human beings in the relatively recent
being written down in the sixth century. They were considered
times, which were now in particular need of being recorded.
perceptions we acquire, we human beings can comprehend the
the facts and beings of this sensory world by means of
concepts and thoughts from the sensory facts and beings, we
referring to God, we should not even speak of being, of
negative predicates, in negations of what human beings can
part of his being, Dionysius looked back into the days of
human beings did not speak of the intellect in the way they
to establish by means of reason, by what the human being can
the human being and his nature only if he is considered as an
spiritual achievement of the human being, initially it turned
being, we will notice that through Scotus Erigena something
people spoke later on. There, the human being had still
and if human beings spoke intellectually at all, they spoke
The Human Being
1. is as a mineral being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

human beings became increasingly conscious of the fact that
found to be the consciousness of human beings prior to the
conclusions as a human being but perceives as an angel. This
people in those days to attribute to the human being thoughts
human beings; the angel perceived, and human beings shared in
being that belongs among created things, and nothing was
being through the Logos and that the Logos is therefore the
based on the being of the Father God. When we consider the
of a tribe or a people. In a sense, human beings worshiped
enter the human being through foods but also those that are
and mechanistic conceptions. This is why human beings linked
human being is not only affected by the earthly element. It
being through the body and blood, all these were the primal
surrounding the human being on earth, that the other deities,
created as well as the noncreating. Finally, human beings are
through nature, through what the human being saw in the
beings, these various nature deities, do work together in
Who actually expressed His creative being only in the
beings only enter into them if they transpose everything into
the human being was at all capable of explaining these
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

of the soul-spiritual on this side which was experienced as being almost
of fluids in the human being. Rome: soul feels itself bound up in earthly
it is that the human being pictures himself in a certain
pictured the earth as a mighty organic being, a being not
this: The soul-spiritual being of man lives in spiritual
approaches for this being to descend to the physical earth,
the actual psycho-spiritual being that lives between death
also my own affairs as a human being. I must wait until my
own true being, which worked on me when I entered into
ancient human being was aware that in his waking state he was
not meant to experience his actual soul being; instead, he
certain sense, the human being in former times experienced
his own being as something that appeared to him like an
soul-spiritual being appears to me in its condition between
being has worked like an artist on this body. I see much more
of an expression of my soul-spiritual being in my body than
the soul-spiritual being has worked for centuries.
being in the waking state between birth and death
higher soul being. In death, they are extinguished once
again. Only then does my true soul-spirit being shine forth,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture I
Matching lines:

should be clear that in the way the human being stands before
us as spiritual, soul, and bodily being, he is differently
look at the human being purely outwardly. In his spirit, man
spiritual beings we can feel highly independent of our
stand within universal world phenomena as bodily beings.
examples. Man, as a bodily being, is heavy, that is to say,
he has weight. Other merely mineral beings also have weight.
Mineral beings, plant beings, animal beings, and the human
being as a bodily being all partake in this universal
see an interplay between our whole bodily being and the outer
beings as the physical beings of the other kingdoms of
can say that with our spiritual being we are to some extent
independent of the outer world; with our soul being we are
part of the rhythm of the world; and with our bodily being we
for we do not attain an understanding of the higher being of
human being to his entire environment. Now, let us look for a
content, which is the opposite of being filled by
whether it is moved, or whether a human being is carried
being who has been moved (that is, outwardly moved). The only
relationship to the human being moved outwardly. If we seek
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture II
Matching lines:

that the human being today is studied quite superficially.
of the human being are made today. Sharp outlines are drawn
human being as though he were through and through a solid
the human being consists of solid mineral substances. Even if
most a mere 8 per cent as solid in the human being; 92 per
cent of the human being is a column of fluid. Man is not
being. There is very little consciousness of this fact at
We do not learn to recognize the watery human being, the
fluid human being, when we draw him with solid boundaries to
his organs, for the fluid human being is something that is in
fact that the human being has this airy element within, he
cannot really speak of the human being as enclosed within his
cannot say that man is a self-contained being.
let us take the entire human being, that is, the human being
warmth. Let us compare this entire human being with the human
being as he is when he is asleep, with his soul and spirit
human being as soul and spirit from awakening to falling
and awakening. In that time the human being is in another
then, is the human being with his soul and spirit — or
our souls again and again: every time the human being sleeps,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture III
Matching lines:

also in ourselves, many things as being abnormal, perhaps
particularly the living and weaving of his own being, when
being is nearing birth or conception, we live into the true
own soul-spiritual being lives, between death and a new
present one; in being born, we rise out of this element,
being has passed through the experiences of the life between
beings of the higher hierarchies, with whom we are already
certain beings have intuitions; the result of these
into existence by being permeated by the soul, rising out of
the human being must participate in the experience that shows
universe! Why, we know very well that the human being is born
in the human being, but in the formation of the hen's egg,
if human beings were able to see how such things can be
being the actual primal foundation of everything, but this is
much; imagine any moment in which the human being is
of the human being. The soul-spiritual undergoes, as it were,
human being is able, if he does not succumb to other
sense perceptions. This is the case with most human beings.
through our own being toward pre-existent life, however, and

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

heard from me. When the human being passes through death, the
human being finds his further life, his existence, throughout
that within the human being himself we can follow the
know that man is essentially a threefold being, with three
every human being has a differently formed head. If we now
necessary here. If one studies the human being through
being, where we at first perceive our thinking, feeling, and
being-ness (Wesenhaftigheit). The world from without becomes
inner being, there arises — as I pointed out yesterday
arises instead, when cognition of the inner being is
to recognize our inner being; while from without our
at first materialized. Working from this inner being, the
know, by way of this inner being, any kind of spiritual
the human being.
very well how the individual organs of the human being take
abstractions: that these things arise through being pressed
over-excitement of the human being, inner or soul
being prepared the temperamental tendencies in the broadest
into the entire structure of the human being. We have not
being means to find in him the forces that reach beyond
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture V
Matching lines:

relationship of the human being to his environment that the
riddle exists in relation to what is within the human being.
of the human being reveals the riddles of its organs only if
cannot see so deeply down into one's own inner being that one
out of the knowledge of the whole being of man, if one
the human being as he presents himself to us here between
can extinguish itself in the human being. Such cases are well
is generally realized. With such human beings, you need only
human being who has undergone such an experience is not quite
organs of the human being: this is the point of reflection,
human being; the memory conceals from us the inner element of
man. It must conceal man's inner being, for otherwise the
human being would not be normal in the ordinary life between
not-being-able-to-look-within. This inner element must be
placed before your soul. The human being must be organized in
into his own inner being.
human being between birth and death as a being capable of
both memory and love. In this life the human being learns to
human being, through memory, must hold apart his perceiving
and thinking being, which pushes against the veil of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture I
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
oriented toward directing man's gaze into his own being.
the human being is dependent on the conditions prevailing in
being as the world, and he had a special Inducement for
giving over his entire inner being to the world. It was
their gaze to the inner being of man when the Asiatic
knowledge of the spiritual facts and beings lying behind the
innermost being. In Asia all this could not have been
inner being. It was actually only the strongest souls who
could endure what they perceived. Man's inner being actually
cultivated that vision of man's inner being, a saying that
experiences of man's inner being. The saying runs thus,
should discover the secrets of man's inner being; to utter
the West, to knowledge of the human being. Tradition has
“There are secrets concerning man's inner being that
times, the relationship human beings now have to one another,
however, recover the knowledge of the human being that lived
human being today is aware of the world around him by means
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture II
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
spoke of how we find within the human being a kind of source
— and we can see more deeply into our inner being. As
we look more deeply into our inner being behind the
life and actions of human beings.
placed. What within the human being has a good purpose,
arise. Then we, as human beings, take part in the coming into
being of worlds.
that already is being formed today in the human being out of
penetrate it, and the human beings of ancient Oriental wisdom
and molecules but of spiritual beings. This world was present
the sense phenomena, while the human being of the West has
within the source of destruction in man's inner being.
must be regarded in the following way. The human being
himself as physical being, one has to say, “Within that
physical beings from physical stock. When we are born as
world and brought to human beings the true teaching
Christianity, human beings occupied themselves intently with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture III
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
if we survey the human being, confining ourselves to what
exists in the human being today, we distinguish the physical
explained, we nevertheless know that when we as human beings
connection among the individual members of the human being
human being advances to Imaginative cognition he becomes more
cultivated among human beings, all people would be able to
of particular significance in comprehending the inner being
— of being placed in a world that is thoroughly a world
described, it is grasped not merely as being of the nature of
similar to that taking place between being awake and falling
we divide the human being into physical body, etheric body or body of
growth, as force of nutrition, as the human being in the
impulses that pass over into our spiritual being, which we
human being. Every morning on awaking man passes the region
awareness and without special training, the human being can
evil. Through this the human being actually learns to know
to a still deeper grasp of the human being on the basis of

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
yesterday how the human being in his consciousness approaches
within the human being, because consciousness strikes up
this is taken by the human being into his sleep. Yet it is also
the human being. Today we will consider something of the
human environment to show how the human being actually stands
the interactions among the members of the human being.
to mind clearly how the human being is in a fully living
inner being as an approach to dream pictures. Feelings are
into the environment of the human being and consider first
the consciousness that we ourselves have as human beings here
seek it in beings who do not come to immediate physical
existence. It has a consciousness such as we human beings
sleeping being. We also, however, develop this consciousness
as we human beings have in the waking state between birth
as human beings are able to experience. Our own deed,
however, also lies on the other side of what we human beings
from the outside, the human being hits upon what lies beyond
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture V
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
being. In particular I would like to refer to the most
thought is permeated by objective being, that is to say, it
works on the human being during his whole life between birth
instance, that the human being is formed entirely by this web
the human being from the one side. It is the human being from
come right to the senses, in looking upon them as being what
as it were, and incorporated into the human being. It is what
of thoughts. Actually, when one speaks of the human being as
system, nervous system, and so on; what the human being
fully to the individual human being. It is incorporated from
the etheric world when the human being enters existence
human being, that is, it has to do with the individual
earthly evolution of the human being. One can thus say that
but it is in no way all that produces the entire being of
body and the I. The I as possessed by the human being is
being, though not completely; certain things remain behind.
into the whole life of feeling of the human being. The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
how the study of the conditions of soul of the human being
conditions in the human being, however, leads us beyond the
phenomenon of the human being as he is here in his life
One might say that insofar as the human being is spirit he
being as spiritual events. The soul element is, so to speak,
being. As soon as we approach the actual spiritual events,
however, we must leave the human being as he usually
confronts us as a self-contained being in the world between
spiritual we come to beings who are arranged above the human
being in the same way as the human being has his place above
— the angeloi or angelic beings, the archangeloi or
arch-angelic beings, and the archai or primal beings, time
view these beings who constitute the realm we encounter when
we perceive the position of human beings in regard to the
spiritual. The beings whom we designate as angeloi or angels
individual, to the single human being. The individual human
being actually has a relationship to the hierarchy
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
being to the spiritual world, and this relationship has in
said that the human being carries through the portal of death
human being makes his way in the world through which he
the human being is after death, we find that the astral body
and Moon evolutions, and how the human being then arrived at
consider the human being as a whole, we find that he has his
ego through the bond of the human being with the earth, for
molded. If we now say, therefore, that the human being passes
connected with what the human being actually has gained from
imperfectly. The earth as world body, as it were, is a being
varying density. What the human being incorporates into
in such a way that the human being takes with him through the
human being through the soul world.
therefore say that when the human being leaves the earth he
consciousness is permeated with all that the human being
We can therefore say that the human being takes with him
follow the human being further, after he has laid aside this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
spoken of the soul-spiritual evolution of the human being.
being, that is, what is spiritually active in him, arises out
of his work together with the beings of the higher
the particular nature of these higher beings, we shall be
we know how those beings whom we place
the ancient Saturn evolution. In short, if in the human being
therefore can say that if we wish to understand the being of
stage of beings who, in ages long past, have in their
particular way gone through what the human being is going
spiritual unfolding of the human being, we therefore must
look up to higher beings as they were in the past.
from the depths of our being. Thinking, feeling and willing
develop between the four members of man's being. We take up
of the human being, we must awaken an understanding in
This physical body is borne by the human being from birth, or
earth. Before a human being enters embryonic life, and after
grow, fade away, and so on. It belongs to the human being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
studies I have shown how the human being can find a
of the human being into our consciousness, we can only apply
By bringing the deeds and relationships of these beings to
consciousness, the human being at the same time brings his
aside here on the earth, but which, in being dissolved in the
beings, we received into our being only during this earthly
in the intellectual age. The human being understands what
being encounters today as culture, as civilization, is
the human being in feeling is just what the world today
knowledge. Thus the human being, from the time he enters
state of being in which nothing that modern culture
the point of being able to say: a very special demand is made
the human being. It can only be assumed that if one had a
spirit of the human being, about which he says so much
higher hierarchies, that the soul of the human being can be
beings, which he considered as fantasy, seeds for future
refreshes, that it makes the human being fresher in soul and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture X
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
what the human being feels occurring within himself as
us from the depths of our own being and really can give the
shadows is cast upward from the depths of the human being,
something that generates waves from the depths of our being
rest in the depths of our being and only send their waves
shadows that come up from the depths of our being. The mental
consciousness, how little rises upward from our inner being
fills that dull being that I have just described, so really
being only when we are in a state of interaction with the
earthly human beings, we can possess only so much as is
how the being that is the human I grasps this appearance of
— and interweaves it with our actual human being. Now
does become inner, however, can carry the human being through
a delicate tissue to begin with that the human being carries
When that happens, however, our being also lays aside what is
approximate mental image of what the human being carries
over to the departed human being. If we think of the departed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
impulse of freedom gives his being in the life between death
the possibility of being an independent being also between
for the human being.
between birth and death, the human being really does not have
in the human being, indeed sometimes by studying only the
between birth and death, the human being has only a view of
take this appearance into our I — being. We can, for
the present age the human being between birth and death were
man's world of perception is also appearance. The human being
everything that surges up from the human being, without being
and death, the human being lives in a true world that he does
human being to experience freedom. Freedom can be experienced
human being in his waking condition was surrounded only by a
world of appearance. Everything that the human being saw in
The human being therefore must find his freedom in a world of
being; there, he can find only a necessity. We may therefore
studies we suggested that after death the human being does
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture I: Supersensible Influences in Old Persian, Egyptian, and Greek Time
Matching lines:

connection of man as a being of body and soul with the spiritual Powers
view of their connection with the Beings and Powers behind human
interwoven with the activities of Spiritual Beings who then spurred men
delicate distribution, and the human being breathes them in. Now the
continuously upon the human being.
the human being through his inbreathing. Spiritual Beings were active
some given here, we have heard about certain Spiritual Beings and of
their significance for man. I refer to those Spiritual Beings who have
Moon-Beings. It was these Moon-Beings who, in the times of which I am
cosmos into the human being. So that in those ancient epochs of
spiritual Moon-Beings to activity within them.
these Mysteries knew that human beings drew the spiritual Moon-Cosmos
possible to reckon with the fact that these spiritual Moon-Beings
entered into human beings during certain periods of the
the human being in this way through the inbreathing, so that men might
be able to utilise the forces of these Moon-Beings in their own
had developed the art of conversing with the Moon-Beings breathed in by
consciousness, and of causing these Moon-Beings to inculcate something
very definite into humanity. Inasmuch as the Moon-Beings, via the
use of the power of the Moon-Beings in the guidance of mankind. If I am
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture II: The Education of Man through Modern Intellectualism, -or- Chartres and the Mysteries of the Templars
Matching lines:

study of the life and being of man to the spiritual worlds and I
Spiritual Beings who are connected with the inbreathing. And we heard
that these Beings in turn are connected in the cosmos with what is
manifest, externally, in the Moon and its light. Certain Moon-Beings,
importance assumed in Greek culture by Luciferic Beings, elementary
Beings who were used by the Greek Initiates, for example by the
Spiritual Beings of the air who use the state of equilibrium between
breathing and the pulse in the human being, as indeed are all the
measures of Greek verse which, for this reason, as well as being
speak of the lyre of Apollo, we can picture its strings being according
being does not know what is really living in his thoughts; he only
thoughts, the human being knows nothing of this; he knows the mirrored
importance, when the human being will impart to his out-breathing those
proceeding from the human being himself.
and fifth centuries of our era, elementary Spiritual Beings from other
worlds have entered into the sphere of the earth — Beings who
to the Moon-Beings who in the epochs of ancient India and ancient
elementary Earth-Spirits in contrast both to the Moon-Beings who lived
in the inbreathed air and to the Air-Beings who moved, in their cosmic
greatest helpers of the individual human being with his own moral
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture III: The Revelation of the Spiritual World in Old Indian Culture, -or- Old Egypt
Matching lines:

use made of the mummified human being, as I have been trying to explain
rhythm of inbreathing, impulses derived from certain Spiritual Beings
being after the spirit-and-soul had departed from his physical form.
that could exist on earth only because the human being exists on earth.
him by the external world, by plants, animals or other human beings.
what was being revealed to him from the spiritual world. As a result he
development of the human being in ancient Egypt had not reached the
receive from the Moon-Beings indwelling the mummies, enlightenment upon
Moon-Beings in the mummies. And yet in this very domain the Egyptians
through the Spiritual Beings indwelling the mummies, directives for
Moon-Beings were able to communicate secrets of nature to the human
this power has not yet come into existence. For the time being we have
They are mummies, like the mummies of human beings in ancient Egypt, as
human being by way of the inbreathing. As I said yesterday, the
Spiritual Beings needed by the Egyptians had no dwelling-place on
earth. And this was provided by the mummies. Those Spiritual Beings and
for these Beings to live as it were an honourable existence, for by day
the human being thinks, and his intellectualistic thought-forms are
suddenly made its appearance. For the human being cannot have knowledge
were being enacted among the ancient Initiates — a spiritual life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture IV: The Egyptian Mysteries, Indian Yoga and Egyptian Mummy Cult
Matching lines:

process, when through observation of the breathing, a human being could
Moon-Beings. These spiritual Beings who would otherwise have wandered
were the Beings who could be observed, whose speech was still
their pupils with the help of those super-sensible, elementary Beings
inner experiences of human beings in very ancient times. This, in
which there must be knowledge if the being of man is to be truly
that there is something analogous for human beings who have lived since
enactments he saw Spiritual Beings from the surrounding elementary
people today whether they have ever seen Spiritual Beings weaving and
Egyptian mummy of the human being who had been mummified. But inasmuch
that can live in the human being may be guided into all his actions,
and of how the human being himself can be an intermediary between the
with spiritual Beings who are as closely connected with the earth as
spiritual Beings, who are evoked when such a rite is enacted, have need
sacred enactments, elementary spiritual Beings are called down. As I
Beings who have been called down into the sphere of the rites and
elementary Beings will be there, living on into the Jupiter existence
the spiritual Beings who develop onwards to the future in cults and
follows. Human beings satisfied their hunger and thirst by what lay on
the tables before them. But there came the Being Who dwelt in the body
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture V: Modern Abstract Thinking and Living Thinking of Future Times, -or- The Idea of Metamorphosis and the Repeated Lives on Earth
Matching lines:

soul. Thinking, as exercised by the human being in earthly life, is
relation to the true being of man is concerned, with the corpse left
human being has left it behind him. Nobody could be so foolish as to
Something must have preceded it, namely, the living human being. Outer
the higher members of man's being — but they pass away at
a corpse derives from a living human being, so the true conception of
— the corpse of what it was before the human being came down from
Heraclitus, rises to abstract notions of being and becoming. Here, he
the whole being of man and blossomed forth in the Vedanta philosophy,
trace of any doubt that the human being lived in worlds of
like knowing a living human being on earth. Those who no longer
like Aristotle, have doubts about the fact that the human being does
being, merely from the aspect of mineral, physical, chemical forces,
connection with that spiritual reality of being, which flowed in the
colour, then the stamens and the pistil in the middle — all being
domain one cannot help being a philistine. But Goethe realised that the
that the forces are, in the main, being drawn out of the earth. Here
goes that a clever banker in Berlin when he was being pestered on all
two places at once?” ... A human being cannot be in two places
being kindled to life — for all he need do is to incline his head
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture VI: Spiritual InFluence in History, -or- Pope Nicholas I
Matching lines:

Being had descended from worlds of spirit-and-soul, that Christ had
regions was that, in order to be a full human being, man must belong to
in the East the real, esoteric substance died away. Human beings living
what was being said at the Papal Court of Nicholas I. What, then, must
is the human being to find his orientation in the ether-world, in the
being. A significant feature of the modern age was the great question
etheric nature of the human being, and to establish a system of dogma
— actually brought into being by Nicholas I but previously
picture of Man in his physical form as a being to whom the earth is not
outer world in which the human being himself participates, pre-eminent
among them being the sacred acts of the cult, how can these be brought
of the Spiritual Beings? In the ninth, tenth, and eleventh centuries,

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture I: The Spirit-Seed of Man's Physical Organism
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
human beings in as much as within the boundary of our skin we
organs. Of all this we say that it is within our being.
being.
Thus whereas here on Earth our constitution as human beings is
of stars in such a way that of the Beings of the stars we say
cosmic expanse, becomes our inner being after death.
Together with the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies we elaborate
association with other Beings of the Universe, with Beings of
of heredity and goes down to the Earth before we, as beings of
body to be added to our astral body and ego. Then, as a being
which man becomes the being that he is on Earth.
When we are born we are quite different from the beings we
Earth, in association with other human beings and in a certain
earthly evolution of man. But man is not only an earthly being;
he is a being who belongs not only to the Earth with its forces
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. It is, so to speak, only with
a part of his being that man belongs to earthly existence; with
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies in order to build this
from the being who is afterwards present here on Earth between
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture II: Moral Qualities and the Life After Death. Windows of the Earth
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
being are separated whenever he sleeps. And now we will think
through his etheric body the human being lives, even while
it, he would behold the Soul-Power, the Soul-Being of the Sun.
something different from the human being we actually see before
us. In the case of the living human being, we see through this
to say, meaning now the countless spiritual Beings who people
is summer in any region of the Earth — the human being
of us. It is far from being so. True, at the time of Midsummer
revealed and goes forth with his Ego and astral being. Using a
in humdrum, dry, unpoetic phrases. The higher Beings are ever
through. The Beings of the higher Hierarchies are poets and
Beings; the Angels who look in through the Christmas windows
Divine-Spiritual Beings at the time of Christmas, but simply
spied out by subordinate spiritual beings every night. Whether
beings who are closest to the Earth in its environment and
The relation of our will to our nature as human beings is not
felt.” ... It now seems to him as though the Beings of
the time after death, each human being has his own
human beings who have harbored evil feelings here on Earth,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture III: Man's Relation to the World of the Stars
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
When we say that man, between birth and death, is a being
activity being promoted by the process of digestion. But it
astral ‘being’ take command of what goes on in the physical and
astral being does not continue during sleep. During sleep the
Ego and astral being of man are, as you know, separated from
are directly related with the Beings of whom the Sun,
with the Beings of the Hierarchies. Man asleep is a duality;
spirit and soul — become subject to the spiritual Beings
Beings.
Aware of himself as an earthly being, man has become more and
Beings and their physical reflections, the Stars, which can be
supersensible Beings akin to those of the world of Stars have
— who was an actual Being, connected with what manifests
figure of speech to say that the Jehovah-Being has his dwelling
expression. Everything pertaining to this Jehovah-Being is
there are Beings who ‘scorned’ — if I may so express it
— to make the journey to the Moon with the Jehovah-beings
the true Jehovah-beings when we look at the Moon. We can say:
with the Being known as Jehovah. But when we learn to know what
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture IV: Rhythms of Earthly and Spiritual Life. Love, Memory, the Moral Life
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
communion with the Beings referred to in the book Occult
Science as the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. This life
of man in communion with those higher Beings is comparable with
with the beings of the three kingdoms of Nature. Basically
communion with the beings of the three kingdoms of Nature. What
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. This life together with the
Beings of the Hierarchies is, in reality, all action, perpetual
body is produced in cooperation with these higher Beings. Here
birth when we find ourselves wholly within the Beings of the
applied to our life together with the Beings of the Higher
When we do something in connection with these Beings, we must
say: the other Being acts in us. Thus we are in a
— our own activity, but the activity of the Beings of the
it is the world of the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies.
correctly we should have to say: such and such a Being of the
feeling about the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies,
Beings of the Hierarchies.
through with the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies and their
obliterated altogether, this consciousness of the Higher Beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture V: Human Faculties and Their Connections with Elemental Beings
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
Human Faculties and Their Connections with Elemental Beings.
Good. We must bring up from the depths of our being the impulse
everywhere by spiritual beings of the greatest possible
beings we may be able to unfold our faculties, to have thoughts
this it is necessary that there should be beings in the world
beings must be there, beings who help us ever and again to hold
fast our thoughts. Such elemental beings are indeed present,
realm of the Ahrimanic beings; we plunge into the realm of
these beings and very soon begin to believe — although it
— even grateful to the Ahrimanic beings for supporting
there is a whole kingdom of beings who support us in our
These beings are difficult to find in the spiritual world, even
following of spiritual beings who do not belong to the
character. One first really learns to know these beings when
one can observe those other beings who belong to the
activity of these beings underlies all form; you find them
described in my Mystery Plays as beings who chisel and hammer
out solid forms. If you think of the gnome-like beings in one
have there the beings who produce forms. Now these beings are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture VI: Spiritualization of Knowledge of Space. The Mission of Michael
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
intimate communion with the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies.
Beings of the Hierarchies. And as the heritage of this
it were out of man's inner being but are also connected with
which the divine-spiritual Beings of the Hierarchies belong. A
divine-spiritual Beings belong. He feels that he has been sent
Beings. And he considers that the civilization he spreads over
even the objects and beings of the Earth may conform with the
nature of the divine-spiritual Beings to whom he feels himself
Kingdom of Light. He wishes to fight against those beings who
Kingdom of Light may not be hampered by these dark beings; he
the beings of the mineral, plant and animal kingdoms.
with the best part of his being he belongs to a supersensible
the divine-spiritual Beings, to bring something of the
the will of the divine-spiritual Beings with whom man himself
divine-spiritual Beings in whose ranks we live between death
course of events on Earth, then we find that these Beings
Beings have looked down to the Earth, and especially when they
divine-spiritual Beings have no active interest in what is done
something which the divine-spiritual Beings do not follow. They
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture VII: Inner Processes in the Human Organism
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
as he is an Earth-being; he does not, however, thereby learn to
outer world were being perceived through them. When I am seeing
doubt that man, as a being of sense, belongs to the
Angeloi, the Beings who stand one stage higher than man.
contact with the air. But within us as human beings, what is of
Thus we learn to know the weaving activity of the Beings
supersensible Beings is working and weaving, passing in and
be normal as regards sense-impressions depends upon our being
being made upon them; sense-perception must always be subject
is like an independent being — naturally I mean this only
analogously — but it is truly like an independent being
comes to us that man, inasmuch as he is not merely a being of
sense but also a being of breath, has his roots in the world I
Archangeloi. Just as the Beings of the supersensible world
so are the Beings of the spiritual world standing two stages
process your soul-being, your astral body, becomes so condensed
with the Beings of that hierarchy we cultivate this power of
the combining of sense-perceptions together with the Beings of
centre of our being, in communion with the world of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture I: Midsummer and Midwinter Mysteries
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
whence the human being descends into his physical body on the
Earth. Every human being in those times could speak and think
his realization that all the beings in man's environment are
his thoughts: “A divine Being from a higher world has
other Beings are thinking — Beings who are higher
higher Beings, as it were through his feelings. And this was
external rite consisted in solemn words being spoken into
the Upper Gods was being inscribed into an outer medium —
the sacrifice of being only servants in the Mysteries. Those
the human being himself, something that is earthly.”
within his own being. Hence he must inwardly raise these
actually being enabled to grow by the forces of last
the course of the earth's evolution the Being who in
indwells the earth as a Spiritual Being. In contrast to the old
Being who has united with the Earth; he must link his thoughts
with this Being in order that instead of remaining with his
of his with that Being of Sun and Earth who fulfilled the
experience: equality in face of the Sun Being who came down to
outside his own being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture II: The Mysteries of Man's Nature and the Course of the Year
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
together with the Earth, opens his being to the Cosmos and when
felt to be Grace bestowed by the divine-spiritual Beings.
space as a being indrawn and isolated.
on paper, but what the Beings of the universe themselves
was in this way that an ancient wisdom related world-beings and
were inspired by divine-spiritual Beings such as the
He was a Being to whom certain of those who were versed in
plants are appearing and the forces of the Earth are being
which were living plant-beings, or living animal forms —
for the human being who has descended from the spiritual worlds
“Hold fast to the Being who stands before the Face of the
this Being, for you will need the power when you have passed
astral being from Earth-existence.” Secrets of the human
Initiation were directed to the Being whom we can commemorate
enable him to reach the Sun-Being was continually waning. At
prophetic indication that the Sun Being would come to the
Earth, would in the course of evolution permeate the being of
Earth. We in our time must learn to look into the inner being
ear for the perpetual revelation of the Logos through the being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture III: From Man's Living Together with the Course of Cosmic Existence Arises the Cosmic Cult
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
originates in the human being himself, and many representative
how he is being tossed hither and thither; one category of
will have gathered from the other course of lectures now being
being done by spiritual forces working with purposes and aims
Without being obliged to look at each and all of the separate
Nature-necessity. And in our own earthly lives we human beings
to the two alternating conditions in which every human being
Ego-organism form a relative unity in the human being. In the
contemplate the human being while he is asleep, we see in him
Winter. When we follow the human being through one complete
now let us consider the other part of man's being which
in their Winter period. So that in the being of man during
In the human being, Winter and Summer are simultaneous, only
human being with respect to all laws of external Nature,
free being.
when the course of Nature within the human being no longer
When we contemplate our own being with the aid of knowledge
same could be said. If we contemplate our inner being and
the stage where the investigator can say: In the being of man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture IV: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
merely by being communicated in words, but through forms which
this impulse within it, is its true being understood. Obviously
I should like, in the series of lectures now being given, to
Golgotha, from the consciousness that the Christ Being Who
others — what countless human beings of the present day
being increased.
Christian religion, and who, simply through being in certain
rely upon this being made quite clear to the world; to
being conscious that we can do what is necessary for man

Title: Spiritual Knowledge is a True Communion, the Beginning of a Cosmic Cult Suitable for Men of the Present Age
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
Riddles of the Soul, about man as a threefold being
when, for example, the digestive fluids are being kept active
equilibrium, is the human heart — which is far from being
being. Natural laws cannot be applied to him, for in him
being stimulated by the outer senses and the thoughts that form
they only become present through the Earth being permeated with
(We will leave the animals out for the time being and speak of
into being.
giving and receiving communion through his own being, he allies
In so far as the starry universe is a being at rest,
The Heavenly Being of the Stars.
Earth-activity, we take into us the being of the stars, the
being of the heavens. But we must be conscious that we as human
beings, by a deliberate, loving act of human will, transform
The Heavenly Being of the Stars.
While I can see how in will the being of the stars
feeling, he becomes a sacrificing being. His fundamental
end in view. For today, when that being of Time which is given
The Heavenly Being of the Stars —

Title: Esoteric Studies: Easter: Lecture I: The Mysteries of Adonis, -or- The Evolution of Our Festivals from the Ancient Mysteries
Matching lines:

Sunday is the day on which the central being of Christianity arises
spiritual representative of all that appears in the human being as
die. It was made clear to him that by being laid in the coffin he was
of that divine being who stands for beauty and youth and the grandeur
of man: you are shown this divine being going the way of all Nature.
expand till his being contains the whole world. And then, while
of man's being. It was intended that the initiate should
he, too, apparently dies, but how his inner being rises again, to
different level. Because Christ was not an Earth-man but a Sun-being
principles of this Being to undergo on Golgotha what the former
body of a Being Who descended from the Sun at the time of the Baptism
Sun-being that took possession of the body of Jesus of Nazareth, that
Sun-being, a cosmic being, had lived in Jesus of Nazareth, and that
the Earth had been fructified by the actual coming of a being that
identity of Christ as a Sun-being disappeared more and more. Those
the genuine initiates, by being made independent of the physical
took place on Golgotha these initiates knew that the Being who had
human being had evolved. Christ could no longer have been found in

Title: Esoteric Studies: Easter: Lecture II: Moon-Birth and Sun-Birth
Matching lines:

human being and the Moon forces but the inspiration they impart to
where he had lived his pre-earthly life as a being of soul and
The religions that focused on the Moon and the spiritual beings
this development depended his creed. We human beings have been
had become different beings, that they had to go to the record office
agency that he becomes a free being.
the Moon-birth of the human being as the creation of man by the
enables us human beings upon Earth to make something of
sustained the human being after passing through the portal of death;
human being was sustained by the forces of Saturn, which at that time
the spiritual world, that maintained the cohesion of his being when
plants and other beings and things of the Earth, and in this form
being dependent upon the Sun forces for their liberation
entered into all men, whereas here it was the primal Being of the
the neophyte was that he could not think of himself as a human being
life he was not a human being. But that was the very first
Before descending into an earthly body I was indeed a human being; in
pre-earthly existence I was a human being of soul and spirit. In this
way people go to work nowadays. They dissect the human being and cut
learn to know him, for that is not at all the human being. If we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Studies: Easter: Lecture III: The Secret of the Moon
Matching lines:

was a familiar concept and was invariably associated with the being
In the human being a unified psycho-spiritual element manifests
limitless multitude of spiritual beings that reveal themselves
one with the Earth its influences upon human beings were exerted from
contained the Moon, he was a very different being. When this Moon
outer side is being formed the forces of light are needed, for, like
spiritual beings. I have repeatedly explained that when the Moon
streamed out into cosmic space: those ancient beings, man's
which those beings observe cosmic conditions from their point of
spiritual beings of the Moon direct their gaze primarily to what is
Moon beings determined accordingly. This was expressed by relating,
the Moon being the point from which are determined those cosmic
engendered in the Moon by the act of the Moon-beings in observing the
ability of the Moon-beings to behold Mars, the capacity for
out what the Moon-beings observed when questioning Mars, and then
Moon-beings turn to Mercury, then speech becomes eurythmy. In other
words, if we transform the Moon-beings' Mars experiences into their
in man the capacity for wisdom derives from the Moon-beings'
acquired by the Moon-beings' observation of Saturn.
Mercury directs the movements of the human being. Nor did he possess
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Studies: Easter: Lecture IV: Decline of the Mystery System and the Rise of Freedom, I-A-O is Man, Aristotle's Categories
Matching lines:

that out of the Mysteries grew something that made man aware of being related
spiritual meaning from one age over into another. For the time being
beings are the most important factor in the further development of
human being, in descending from the pre-earthly to the earthly
everyone's own experience to feel himself as a light-being,
being. The premonition of the physical body, which he acquired only
human being: resonant ego, resonant astral body, in a shimmering
the human being was man in general, in the sense that the
World-engendered being, thou art shaped in light,
Doth to space's being and to ages now aborning consecrate thee.*
of all that pulsed through his being. When a participant in the
as a human being; for through them he became aware of the relation
World-engendered being, thou art shaped in light,
being feels himself to be in the power of the moonlight.
Saturn may gather up all that rounds off the human being within and
being, who bears the god within him, to live on the
Doth to space's being
was still capable of being sensed, in their time, of the Mysteries of
World-engendered being, thou art shaped in light,
Doth to space's being and to ages now aborning consecrate thee.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture I: The Mysteries of Adonis, -or- The Evolution of Our Festivals from the Ancient Mysteries
Matching lines:

Finally, on Easter Sunday, the central being of
all that manifests itself in human beings as vigorous
made it clear to him that by being laid in the coffin he was to
nature. Human beings die as well. Each of us has his autumn.
you are shown each fall the death of that divine being who
else. You must remember that although human beings pass through
their being expand until it encompasses the whole world. Then,
encompassed procedures representing what human beings
by nature in the fall must also overtake human beings, overtake
namely, with the eternal essence of the human being. Humanity
that human beings die as well, but that in accordance with
being, Christ Jesus, carried down into bodily nature the
rather a sun-being in the body of Jesus of Nazareth, he could
kept apart, the soul being led then through death to eternal
souls was experienced all the way into the body by the being
knew. They knew that because a sun-being had taken possession
sun-being, a cosmic being, had lived in Jesus of Nazareth, or
coming of a being previously visible only in the sun for
identity as a sun-being grew dimmer and dimmer. Those
that identity. They knew that genuine initiates, by being made
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture II: Moon-Birth and Sun-Birth
Matching lines:

beings look up from their dependence upon earthly things to
times, he would not at all understand how human beings can live
world views were clearly aware that the human being, who exists
in the spiritual world as a being of spirit and soul, is
physical being is severed from these forces only when we pass
Religions that focused on the moon and the spiritual beings
these civilizations human beings still developed very
During the last two thousand years or more, human beings have
that takes place in human beings around the thirtieth year
sun forces' influence on the human being is entirely
While the moon forces determine the human being, permeate us
sets human beings free. Consider what it does for us. Only
After death the human being is maintained by the Saturn
maintain our being's integrity when the third metamorphosis
in other earthly beings and substances, which as a result
the most part, however, human beings lost this knowledge of the
sun being himself, the Christ, descended into human evolution
human beings. But for initiation this was the very first
descending into an earthly body that he had been a human being,
that in pre-earthly existence he had been a human being of soul
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture III: The Secret of the Moon
Matching lines:

of the moon. Inasmuch as human beings participate in the cosmos
being of soul and spirit. Attending only to measurable
being, are unified by the ego into a single entity, whereas in
limitless multitude of spiritual beings. Some of these express
the moon being present in an invisible and therefore more
beings from within it.
forces that once acted upon human beings from within the earth
one time the lunar forces radiated into the human being from
the human being has very definite experiences. When he has
death and a new birth, the human being prepares to come down to
that time, human beings who had completed the life between
split off, human beings have obtained the necessary forces from
they enter earthly existence, then, human beings must call upon
fashioning the outer side of the etheric body human beings need
cannot bestow the forces that enable human beings to shape
beings within it.
space but also a class of spiritual beings who had lived on
mankind's original teachers. These beings went with the
activity of the moon's spiritual beings is entirely determined
To express myself pictorially, these beings first direct their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture IV: Decline of the Mystery System and the Rise of Freedom, I-A-O is Man, Aristotle's Categories
Matching lines:

have seen how the Mysteries provided human beings with a
Human beings, however, were destined to achieve freedom, which
diminish and for a time leave human beings more or less
even though human beings are the most fundamental link in the
the moon. I also indicated that moon-beings observe the
planets, and that these observations guide human beings in
available to human beings, we can look to the cosmos;
appreciate the interest human beings have taken in these
himself as a complete human being. Through the consonants, he
the cosmic human being.
from there. In this condition he was still a human being in
being, thou clothed in light,
it among the most important things that permeated his being.
being, thou clothed in light,
human being is experiencing himself here within the power of
that animates our limbs, makes us into beings of movement:
on Earth as physical beings who carry the god within us:
being, thou clothed in light,
presence of a spiritual being just beyond the threshold to whom
dig for it?” To which the being beyond the threshold will

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 1: The Mysteries of Adonis, -or- The Evolution of Our Festivals from the Ancient Mysteries
Matching lines:

beings have felt the Festival of Easter to be something that is
The most essential thing in it is: that the Being who stands in
the act of being initiated reached full inner comprehension of
reason you are shown every Autumn how that Divine Being who
plane, for Christ was no earthly man, but a Sun-being within
been experienced in the body by a Being who came down from the
this: that because the Being who entered into the body of Jesus
of Nazareth was a Sun-being, that which could only take place
a Sun-Being — a Cosmic Being — had lived in Jesus
that a Being had actually descended to earth from
the sun — a Being such as until then it had been possible
more and more, of Christ as a Sun-Being.
the same Being who formerly had to be sought in the Sun had now
in which the being of man had evolved. The Christ could no
Along with this, Autumn lost the possibility of being the
is no longer capable of being stirred by substance to perceive

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 2: Moon-Birth and Sun-Birth
Matching lines:

psycho-spiritual being, into physical life, he was filled with
living being, what lives in him as the forces of nutrition and
existed in the moon as spiritual Beings, belonged to a later
you as being somewhat crude. In olden times the control of
different being in my thirtieth year, I must go to “the
dissolve, as it were, and man became really a free being
world, and provided a connecting link for his being, when the
certain plants and in other earthly beings and things, and
the appearance, as regards knowledge, of being exceedingly
into their inner being.
by getting to know himself as spiritual being,
in the stars spiritual beings dwelt who can only be known when
can be active as a free being within my bodily nature, that I
to the stage when he strives towards the inner being of

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 3: The Secret of the Moon
Matching lines:

were connected with the being of man in so far as he is a part
his complete being is dependent on the whole cosmos, just as he
of modern astronomy, it strikes us as being exactly the same as
multiplicity of spiritual Beings, who reveal themselves in the
was, of course, an entirely different being when he lived and
composed of a plurality of Spiritual Beings.
ancient Beings who lived at one time on the earth, not in any
which the Beings dwelling in the moon look from their
in a pictorial way I might say: the Spiritual Beings of the
arrived at by those Beings living, as one might say, in the moon
in accordance with these movements the deeds of the Moon-beings
by the moon, through the fact that the Moon-beings gazed upon
Because certain Moon-beings could gaze on Mars, man was enabled
speech. Because these Beings were able to gaze on Mercury,
the mysteries of language, by allowing the Moon-beings to
from what the Moon-beings experience through Mars, to what they
comes to him through experiences the Moon-beings have in
to the Moon-beings from Venus.
experiences that come to the Moon-being through their
a being cut off and enclosed within his etheric body.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 4: Decline of the Mystery System and the Rise of Freedom, I-A-O is Man, Aristotle's Categories
Matching lines:

this sprouting and springing of the being of plants from the
pupil now felt his whole human being in the
human being was still a universal being
Thou Being, offspring of worlds, who in thy Light-form art
that enables him to become a being of movement, comes
physically clothed being, who bears God within him, to carry on
the world-script came into being.
Being.
abed; you then learn how from Being, Quantity, Quality,
aspirations, in that we have some perception of being able to
go to-day to a Spiritual Being who stands near us, perhaps
Then a Being will answer us, as on a similar occasion this same
Being answered once before: “That which ye seek is no

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture One: Seership and Thinking
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
majority of human beings had lost the faculty of looking into
think of this phase in the evolution of humanity as being
position. Most human beings, in fact all of them, knew of the
effect. Being less abstract than the philosophies of modern
drawing of a human being. But if a human form is drawn with a
spiritual, and that man is not only that being who confronts
therefore to be countenanced. How it came into being is a
that they would not hear of it being made public. We must
— that is to say, with some other human being. The ego
of another human being, or also the environment, can then
members of his being which belong to that realm have been

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Two: Mediumistic Methods
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
pursued in Spiritual Science and what was being pursued by
Orders”, as they were called, came into being, Orders
being brought into the world. — Such was the position
the period when intense interest was being taken in H. P.
no reliance could be placed on what was being presented by
could see from it that efforts were being made, especially
there are two possible ways of describing a being which is
independent being, yet be called free?”
course of the world there is a being who guides that course
inevitably regarded by us as being undesirable in the

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Three: Materialism of the 19th Century
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
in the simple fact that human beings think. Without
being.
if he were being pricked all over.
experience, this man had the sensation of being pricked all
conceives of the whole of surrounding space as being filled
his own being and becomes inwardly aware of an infinite
members of man's psychic being which can be lifted out
of the physical body. The life of the human being between

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Four: The Attempt Made by the Occultists to Avert the Lapse into Materialism
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
it produced — and this was being made to serve
embellished materialism that is ashamed of being materialism
continually being intermixed. People were no longer able to
much depends upon being able to distinguish between Ahriman
the teaching about the members of man's being, the
conflict was being waged.
being, to the Spirits of the planets.
that “man” could come into being, that the souls
way that the forces in the human being as he descended would

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Five: The Eighth Sphere
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
value than as if one were to say: human beings develop from
being who has developed from the first to the seventh year
cannot be thought of as separate from the being who is
“something else” which comes into being as well
substantiality, as it comes into being, is wrested away at
Sphere Four comes into being through the birth of the mineral
well: instead of pure Imaginations being there, the
just as actual spectres are perceived. All earthly being and
being despatched into the Eighth Sphere. No less a prospect
of being wrested away. When we look at the Moon, we see there
Jahve or Jehovah, then, must be regarded as that Being who
in the human being something had to be set over against the
life, that there should be in the human being something
he had to become a being permeated with the mineral element.
visionary clairvoyance, what unfolds in the human being
souls being wrested away and prepared for the Eighth
Instead of a link being formed with the Eternal, the mediums
of achieving it. Lucifer and Ahriman may say: human beings
occultists who were inspiring her. These occultists, being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Six: The Dangers of Aberation Along the Path into the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
in later years do we reach the stage of being able to
leads in childhood, the human being begins in later years to
“incorporated” — into our being. Thereby we
they work upon the human being, the impulses proceeding from
on the other, the etheric body was being revitalised again
it can therefore be assumed that beings, in so far as they
self as penetrated by illuminating beings, brightened by a
entire spiritual being moved indeed around the sun of this
understood how to make use of continually for the well-being
marvellous manner as waning moon, and indeed, without being
soul, how the human being, will from within take the path of
spiritual Movement depends upon our being fully conscious
in the true facts being violated. The Moon, which as physical
attitude being adopted towards atavistic clairvoyance, so
said: A Movement that comes into being in the modern age
experiences when they are being used to bolster up the aims

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Seven: Investigation of the Life between Death and a New Birth
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
thoughts that have been produced stand there as living beings
from the physical body, the human being passes into the
being done. In that book a broad ground-plan is given, and
perceived in the case of human beings who died very young,
being has died in early or advanced years; and a really
in connection with human beings whose deaths occurred at
that human beings who died during the tenderest years of
further activities. Human beings cannot work adequately on
beings, among whom are also to be found the souls of children
company of spiritual beings — but these
spiritual beings are human souls. Many of these children are
much occupied with human beings here below on the Earth; but
us and also — although without being aware of
death a human being who died at the age of 11, 12, 13 or 14
The human being gets two sets of teeth: first he gets the
to enable human beings to bite. This line of thought,
come through heredity. The human being has them because the
connected with the general health of the human being, with
being is in the physical world he must unfold certain
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Eight: The Purpose of the Use of Symbols
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
ever being given, insisting that the symbols shall simply be
he became what he is for the world today. Being an outcast
really magnificent would have come into being — but
desired to become. He gave the appearance of being a very
as a man passes the Threshold leading to the spiritual beings
beings. So much you will have realised from all that has been
we enter a world of living spiritual beings. The remarkable
thing is that the beings first encountered in yonder world
spiritual beings. This screen must be pierced. But it cannot
symbols could bring people to the stage of being able to
contact with spiritual beings, and indeed with beings
beings whose whole endeavour is to impart to man certain
with these beings. They have, however, still another trait:
with danger, because the beings first encountered are
encounter these beings who are inimical not only to man but
make no use of such forces when these beings present
symbols, the forces which these beings would have been able

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Nine: Investigation of the Mineral World
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
faculties, but a being of soul such as he is, can acquire
them only by being incarnated during the Earth-period in a
undergoes, as it were to his cosmic disadvantage, by being
corporeal being but entirely a being of soul— using the
the atoms, he would find Ahriman and his beings. For through
those spiritual beings of whom I spoke yesterday and whom man
be led to develop forces of destruction. These beings, too,
it must be remembered, are cosmic beings.
spiritual hosts — beings who are out for destruction
forces of those destructive beings of whom I spoke yesterday,
beings who are in the service of Ahriman. And the consequence
would not take long for every human being to be living in a
being is related to the whole Cosmos; as earthly man he is a
Ahrimanic beings, beings intent upon destruction. In the
World Order these beings are bitter enemies of man's
existing between the human being and the Cosmos does much to
These beings
spoken of human intelligence, but these beings have their own
of these beings. I will make this clear in the following way.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Ten: Human Consciousness between Objective and Subjective Reality
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
consciousness we have as human beings today, is
fellow-being. Moreover, this process was regulated and guided
when we meet another human being we have in our present form
with all the beings I have described; on yonder side of the
living in times when many human beings are safeguarded
intelligence in the beings who serve Ahriman and the forces
endeavour is to appropriate the intelligence of human beings
bring us into connection with groups of human beings in such
shrink from every contact with other human beings or objects;
they are frightened of being touched by others or by objects.
living at a time when certain beings must inevitably become
known to us, on the one side beings who are behind the veil
soul. If these beings are not made known, the further
speak in human words, the only difference being that the
not being very clever. To say that it is more sensible to act
being well aware that his soul bordered on objective
pursued were to be encouraged and cultivated in human beings,
comes into a region where he encounters beings who have a
become of a man who falls prey to these beings. This must not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture X: Disputa of Raphael - the School of Athens
Matching lines:

being painted. If we shift ourselves into the 16th
during the time of Alexander VI Rome was gradually being
western world. Just think for once, that today's human being
beings, to think of Him in relation to super-sensory
spiritual ideas were being suppressed. A result of this
being human beings when one doesn't have a clear understanding
being stuck, yet still working in a chaotic, indefinable way
contrast there were preparations being made in the West for the
because of the events into which they were being spun was where
during the Greek times the human being had introduced their own
certainly nothing was being disputed — and introduced a
science only in so far as the human being has no connection
paint what the human being through his own soul faculties know
represents the word being spoken by the figure on the right.
denies these holy secrets being able to share this historic

Title: History of Art: Lecture XI: Fourth and Fifth Post-Atlantean Epochs, Medieval Art in the Middle, West, and South of Europe
Matching lines:

the spiritual life, an importance of being, which up to now has
transform into the new one and so on. Preparations were being
made for a long time which were only really being experienced
out of original elementary nature, this was being pushed back,
When this which was being pushed back to the East was
What shot up out of the folklore itself was being told. The
their souls had in the depths of their being secret impulses,
depiction of the icons, and old rules were being adhered to,
of the spiritual world itself, as an experience of being, not
being in the Virgin Mary depiction. Here individual observation
line, thus tradition was already being experienced from
genial Masters being capable of creating something like
certainly be counted as being from the 4th
form out of the depths of its being. Those in the East waited

Title: History of Art: Lecture XII: Greek and Early Christian Art, Symbolic Signs, the Mystery of Gold
Matching lines:

which the human being may be placed.
discovered within the human being him- or herself. The Greeks
experienced within themselves as part of being human. We know
human being as the highest accomplishment of life, who in death
means to delve into what was being done in Christianity, to a
being awakened, Jonah there in the centre; thus we have the
figure or even the organic being and the symbol are interwoven
beings — but filled in with animals. You have the central motif
lines as well as the figures and images being applied to the
liberated town culture was being developed, focussing towards
battles with the human being, in order for him to learn and not
influenced by the South being brought towards the North, that a
simultaneously as outside of the human being in history and in
everything being an illusion; it was not believed that external
with remnants of the own pagan ancestry imposed by Odile being

Title: History of Art: Lecture XIII: The Changes in the Conception of Christ During a Certain Period of Time
Matching lines:

rendering according to what the eye saw but how it was being
artistic matter carried a feeling which was being experienced
the human being.
belongs to the cosmos and through the spiritual aspect being
further development of art. It is basically also being answered
continuation was being developed of something which once had
being conquered by the human aspect. However people were not
already see that an attempt was being made to bring in the
then you must above all completely enter into the art of being,
within the Greek being itself came the cosmic Zeus type, the
area of ugliness and now was being striven for in idolised
being received out of the East.
beings. Still, the complete descent created out of the
idealizing, enforcing the human being, because what wanted to
of soul is also being made. Everywhere this insertion is
I expressed it once, this `Eastern Being' had to be kept back.
institutionalised world churches was by contrast being held
the being of the Catholic art actually is alive in the Catholic
the realm of supernatural beings.
as being continuous, because this is actually the secret of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Golden Blade, 1962: Lecture 1: Natural Science and Its Boundaries
Matching lines:

places us into the outer world as beings qualified and fit for
perception of the Ego of another human being, we are
own, and because we know that as human beings we are endowed
into social life among other human beings. But the path
being inwardly aware of the weaving flow of this power
is being used for some purpose, then he had made himself fit to
person, we reach the Egos of individual spiritual Beings
who are around us just as are the beings of the material
intercourse with other human beings in an irregular way. This
In such a human being, a condition which through properly
intercourse with others and becomes an utterly unsocial being.
utterly anti-social being. He did these things because his
know where the essence of man's being really lies, and in
what diverse ways this complicated inner being can come
into being through interaction between this faculty and the
As little as a living being who has reached a certain stage
form when it is received into souls who are being imbued more
human being between birth and the 7th year, the man of the West
being of spirit-and-soul is now led to new tasks in
and independent spiritual being — this pure
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Golden Blade, 1962: Lecture 2: Paths to the Spirit in East and West
Matching lines:

communication with other human beings that is established by
feel how he is being lifted out of his usual concepts into
my fee, the idea being that any claim I might make had thus
very core, concentrating on it beyond the possibility of being
in our inner being, if we recall especially lively
a spiritual soul force works on and through the human being;
human being, and how from the time of his birth he is given
them, our whole being receives yet further impressions. When
death fashion us into the human beings we are.
the sense-world spiritual powers enter into our being and work
world into social contact with other human beings. We buy our
of his inner being, just as he perceives what goes on around
occupy as human beings and within whose limits our wills can
will. We are guided by our sense of balance: and a being that,
contribute to our development as integrated human beings.
the human being and are especially active in the first seven
speak, being breathed out and the latter breathed in; so that
being first comes to realise himself as a true self.
we could never in this physical life grow into social beings.
being. They refer also to smell and touch in a special way.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture I: Star Wisdom, Moon Religion, Sun Religion
Matching lines:

— experienced the reality of the fourth member of man's being,
Jews conceived to be the divine, innermost core of the human being,
a being inhabiting the planet Mars. If such a being were to look downwards
without a powerful telescope, he would not see any human beings on
into cosmic space. Yet the Earth swarms with human beings who are in
turn connected with Spiritual Beings. And just as the physical forces
the East revealed the existence of Spiritual Beings in the stars and
it was to these Spiritual Beings, not to the physical stars, that men
course that Spiritual Beings belonging to Saturn, Jupiter and the
earthly existence — when the human being is still an embryo, he
embryonic human being in the body of the mother is dependent on the
said that the forces of the Moon lead the human being into earthly
religion was really pointing to this dependency of the human being
of the Moon. They said, for example: Whether a human being
the human being works above all during the period while he is in the
mother's body, believed that a man brings the whole of his being with
being. There is an indication in the Gospels of a connection between
Earth — to become aware of an inner reality of being, an inner
sway, and once the human being is born, his life on the Earth is not
still rests within the body of the mother? The being of soul, the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture II: The Easter Festival and Its Background
Matching lines:

really not so very astonishing. Human beings do not by any
can develop in everyone the faculty of being able to read with the skin.
not so very astonishing because a human being can do a great deal
of the physical human being when he comes into the world, is
that when the human being dies, the physical body is laid aside.
three days after death, the human being looks back upon his earthly
dissolves into the universe. The human being then lives on in the
human being does not only die but after three days comes to life again in
being looks in death. We must wait until spring for the earth to come
to life again, whereas the human being comes to life again in soul
They no longer knew that the human being comes to life again in the
that the myriad stars have an influence upon human beings. But from
attempts were being made by the Christians to sweep away the ancient
as Sun Being, entered into the man Jesus.
again in the spiritual world as a being of spirit-and-soul. Such
commemorates the departure of the human being from the physical
human beings: it is called the Festival of All Souls and is still
men will see life and being in the whole of nature. Much of what is
cannot arise of itself; it must be growing on a human being or an
the Earth is a living being. And just as man needs the air in order
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture III: Characteristics of Judaism
Matching lines:

times. The human being was deeply and inwardly moved by what he
may tell a human being something of supreme importance ... but it has
have an influence upon the human being during embryonic life which culminates
influence is a reality! When it rains, human beings consciously
death of a human being the blood is gradually becoming lifeless, so
recognised spiritual beings in all the phenomena of nature — a
multiplicity of spiritual beings.
spiritual beings are actually present in nature and anyone who denies their
existence denies reality. To deny that there are spiritual beings in nature
recognition of this one God and repudiated all other spiritual beings
spiritual beings ... Suppose two peoples are at war in spite of the
truth, speak of a single Divine-Spiritual Being. In daily life, too,
they do not notice it. In the great things of life human beings often
same resolve this one God allows the human being to die and then
what it is that is being expressed, what the painter
between the single Godhead and the multiplicity of spiritual beings
being can be allied without distinction of race, nation, class and so
for there again one portion of humanity is being separated off from
achieved could now be achieved consciously by all human beings, the
people who brought a certain form of monotheism into being was a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture I
Matching lines:

it all. While this experiment was being made we were obliged by the
its being harmed in any way. This operation can be done with all
reality we human beings are at the same time actually two people. We
left forms two lobes; the right, being more active, brings more life
exactly as if a human being were approaching. The fish would rapidly
itself, substances are continuously being exchanged, the earthly
we human beings keep to our meal-times.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture II
Matching lines:

there, or gneiss — which differs from granite in being more
as solidity was reached, these forces brought forth the human beings.
Human beings nowadays have a pleasant time of it on earth — of
habit of not being able to digest and they refuse everything. People
is created out of the human being. Nowhere does it appear on any

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture III
Matching lines:

speak of how these different substances nourish the human being as
told you that the human being consists of an “I,” an
proper assimilation and absorption, for fat is being produced
know these things by instinct. They know that when pigs are being fattened
hungry or whose digestion is such that instead of the fats being
the very outset. It is present in the egg before a human being or an
etherealised condition and being at once sent down into the body
food. We must realise, of course, that the human being is not a
intellectualists; and the others, being incapable of really active
now of the different members of man's being, we shall say: the
connected with the birth and death of the physical human being. The
the human being becomes exhausted, less and less active, when he
hydrogen, sulphur and other substances — the four named being
can go further. If a human being has been so debilitated by feeding
his ancestors but as a being of soul-and-spirit he comes from the
spiritual world; this being of soul-and-spirit unites with what is
human being originates from the fertilised female ovum.
shape. But no human body can form unless the being of soul-and-spirit
while the human being is still an embryo in the mother's body.
with the plant. The being of soul-and-spirit is able to work when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

the beginning of his earthly life the human being drinks a substance
be present in order that we, as human beings, can have heads? There must
universe. Carbon we have in ourselves. It is all the time being
being secreted, namely, chlorine.
to the embryo which is, for the most part, head. When the human being
food but is always being created, so that down there in the body too
combine: Mars and Mercury in the human being do not combine. That is
force, the chlorine force, into the human being. And so it is of
when something is inwardly lacking in a human being — as

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Things balance themselves out in nature: every being has something
Being. This sap which mounts in the tree, is really present in the
actually gives it life. For the earth is really a living Being; and
always dying; in the leaf it is always being resurrected. So that we
plant corresponds to the milk and the chyle in the human being. When
flow of milk. Here you have again something in human beings which is

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

that man must be regarded as a being who consists not only of the
rats and is a very strong poison. When a human being takes arsenic,
the human being to have formic acid in him all the time — and
beings we were not obliged to live on the earth between birth and
out of the organs, for within the human being a perpetual
the human being himself.
the point of being able to do without the final quantity.
course, that something happens in the human being when a medicament
dose of mineral poison kills the human being; weaker doses make him
which the human being has within him, is all the time being produced
all the time. The albumen that is always present in the human being
feeling of comfort and well-being that is usually associated with
well-being. If anyone were actually to feel a sense of wellbeing
unconscious of comfort or well-being. When they drink brandy it is a
promotes a sense of animal-plant-like well-being in man.
injected into a human being who has rabies, something that is capable
on animal poisons in general. The human being himself produces slight
they did not, they would have no intelligence at all. The human being
the human being himself. Therefore diphtheria can be cured in a
resist it and then injecting the serum again into the human being. He
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture I: Cimabue, Giotto, and Other Italian Masters
Matching lines:

the inner life of soul, the mighty event that was being enacted
man's personal well being. Then suddenly, through his own
can be experienced in the human soul, in the human being as a
Beings gazing down from beyond the Earth into this world of human
feels and experiences — impulses for which the human being
all that the poor man was; wanted to feel the human being
conception of the Jesus child. We have before us human beings,
traditionally handed down — where Beings gaze from realms
known as the 'School of Athens.' Human beings are placed together
human being partakes in the impulse that is thought to proceed
His pure spiritual Being, — still you can read in the
what is more, rule it through human beings, not through an
human being.
itself but to the question: How will human beings look when they
human beings. Though it is not yet so much so as in some later
represent the sacred fact. The sacred legend lives on; and, being
the human being, they were presently able to emancipate the human
itself, seeking to penetrate into the human being. It is
the inner being of man as it stamps itself upon his outer
the full expressiveness of man; he tries to seize the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture II: Leonardo, Michelangelo and Raphael
Matching lines:

hand the feet of the heavenly beings. Heaven still penetrated down into
human being might become as if transparent to him, revealing how the
inner being works into the outer form. Yes, there is truth in this,
were certainly created out of the very deepest impulse of his own being.
in Leonardo is to see and feel what interests the human being of his
with all his being.
thus bring out with emphasis whatever in the outward features of a being
beings — theologians, for the most part. These theologians are
in the human sphere, without the latter being influenced out of the
— human figures are portrayed, to represent beings standing within
the cosmos, — Beings into whom the whole cosmos is working. They
Beings, angelic figures between them, bring them the secrets of the
worlds. Thus they are dreamy Beings, living within the universal nexus.
hand, live and move and have their being over and above the individual.

Title: History of Art: Lecture III: Dürer and Holbein
Matching lines:

Spirit. They always express the individual human being himself,
spiritual being that underlies all Nature is revealed.
unable to come forth, being overwhelmed by the other. Yet it lived
the being to the surface. That which arises from the artistic
being. It is as though his inner being entered into a hidden
the elemental beings — those beings who, to begin with, manifest
a connection between Man and the naturalistic life and being of the
Divine and spiritual, transcending the individual human being,
imagination with all that is stamped upon the human being by the
beings of that time.
being is painted here to show how he reveres the Christ. A
Spirit. !le see three stages, as it were: the Spiritual Beings
human being.
saint and animal — are contrasted simply by being placed in the
a being of more fleeting form, once more in order to portray the
the light to this object? What says the light to this being? You
out of the soul, creating the whole human being out of the very
the same motive. An actual human being of the time (it is the

Title: History of Art: Lecture V: Rembrandt
Matching lines:

more southern nations of Middle Europe were being massacred in this
in his own inner life and being.
beings see it in ordinary life? It is the very purpose of Art to reproduce
out of an inward experience of his own being. The artist of the Fifth

Title: History of Art: Lecture VI: Dutch and Flemish Painting
Matching lines:

have to some extent escaped the unhappy fate of being historians of Art
foreground, are represented as being smaller in proportion. In Space they
surface of the body what is there in the inner being of the soul.
about its frontiers. What mattered to them was that human beings full,
thorough-going human beings — should develop, regardless of the
Southern Netherlands, the regions of Flanders. The inner being of man is
the very fact that each individual being has his full importance, and
human being in the landscape. Thus with all the impulses of the new age
of free development of human beings. I might continue to say many other
The angels here are full-grown human beings, in spite of their clerical
and ceremonial garments — fully developed human beings —
which we here find expressed. The Lamb is One, yet no one being is striking
the treatment of landscape in relation to the human beings to whom it
sees the human being — whatever presents itself to his vision
especially notice this art — to place the human being fittingly
picture — but, being a pious man also, he afterwards bequeathed

Title: History of Art: Lecture VII: Representations of the Nativity
Matching lines:

out of the spiritual beings that are bound up with the life of Nature.
their inner being, and looking up to the Star wherein the Spirit Who

Title: History of Art: Lecture VIII: Raphael and the Northern Artists
Matching lines:

themes in the whole Cosmos, as it lies before us human beings living
being that worked to create it — the human being, Raphael himself.
reality. We must consider man in his full being, such as he really is. In
the Threefold being of Man. This threefold nature of man emerges
not easily forget the personality, the human being. Not that we must
representatives of Christianity are being crowned with roses by Mary,
were being made external, flat and superficial. Those human beings,
of heart and mind of the human beings themselves who in these regions
at the same time be to create out of the inner source of being, and

Title: History of Art: Lecture IX:
Matching lines:

within the visible being of man. And in his plastic art the Greek wanted
work to bring out the apishness of Man. For if that human being were
being in this striving towards a living conception of the Spiritual
was well aware that the figures of his Gods were based on real Being in
etheric human being. In the earliest pictures we shall still see a certain
breathing organism, the forming of the chest. The human being as a whole
represent not the dead human being — the mere physical body —
about this figure. The body is already being differentiated into its
of his dignity, his freedom, his individual being. In the characteristic

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture I: Man as Microcosm
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
the human being exists as a Little World within the Great World.
fore-limbs of a bird as being metamorphosed into wings. But all this
of this being of the eagle, when we develop an inner, artistic
not bent on being a fastidious gourmet! Enjoyment of the taste is not
So we must say: When we look in the human being for what most closely
head; when we look in the human being for what most closely resembles
bring my understanding to bear on the nature and being of the cow) all
the lion-kingdom, the essential being of the cow within him, then we
harmonized in true proportion, together form the human being in his
correspondence between man's inner being and what is outside in the
There are, however, all kinds of other forces in the human being, and
something happens in the whole human being, corresponding to a process
deeply into us, involve the whole human being, and then rise up again
Microcosm, and the Macrocosm. We must be able to study the human being
human being to the Great World in a true and real sense.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture II: The Sun in Relation to the Outer Planets
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
the inner structural relationship of the human being to these
head-organization. There we see how the bird owes its very being to
the fact that it owes the most important part of its being to it
has its actual being within. What is brought about in the bird by the
sun-irradiated air is not impressed on the being from without, as in
which live in the whole structure, in the very being of the eagle. But
human being which is connected with the upward tending forces.
of the human being that we place his heart, and the lungs connected to
connected with the Moon act and re-act upon the human being.
being in such a way that it can be brought into the laboratory, and
a long way from being as clever as the universe. And this is why
can be weighed, measured and counted, you learn what is being
immediate wellbeing. It is this temptation to which the civilization
secrets of the universe leads into the understanding of the being of
And the second utterance of the human being must be:

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture III: Physical and Spiritual Substance
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
being into the universe. Today we wish to put the subject forward in a
as to be adapted to the beings of the kingdoms of nature, up to the
picture of the world the beings of the higher hierarchies. These
beings of the higher hierarchies have no earthly substance, no
speak of that earth-being, who belongs both to the physical and the
spiritual — the human being — as though he, too, only
the human being when we regard the so-called lower part of his nature
if we were to represent the human being schematically, we would have
represent the human being in such a way that we allow spiritual
most important matter for arm and leg is precisely this being filled
metabolic system in man. The human being can only be fully understood
things are interrelated in man, for the human being also projects his
into the lower part of the human being; and what man is because of his
these activities in the human being there is mutual interaction. Man
external phenomena, and enter into the inner being, it becomes clear
forces in the human being.
peculiar manner of being worked through by physical forces in
plays in — the fact that man feels himself as a being constituted
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture IV: Butterfly and Plant
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
World-Phenomena and World-Being
have already described it, in its connection with the human being, as
everywhere. It is not a question of Mars itself being anywhere in
moon-earth — the plant-germs came into being, during this third
plants. For in truth those spiritual beings which are behind the
and beings of nature.
studies which lead from the human being to the animals. We can already

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture V: Butterflies, Birds and Bats
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
appearance have no idea. We have seen how every species of being
nature of several beings and in the first place of the butterfly. In
the plants, we found that the butterfly is essentially a being
being only what is sun-imbued; and it takes from earthly substance
wings, because its whole attention, its whole group-soul being, is
spiritualizing earthly matter, thus being able to accomplish what
cannot be done by man. The human being also possesses in his head
spiritualized, as the earth radiates its own being out into cosmic
stars is just as much the product of living beings in other worlds, as
living beings. People look at a star, and with the modern physicist
actually consists of two parts, of two layers, the one being the layer
that the bird has its being, and it overcomes what is purely of the
bird is also an air-being inwardly and to a high degree. The bones of
the mammals, the bones of the human being are filled with marrow. (We
that the bird lives and has its being. And if you were to ask a bird
is even more remote from its real being.
being somewhat dilated, it can accumulate air during flight, so that
in the air, what we must really see is only fluttering beings of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VI: Evolution of Animals and Man
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
higher beings and human kingdoms have evolved out of what is lifeless,
— that man in his present form is the being who has the longest
casing. We must therefore say that a being of which it is difficult to
the time of ancient Saturn, and of this being the human head is the
Saturn-period, the first rudiments of the being of the butterflies
focus our attention on the being of the butterfly. When we follow the
evolutions proceeded further. Man developed his inner being, so that
to an ever greater degree he became a being manifesting a soul-nature,
which works from within outwards, a being whose development depends
butterfly, on the other hand, is a being upon whose exterior the
picture the being of the butter-fly as a mirror which reflects the
beauties of the upper cosmos. The human being takes up into himself,
outwards. But in the being of the butterfly we have what is formed
now a being came into existence possessed of a further development, an
human being evolved from the head downwards. This constitutes an
later period — it was only then that the human being needed a
Moon-period, he acquired a digestive system, thereby becoming a being
being had outgrowths which buoyed him up as he swam through the water.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VII: Gnomes, Undines, Sylphs, and Salamanders and their Relations to Ethers and Plants
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
The World-Word is not some combination of syllables gathered from here or there, but the World-Word is the harmony of what sounds forth from countless beings.
immediately led to a whole host of beings, which were known and
degree, however, in which we deny reality to the beings which whirl
quite particular sense of well-being from rocks and from ores (which
of well-being, because here they are really at home, when they are
become those beings within the earth which, as they wander, carry the
They are continually on the alert to avoid being caught in a too
under the constant threat of being forced into amphibian forms. From
together with the earthly; otherwise, as single beings, they would
of the earth. With the fundamental force of their being they
in the leaves other beings are at work, water-spirits, elemental
the roots busied about, woven-about by the gnome-beings in the
direction which they give, we now see these water-beings, these
elemental beings of the water, these undines in their connection with
These undine beings differ in their inner nature from the gnomes. They
not beings of such clarity as the gnomes. They dream incessantly,
warmth that those beings live which an earlier clairvoyant art
Again it is the sylphs which unfold and develop their being within
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VIII: Gnomes, Undines, Sylphs, and Salamanders and their Relations to Various Animals
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
about those super-sensible and invisible beings which accompany the
beings and processes visible to the senses. An earlier, instinctive
vision beheld these beings of the super-sensible world as clearly as we
behold the world of the senses. Today, these beings have withdrawn
sylphs and fire-beings is not perceptible in the same way as animals,
soul-spiritual being without the help of his physical and etheric
adapted to entering into connection with the beings which exist behind
must use to develop his soul-being. Through this, if I may put it so,
connected with these elemental beings about which I spoke yesterday.
present time — those beings which consist only of a soft mass,
already evolved, develop what man — the oldest earth-being —
And just because the conditions of the beings in the world are very
the gnomes are extraordinarily clever, intelligent beings. With them
being is more attentive than a gnome. It takes note of everything, for
him: Pay heed like a gnome. A gnome is really an attentive being. If
such folk as these. The moment this hindrance is removed, these beings
are there, just as are the other beings of nature for ordinary vision.
pass into the world of sleep without the beings existing there being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture IX: Gnomes, Undines, Sylphs, and Salamanders and their Various Activities and Attitudes
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
We only learn to know the beings of the sense-world when we observe
beings about which I have been speaking and shall continue to speak in
these lectures, the elemental beings of nature. Invisibly and
in a higher sense than do the physical, sense-perceptible beings.
Now you will readily be able to imagine that to these beings the world
appears somewhat other than to the beings of the sense-world, for they
being experiences the earth, for instance, as the cosmic body upon
Of course, what for us is an illness is for these gnome-beings their
being outwards. They circumscribe themselves, as it were, with a
aspect of these spiritual beings and to observe their special task,
kind of being existing in the world shares in the task of working upon
Now let us pass over from the gnomes to the undines, the water-beings.
Here a very remarkable picture presents itself. These beings have not
the need for life that human beings have, neither have they the need
is valued. But once we have crossed the threshold, all these beings
This can be felt by these beings. Let us take the undines. You know,
they offer themselves to the beings of the higher hierarchies —
early spring these beings evolve upwards from unfathomable depths.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture X: The Origin of the Different Systems of Man: Metabolism, Rhythmic, Nerve
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
being is a whole and that world-evolution is a whole. When today we
into being. This Saturn-evolution is included in the Earth-evolution;
the human being that the following result is brought about. You know
in his organism which prevents any kind of mineral from being changed
his nature as a being who walks upright, having within him the
this ether, continually being produced by the carbon, which makes the
after these other systems had come into being could the metabolic
of the utmost wisdom. For the time being, however, let us study the
may really describe the human being by saying: During the old Moon
being the process of circulation is held in control, is brought back
second hierarchy, to the beings of the second hierarchy, Kyriotetes,
Exusiai, Dynamis, and to the beings of the first hierarchy, Seraphim,
through the inter-working of all these activities man came into being
nothing other than applying to the central nature of the human being
nature illness is continually being induced and is continually being
Look into the depths of thine own being.
being, but you must direct your gaze outwards to the great world of
when you take some minute particle from the human being for purposes

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture XI: Food, Digestion, Plants, and Carnivorous Animals
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
An example of this kind can appear when the human being is not in a
diabetes — signifies that the human being does not find a union
being warmed by the world-warmth from outside like a piece of wood, or
way; whereas outside man they remain with the elemental nature-beings,
within us and being distributed over the myriad forms of the
longing for the light-being of the universe, and how the form of the
stream towards this light-being of the universe, and how on the other
then transmitted to the being of the plant remains on as
this is that with the animal the being of the plant is given the
rather comes to life in their dying, a being which is entirely
Naturally you must regard these things as being experienced in quite a
be built up by it. I mentioned that when the human being is still
within the human being, but is fabricated in outer nature.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture XII: Convention and Morals, Bones and Hatred
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
from what man is as a natural being to what is present in him as his
the spiritual of the cosmos, to the beings whom we have called the
beings of the higher hierarchies. Today, therefore, let us do what was
fundamentally speaking, in so far as he is a spiritual being, man only
however, the human being absorbed very much from them; this he takes
being pass through the gate of death that one perceives how much
beings of the third hierarchy, Angels, Archangels, Archai. In the
world lying between death and a new birth these beings stoop downward
human understanding. And we see how the beings of the third hierarchy
Now, however, the human being has arrived about midway in the region
Thrones without being inwardly annihilated, utterly destroyed, had not
the beings of the second and third hierarchies already taken from him
development, must at first burden the beings of the higher hierarchies
being relieved in this way from human misunderstanding and human
is senseless to think that man is only a physical being; his form is
Here the human being is woven into an activity wherein not only the
beings of the lower hierarchies participate, but also the beings of
being. Whenever we think with our entire being, then for our middle
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: How Can We Gain Knowledge of the Supersensible Worlds?
Matching lines:

requirement is that the human being should recognize through
self-knowledge that he is a super-sensible being and be able to
soul, the human being is never alone with it, yet he should be
understand its innermost being. Consciously, he is never quite
when the human being passes over to that condition in which he
human being is asleep his bodily organization does not reveal
a being which is severed from the bodily structure and which does
the intellect, the senses, and memory, as is the human being when
state of the soul the human being is not able to observe the soul
that with the coming of Spring the human being were able to
case the human being would never gain knowledge of the
to a person or a being endowed with human qualities, a world
confronts us in the WHOLE NATURE OF THE HUMAN BEING.
sleeping human being that can be physically perceived by our
certain forces which influence the human being, he appears to us,
observe ourselves, we cannot find the same access to our being
man's being can be revealed.
whole compass of human soul life: How does the human being
That we call into being a soul condition which resembles that of
know this other aspect of our being which reveals the soul in its
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Man's Position in the Cosmic Whole, the Platonic World-Year
Matching lines:

universe. The human being of the materialistic age really feels
amputate a leg of a human being, or if we take away from him
something which is connected with his physical, bodily being, he
times of human evolution, the human beings had different kinds of
formed part of their being, but they also felt that they themselves
regard to external physical life: the human beings felt, as it were,
beings of a remote past felt: The sun is up there, in the sky; it
experienced as a great organism and the human beings felt that
are standing within the cosmos. Science looks upon the human being,
longer has the habit of considering the human being as a member of
human being with the whole universe, with the cosmos. The human being
being with the aid of certain definite ideas and considerations; I
our life, in so far as we are human beings of the physical cosmos.
On the average, a human being breathes 18 times a
within our human being, is subjected to the same rhythm —
realise, above everything else, that the human being is in part torn
found in the human being, for his capacity of freedom, his degree of
duration of human life. Of course, the human being has his
of our life may now be considered as one day of a living being, that
during the 18th part of a minute. For such a Being, 70 years would be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Overcoming of Evil
Matching lines:

active in the human being. I have already characterized some of
connection the human beings are divided on the one hand into
since the last third of the 19th century the Beings whom I
the kingdom of man, and as retarded Angel-Being's they are active
more intimately, than did the retarded Spiritual Beings of the
all, that the Beings who stand immediately above the hierarchy of
Man, the Angel-Beings, will be able to approach the individual
human beings, not only groups of men, in a very intimate way, so
by this kind of Angel-Beings of whom I have spoken.

Title: Lecture: Entry of the Michael Forces
Matching lines:

intensely into the whole being of man. We know from previous
works intensely into the spiritual being of man. You can tell this
human being. They work into the spiritual, thence into the
super-earthly forces are constantly at work. Beings of the higher
Working as they do upon the whole human being, they work also very
karma of a human being. Michael-forces on the other hand work very
If, therefore, certain human beings — and this in the last
beings are especially connected with the stream of Michael, their
the Sun and to all Sun-impulses. This being the case, we shall
that human beings — I will not say of nervous temperament
— but human beings intense in soul and spirit, were able to
super-sensible Beings enter and play a part.
It was once a question of someone being made more intimately
paths the Michael element was approaching human beings at that time.
We could give many examples of this kind. Indeed, human beings to-day
beings had been affected not only in soul but even down into the body
became more and more evident that those human beings would now
conditions of individual human beings who are led by an inner
which human beings have become united. But there was never a cohesive
without being deeply and fundamentally influenced in one's destiny.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Three: The Creative World of Colour
Matching lines:

beings and objects will again be realized.
man is not a physical being to the horse, but a spiritual being, and
are very ghostly beings to the higher animals. If they could talk a
to animals at all to regard man as a similar being to themselves, but
as a higher, ghostly being. If they regard their own body as
thrown back into his own colouring, it permeated his being and then
superficial, abstract culture, which does not allow what is being done
mind, one must say to oneself: what is really being described here?
the possibility of being clear about a fact which is indeed
will find the possibility of being clear about a fact which is indeed

Title: Colour: Part Three: Artistic and Moral Experience
Matching lines:

We can then understand how we can experience a Being who radiates
goodness, who is filled with divine goodness and mercy, a Being such
of what those beings have felt who specially belong to our earth, and

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture I: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis I
Matching lines:

human beings. Today they must become aware of such
herself into the water in order to avoid being run over. She
was rescued by passersby, and returned to her party, being thus
being the husband of her best friend, whose farewell supper had
human being as the sexual impulse emphasized by Freud. This was
are being driven, and neither do their supporters, readers, and
subconsciousness, concealed within the human being. If in her
there. It will be discovered that the human being is
the day before, supermen whose god being dead, have made gods
still being fought out on that plane. Therefore Schopenhauer's
the brilliant being whom I described in my book; that he had

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture II: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis II
Matching lines:

interwoven with it, and the other beings as well.
human being is in connection first with the world of the
not always be designated as being the primary impulse, but
danger of not being properly confined, so that it asserts
thinking mixes itself with feeling, or will, the ego being for
is seriously demanded of the human being that he learn more and
spiritual beings who must be spoken of as real. So that if a
with another (the established date being 1879), another crisis
spiritual world), to the danger of being driven by the spirits
Schopenhauer's soul acted, he being still in the midst of
Here, you see, lies the great mistake that is being made. It
of human beings with the spiritual world. Therefore it would be
the entire human being in order to make it account for every

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XI: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
Matching lines:

Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
being the adequate methods to achieve this knowledge. This has led us
They are also allied with other beings who influence such
beings are not human beings incarnated in the flesh but are beings
who thought it preferable to bring to the human beings who wished to
to instill into the human being at least an experience, a feeling,
certain spiritual truths to humanity saw themselves as being beaten
the souls of dead human beings. For them it was of compelling
the actions of human beings do here on the physical plane. I
unprejudiced way. It is traditional for the human being to treat all
being to a certain degree — actually to a high degree —
The experiences of human beings continue naturally in
however, a fortunate arrangement has been found for human beings
being as experience from nature through sense perception. Behind the
gnome-like beings; spirits of water, undine-like beings; spirits of
air, sylph-like beings; and spirits of fire, salamander-like beings.
must never believe, however, that behind these beings stands someone
It is so curious! You see, if this is the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XII: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
Matching lines:

Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
following way: “The experience of being that lies behind things
With the old wisdom by which human beings have reached
One is not hindered, of course, by being attentive to
human beings or whether they are enacted by groups of human beings
being is connected with the forces of disintegration. On two
problem is to bring together human beings with the mechanical, which
caricatures are being made from certain directions, but these
that regulates within the human being the rhythmical alternation of
This Philosopher's Stone was to present human beings with the
materially. It was to lead human beings to experience immortality, to
themselves, they seek what is being striven for in the abstract
When an embryo arises, it arises because into the living being in
which the embryo is being formed are working forces from all
that is not yet understood. Today one looks at some living being, let
us say a chicken. When in this living being a new embryo arises, the
connection with the health and illness of human beings. Through
of health is increasingly being developed, one that rests, however,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture One: The Incarnation of Lucifer in Asia in the Third Millenium B.C.
Matching lines:

gave one the feeling of being membered into the whole cosmos. People
were playing into them. This feeling of being a member of the whole
Mysteries. Not only did human beings feel safe and secure within the
Asia, inspired by a remarkable being who had been incarnated in the
enacted among human beings, was understood at first by the only means
whereby preparation is being made for the incarnation of another
super-sensible Being. Just as there was an incarnation of Lucifer in
being made for incarnations of this character, we must be alert to
certain indicative trends in evolution. A being like Ahriman, who
that is being made by Ahriman for his earthly existence. And the time
has now come for individual human beings to know what tendencies and
true well-being, if the vast majority of people were to regard these
real well-being of mankind.
being devourers of the soul and spirit is one of Ahriman's impulses
Christ being. I do not use the word “illusion” with the
Christ Being is here a subjective, inner experience, of the same
human beings are generally the most arrogant of all, especially in
would be able to make all human beings on the earth his own. A good
mean by this. The consciousness of those human beings whom I
similar kind, where the various sciences pursued by human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture I: The Incarnation of Lucifer in Asia in the Third Millenium B.C.
Matching lines:

feeling of being membered into the whole cosmos. A man moving
and the sun were playing into him. This feeling of being a
remarkable Being who had been incarnated in the distant East
certain forces whereby preparation is being made for the
incarnation of another super-sensible Being. Just as there
preparation is being made for incarnations of this character,
Being like Ahriman, who will incarnate in the West in time to
the preparation that is being made by Ahriman for his earthly
perceiving what would make for their true well-being, if the
well-being of mankind.
being devourers of the soul and spirit is one of Ahriman's
the Christ Being. I do not use the word
but I wish only to stress that the Christ Being is here a
day, then Ahriman would be able to make all human beings on
those human beings whom I have called devourers of soul and
Everything is preserved in them but human beings do not want

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Two: The Advance Preparation of Ahriman for His Future Incarnation
Matching lines:

of our fifth post-Atlantean epoch is that human beings should become
ahrimanic power has everything to gain by the spiritual life being
“Word” also means anything that human beings can acquire
“Let human beings seek for the Spirit that reveals itself in
capacities of human beings are sufficiently mature if they will but
always remains the same, whether one is counting sheep, human beings,
innermost truth, the innermost being of things. And so a
zenith. But now, in the fifth post-Atlantean epoch, human beings are
on the path of decline, they are a being growing physically weaker,
beings would suffer from constant headache or migraine if they
themselves on being realistic in their thinking. Darwin and John
human beings have no desire to do; they find it irksome. And many
being today is very strongly luciferic. How can we train ourselves
indignant he is with countless human beings. He describes minutely
characteristics. This peculiarity in human beings was never so
already being given and the times are supposed to have come under its
human beings there are longings quite different in character from
beings but that they are asleep and do not perceive that forces are

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture II: The Advance Preparation of Ahriman for His Future Incarnation
Matching lines:

has everything to gain by the spiritual life being even more
same, whether one is counting sheep, human beings or
to reach the innermost truth, the innermost being of
decline, he is a being growing physically weaker, and to
These historians do not tell us that modern human beings
are precisely those who pride themselves on being realistic
is just what human beings have no desire to do; they find it
earth-existence. Again, what wells up in man's inmost being
how indignant he is with countless human beings. He describes
peculiarity in human beings was never so widespread as it is
being given and the times are supposed to have come under its
in the subconsciousness of human beings there are longings
human beings but that they are asleep and do not perceive

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Five: The Human as a Being of Will
Matching lines:

human being: the pole of will and the pole of intelligence. To
understand the nature of the human being we must be constantly
The human is a being of
will and a being of intelligence. Between them — at any rate
stands to the surrounding world, on the one side as a being of
intelligence and on the other as a being of will. We shall deal with
and death, human beings unfold the force of will as the impulse of
an inner relation between the forces of will in the human being
the evolution of the earth would be the same even if human beings had
were uninhabited by human beings. Why is this view held by natural
being one of the active factors in the earth's evolution. I will give
throughout the then-Civilized world. Human beings had far greater
activities of human beings were among the contributory causes. Yet so
time. Only the connection between what goes on within human beings
causes are to be found within the human beings.
being. Science tells us of physical, chemical, and mechanical forces.
being and the mineral, plant, and animal kingdoms of nature today is
fact that certain human beings learn to employ their will wrongfully,
other human beings, deliberately and consciously applying the
connected with the earth's forces of decline. And if as human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture V: The Human as a Being of Will
Matching lines:

Man is a being
of will and a being of intelligence. Between them — at
the one side as a being of intelligence and on the other as a
being of will. We shall deal with the latter first.
relation between the forces of will in the human being and
the earth would be the same even if human beings had no part
just the same even if it were uninhabited by human beings.
truth is that the earth is one whole, man himself being one
rampant throughout the then civilised world. Human beings had
based essentially on the fact that certain human beings learn
within the organism but extend them over other human beings,
if as human beings had only our forces of will, the earth
twofold being. One pole is, as we have seen, connected with
outside the physical body. But then he is entirely a being of
itself: I do not say: in the individual human being
man's being but not in his waking intelligence. Waking
explain that it is a fallacy to look outside the human being
you must look for them within the human being. Once
proceeds from beings of intelligence and will whose
activities of beings of will and intelligence in the stars. I
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Four: The Luciferic Origin of Ancient Wisdom, Ahrimanization...
Matching lines:

arise: how did this ancient wisdom actually come into being?
time when human beings began in the real sense to be citizens of the
earth, when as beings of soul and spirit they came down to the earth,
surrounded themselves with its forces and became earthly beings. If
human beings had simply descended to the earth with the qualities
made the descent, human beings would have been obliged to
long ages people would have remained ineffectual, childish beings. By
luciferic beings. We know from recent lectures that the Lucifer
historical data bear witness proceeded from this being. But the
luciferic beings have from the very beginning been associated in some
philistine attitude when mention is made of luciferic beings.
the luciferic beings. Think, for example, of the seven Holy Rishis of
the teachers of the Rishis were luciferic beings. For what the
luciferic beings brought with them into earth evolution was, above
with luciferic beings.
this possible? We must realize that human beings would have remained
instruction that emanated from luciferic beings. Those who
obligation incumbent upon everyone to whom luciferic beings impart
than those of the luciferic beings. That is the essential point. It
is not a question of there being one wisdom that can be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture IV: The Luciferic Origin of Ancient Wisdom, Ahrimanization...
Matching lines:

come into being? Here I must touch upon a new aspect of
citizen of the earth, when as a being of soul-and-spirit he
and became an earthly being. If he had simply descended to
men would have remained ineffectual, childish beings. By our
evolution of the Luciferic beings. We know from recent
witness, proceeded from this Being. But the Luciferic beings
mention is made of Luciferic beings. Even among
the treasures of wisdom possessed by the Luciferic beings
beings. For what the Luciferic beings brought with them into
lie with Luciferic beings.
the constant instruction that emanated from Luciferic beings.
to whom Luciferic beings impart knowledge from spiritual
wisdom is in hands other than those of the Luciferic beings.
being one wisdom that can be neatly packed away in
of worlds is uniform, the only difference being whether it is
aspirations of the Luciferic beings.
aloof from the earth. The Luciferic beings inculcated their
Mysteries, through the influence of the Luciferic beings who,
were not Luciferic, human beings on the earth would be like
at last a group will embrace only one single human being!
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture I: The Power and Mission of Michael
Matching lines:

The Mission of Michael, the Revelation of the Secrets of Man's Being
which we, human beings of the present day, may gain to that spiritual
Pneumatosophy: The Riddle of the Inner Human Being.
beings which we meet in the earthly sphere, that is, in the mineral,
beings belonging to higher realms which we have designated as the
beings of the higher hierarchies. If we speak of evolution in
its entirety, we have always to consider these beings of the higher
These beings, on their part, also pass through an evolution which we
for example, the following: You know that we human beings have passed
that we as human beings who experience ourselves in earthly
Let us now consider the beings directly above our human stage whom we
may say: these beings, although their form is entirely different from
we turn to the Archai, the time spirits, to the beings who especially
Now the significant question arises: If we turn to the beings still
already passed beyond the stages which we human beings conceive of as
eighth stage. We human beings are at the fourth stage of evolution; if
the Form Spirits belong permeates the sphere in which we human beings
Let us repeat: We human beings exist in a sphere which has reached the
the head from that of the human being. The latter we have again
the rest of the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture II: The Michael revelation.
Matching lines:

have resorted to pointing to the spiritual element without being in a
at length. Today the human being is considered a single undivided
being, regardless whether we are speaking of soul or of body. From the
soul aspect he is considered a uniform being; from the bodily aspect
he is considered a uniform being. Yet you will have gathered from our
human being. We may say (Dr. Steiner draws a diagram): The head
the human being only during the Earth evolution.
We consider the human being in the right way only if we make the
adaptation connected with conditions of inner growth, the human being
evolving being, has to be traced back; but this or that limb has only
been added at a certain point of time. The reason for our being
At a time when animals did not yet exist, the human being, under
have developed only later. That part of the human being, however, that
part of the human being, his head, points us back to the animal; in
regard to the head the human being himself had formerly a kind of
process of dying. I once stated the following: If we human beings were
human being thinks, he perceives with his senses; but he knows nothing
soul-spiritual thought forms are not yet perceived by the human being
perceive what arises out of his own being as thought forms. As you
moment of waking up; with a part of our being we sleep the whole day
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture III. Michaelic Thinking.
Matching lines:

The Knowledge of Man as a Supersensible Being.
Michaelic Thinking. The Knowledge of Man as a Supersensible Being. The Michael Path and the Deepest Impulses of the Social Question
belongs, we must only consider man in so far as he is a head-being. In
intelligent being, must be included in this symbolic expression. Thus,
if I say: “man as a head-being,” this is spoken symbolically
We speak lightly of the fact that we, as physical human beings, live
was a short time ago outside us? We are not thinkable as human beings
sense-beings, intelligent beings, in short, that we possess all that
existence as head-beings. Now, I have told you that this is only one
sphere belongs to the spiritual beings that are our creators, just as
this fourth sphere belongs to us. If we disregard the human being for
a moment and consider those beings which we always have called, in the
Creative Form Beings, then we shall have to say that we, as human
beings, shall only reach the sphere which we ascribe to our Divine
Creator Beings when the Earth has passed through three further stages
beings shall have reached after the Vulcan evolution. This is
to us. But we must think of these spheres as being inserted into one
only our Divine Creator Spirits, but also the Ahrimanic beings. Thus
with the Ahrimanic beings. In the fourth sphere, the Luciferic beings
distribution of these spiritual beings. We are able to go into details
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture IV: The Culture of the Mysteries and the Michael Impulse.
Matching lines:

human beings who were found to be objectively suited for direct
through them, out to other human beings. One cannot understand ancient
present-day natural-scientific mode of thought. Most human beings who
century, human beings of the Occident begin to think in the way we
human beings still meet the doctrine of repeated earth lives with the
objection that human beings do not remember their previous earth
surprised that human beings do not today, in their ordinary knowledge,
human beings did not attain to any factual clarity about their own
Only through the fact that human beings once employ one life in order
upon former earth lives. And there are not so few human beings who are
repeatedly. Human beings live toward a time in the future in which
beings are brought to self-knowledge through the
nature of this special experience which will suggest to human beings
beings; but still, they are indicated in these few human beings. Not
the way in which they will appear eventually. Human beings will be
other human beings, I am educated, consciously or unconsciously, for a
of feeling is already present today in individual human beings. They
something completely different from them. Whenever such human beings
you here and which is present in some human beings today although they
are not aware of it will become ever more present. Human beings will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture V: The Michael Deed and the Michael Influence as Counter-pole of the Ahrimanic Influence
Matching lines:

since the human being has participated, during his repeated earth
documents reach back. This is not the case. Human beings, even the
beings after the middle of the fifteenth century. We can trace this
soul of a modern human being.
beings. To fail to understand these things was tolerable in a certain
the human being as a member of the rest of nature, the latter being
Certainly, there exist today many human beings who see clearly that
But this does not prevent them from being unable to cope with this
natural-scientific thinking. If we think about the being of man in the
arises for human beings when they have to ask the question: How can
words, how the human being has been forced more and more through the
for human beings prior to the fourth post-Christian century to speak
Divine Being if he had an understanding of these matters and really
concepts still held sway. In thinking about the Divine Being, people
Wisdom was considered the fundamental attribute of the Divine Being. The concept of Omnipotence only gradually penetrated the idea of the Divine Being, from the fourth century onward. It continued to develop. The concept of personality was abandoned and the predicate was transmitted to the mere order of nature, which is conceived of more and more mechanically. And the modern concept of the necessity of nature, the omnipotence of nature, is nothing but the result of the evolution of the concept of God from the fourth to the sixteenth century. Only, the qualities of personality were abandoned and that which constituted the concept of God was taken over into the structure of thinking about nature.
elements into his true being during the subsequent evolutionary stages
evolution at which the human being is today, although in quite
the Angeloi were human beings, human beings, to be sure, with an
evolution has entered its descending phases, other beings make
evolution when certain beings make themselves felt who upon
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture VI: The Ancient Yoga Culture and the New Yoga Will.
Matching lines:

necessary, for a complete understanding of the human being, to
Now, if we speak spiritual-scientifically about the human being by
whole conception of the world of the human being of that time can
can hardly be compared with the soul and world mood of the human being
of our age. In that ancient time, the main concern of the human being
the way the moral world order was conceived of. A human being who was
benevolent and kind was experienced as a light, bright human being,
in man; he was the same. And it was clear to human beings of that time
as being outside and inside, but simultaneously, in one point, outside
and inside; people said to themselves: By being a breathing being, I
am a being of nature outside and at the same time I am myself.
age. Here the human being is abruptly confronted by the contrast
something that is in our inner being, that belongs to the outer and
of finding something which the human being lays hold of within
the world. We as modern human beings cannot attain this by
third post-Atlantean cultural epoch the human being breathed soul; today he breathes air. Not only our thoughts have
beings of elemental nature of whom I have spoken yesterday,
which belongs to the human being no longer exists. And therefore the
beings of whom I spoke yesterday — I should like to call them the
anti-Michaelic beings — are able to penetrate into the air and,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture I: The Waldorf School, Spiritual Science, Outer World, Inner World
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
justify itself because a group of human beings was gathered
in man's whole physical, soul and spiritual being. To think
human being and find all those inwardly pleasant experiences
our inner being. This brings us to the point where we can
being, for there I will find the spirit.”
real illness of the spirit, soul and bodily being of
broods one-sidedly within his inner being, thereby attempting
beings which leads upward to a fruitful development, to
parties. Human beings are unaware of the actual nature of
beings. Yet, political parties are rooted in abstraction.
one can only be a follower of this or that being or
must belong with one's whole being to another entity. What is
abstract down here is being above that is, the abstract below
is only the shadow of beingness above. If you consider the
ahrimanic being is projected here (see drawing, lower part)
into the conservative views, luciferic being in the liberal
luciferic being of some hierarchy.
being. Just because you call a being good, however, does not
for or against something, but with being followers of a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture II: Materialism, Party Line
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
as so many are inclined to do, one finds that only beings
program; one can only follow one or another being. One cannot
being. While mankind is in great need of such knowledge, it
Yet, since these programs correspond to certain beings in the
view link themselves with certain beings of the higher world.
groupings around a being in the super-sensible world (red
unconsciously follow a being in the supersensory world whom
certain supersensory beings, this does not mean that he is
together and guided by beings from the hierarchy of
super-sensible entities are present among human beings.
super-sensible beings, and the relationship of parties to
their super-sensible beings, we find that the former are able
impulses given them by the beings belonging to them in the
beings holds sway. Mankind had to struggle to rise above this
instinctive obedience to super-sensible beings. It goes
In a sense, human beings could only be educated gradually to
instinctive, awareness in following such super-sensible beings
super-sensible beings. The great khans of the present, Lenin
souls an abstract party program, not an awareness of being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture III: Man's Twelve Senses in Relation to Imagination, Inspiration, Intuition
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
now penetrate through sense perception into the inner being
our inner being. Smelling signifies quite an important change
in our inner being, and the mucous membrane of the nose is
into the body. We enter into its being even more so with the
our own inner being to the world outside, within which we
this, however, entirely within our inner being.
thought. To perceive the thoughts of another being actually
confront human beings, we not only perceive their thoughts
smell. They form more the sphere of man's inner being. They
that we penetrate outward with our soul-spiritual being by
inner being, for inspirations belong more to the inner nature
being.
ego sense, the intuitions are tinged by the beingness of the
with his soul-spiritual being. What is perceived, however, is
that when the human being enters into the outer world through
is perceived only in its condition of being pushed into our
expressed in a feeling of inner well-being pervading us in
experienced in a healthy person as a feeling of being
comfortable. This feeling of overall well-being, which is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture IV: World Events, Initiation Knowledge and the Impulse toward Freedom
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
must be carefully observed, the direction being taken by this
lines, there exists the condition today of being infected in
earth's existence is also viewed as being based upon
the human being, has been compressed through purely natural
also demonstrate that the well-being of Christianity, a true
simply not necessary to give to human beings an initiation
continuation from former times, some of them being quite
possible for human beings to cooperate with group souls in
to listen to what comes from a human being as initiation
It must be understood today what sort of being man is. All
twofold being. On the one side, we have what may be called
kingdoms, also constitutes us human beings in the physical,
soul-spiritual human being, and on the other to the physical,
human beings, because they grasp it only in the sense of
that is, if he were to look into the very depths of his being
Then, however, man could not be the being he is today, for he
beings in life that we have memories. Due to this, however,
the way the physical body of the human being is
speaks, but soul-spiritual being through and through. Today,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture V: Forming Sound Judgment
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
envisioning spiritual beings behind the sensory veil, will be
organization of the whole human being. It would also not be
realize that the human being must mature in the course of his
being descended from the spiritual world and took hold of the
that between birth and death the human being is capable of
refer to the quality that remains in the human being in the
exists in the human being only as thought, a mere discrepancy
the human being. This is the case, for example, when a person
being.
in those days when man was still involved with all his being
Instead, we must aim for something that makes human beings
ability to judge how different the human being was in
being of the present time, and without understanding him in
capable of entering into a true knowledge of the human being.
beings who can comprehend the crystal clarity of those

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VI: New Social Forms, Soul, Material World
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
relation to the inner world of the human being and I pointed
behind it; there are spiritual beings behind it — there
human beings turn to the external world this drawing
spiritual realities, spiritual beings (right side).
from this soul world still deeper into our inner being, it is
descending deeply into his inner being only finds what is
point is that true spiritual science guides the human being
being, they can find, not the world of the material
ego and astral body first penetrate his etheric being and
the sense world. As human beings we have our roots in the
within which the human being lives after death — as was
than the sense world as being spiritual; we enter into
Human beings do
Russian front, being a radical opponent of the Bolsheviks. He
for example, was being
realistic man like Rene Marchand who, being a journalist, is
who have no inkling of the reality of life, being themselves
of social idea. One may well ask: Where are the human beings

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VII: Trends of Souls in People of the East, West, and Middle of Europe
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
for all mankind, it is certainly necessary that human beings
being in his evolution to fulfill his duty. For I could not
being towards the prenatal, to what exists in our life before
that before birth. In regard to the human being it viewed
beings by the gods before they descended into this earthly
between death and a new birth prior to being drawn down to
a creation of the spiritual world, indeed, as a being who, in
its conceptions and ideas, where the human being is dependent
proceeds, one feels as if man's soul-spiritual being were
disemboweled. He first empties the human being of everything
The inner being is no longer alive; it has been disemboweled
the human being, one penetrates into the true material
eliminated, if the human being is emptied of the very element
result in the human being feeling that he no longer has
senses there are spiritual beings. When he gives himself up
cooperation of all human beings on earth, not by some
life after death as something that the human being should
being developed by the West are reflected to a certain extent
human beings actually exist in whom the materialized
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VIII: East, Middle, West
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
nations and of human beings generally all over the world. I
how the human being has descended into this earthly existence
preexistence, which is based on the fact that the human being
without also being obliged to take for granted the thought
man is a threefold being, that he is divided into the
and slumbers today in the Oriental human being. We are not
pushes toward air and light, so we view what human beings in
cooked, enjoyed and digested by the human being. Within the
unites in the human being with what is inhaled and is then
into us, insofar as we have become beings that breathe. We
duty.” The human being who lived and lives in the
come from the being of nerves and senses, to conceptions that
that it starts with what the human being thinks of as
the autosuggestion of the human being in Mrs. Eddy's
are completely dependent on the nerves-and senses being of
related to what is being thought in Chicago or New York than
the Orient. There in the East the human being lived as fully
awareness exists that the human being disintegrates if he
human beings even if people are not conscious of them. Let us
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture IX: Hegel
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
clarity in which the human being experiences the world of
authority to cover the entire educational system then being
attainable for the human being, ideas which, as man
spirit allows reality to come into being. This is why Hegel
presenting “being” as the simplest idea; then he
dialectically from “being” through
For what is eternal in the human being works on eternally, on
with “being,” pass from “nothingness”
above it, and below Ahriman, as though being thrust into the
man is, after all, that being who must seek the balance
between what tries to rise above the human being and what
nature of the human being if one cannot place it in the
when they have approached Hegel without being able to grasp
being.
being of Middle Europe. This was the case with Hegel. He was
carefully avoided being unfriendly to Professor Plate when he

Title: Social Forms: Lecture X: The Tapestry of the Senses, Memory, and the Spiritual World, -or- Spiritual-Cosmic Tasks of Man
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
progressed, human beings increasingly had to depend an what
can be derived from the human being himself. This then is
convinced that when the human being looks out through his
into consideration that the human being consists of the ego,
see behind his inner being. Thus, we can say that just as a
the human being would, however, penetrate into this region
all one has to do is brood over one's inner being and the
something that is being pressed in a sense out of another
the human organism. When man looks into his inner being upon
confronts us when we contemplate the human being here in the
Thus, man himself is a threefold being. Without understanding
this is how the human being appears when we view him from
think up concerning the human being. Nowadays matters have
would like to construe all the tasks that the human being can
spiritual region where those beings dwell whom we refer to
subsist when, through the physical human beingand it can only
only by means of human beings. Man must enter the physical
working world through the human being. The reason man has
other (physical) world together. The human being is not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XI: Man as a Mediator of the Spiritual Beings of the Cosmos
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
senses and the super-sensible worlds, then man's being is
forces. They are spiritual beings. Here, in a sense, we look
disperse the universe in all directions. We as human beings
world of the most diverse beings, those beings with whom the
come into relation through the human being, who is the
being.
into the universe and beholds the human being in a certain
stream of cosmic events.” This feeling of being an
the human being? Indeed not; science has in no way reflected
on what the human being is and signifies in the cosmos.
being of man. From now on, a reversal must take place in the
souls of mankind. The human being must again become aware
learn to think of himself as a being that belongs to the
cosmos. Divine beings who serve the centrifugal motive powers
and divine beings serving the centripetal powers meet each
implies that when the human being develops a certain mood of
significance not only within the human being but within the
being by showing him his Position as an essential member of
that the human being has forgotten his Position in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XII: The Members of the Human Being and their Relationship with the Social Organism
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
to what is being related about the configuration of some Moon
beings dwelling within him. We become acquainted with their
something that appears in the human being in the sense
being we list the following: The element of imitation from
human being only until his seventh year. We are confronted
to consist entirely of children; human beings would have to
Otherwise, they could only contain children; human beings
observe how the environment of the human being is pervaded
human beings too; yet — forgive me for speaking so
It is a fact that if we as human beings confront a donkey,
mineral concepts that the human being acquires. He
subconscious depths of most human beings, to assume every
beings, namely, what is now, within external life,
reproduce the entire animal kingdom. As human beings we do
being, we certainly cannot say without uttering a real insult
forces that assert themselves when a human being confronts
being.
penetrate into the human being and search out what he
the human being, we discover the mineral kingdom
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XIII: The Interrelationship between the Human and the Social Organism
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
familiar with the constitution of the human being; we know
being essentially retains his outer form throughout the
that the human being performs upon the members of his
existing between the human being and the various species of
being should not simply be placed at the end of the animal
human being. This human physical body, then, stands by itself
physical body the human being is not related to the
that the human being works on his ego. Throughout his
the following. Everything brought into being because the ego
its own being so that it can work artistically, religiously
understanding with his fellowman. The human being must grasp
being, the innermost fountain of his personality. These must
human being is able to manage if, as an individual
being represents today, in the direction of nature, we find
human beings, we stand linked together with the three
reacts upon the human being. Up to now we have considered the
realities and in turn react upon the human being. First, he
produces them out of his own being; then they react upon
manner in which the human being brings about the threefold
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XIV: The Connection of the Members of Man with the Kingdoms of Nature, the Necessity of the Threefold Order
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
connection of the human being with social life. Art, religion
being to what is outside him. Yesterday, too, we saw the
significance of such relationships that the human being has
bequeathed to us by the gods, the beings of the higher
their art, religion and science. Human beings must
the successive earth lives of the human being, but which
between good and evil human beings. The world concept had
the metabolism that courses through the human being, just as
recent age, particularly since Bacon, the human being has
Western world. Thus, what evolves through the human being is
abstract sermon about the connection of the human being with
essential being is itself linked with the cosmos, how its
of this comprehension will the human being understand the
After all, what do we mean when we strive as human beings to
living human being. In your own attitude of mind, what is
a living being. The spiritual sphere spreads out as something
to now? The legal paragraphs came into being in which the
sphere through what is being willed by spiritual science.
what lives in our ego as reason. As human beings, we have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XV: The Great Cosmic Signs in the Universe
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
reconstruction of culture from his own inner being. We no
count on human beings recognizing them and their intentions,
say that the human being has reached the point of grasping
moreover, that differs according to the human being's age.
development will gradually lead the single human being toward
human beings. However, these individuals did not make
the part of those divine spiritual beings who guide and
beheld the intentions of those accompanying spiritual beings
theories concerning the human being or anything in the
compulsory labor is being opposed, what are the viewpoints
drew more out of his own being. It was not linked with
also what the human being brings into earthly existence
present epoch, the possibility exists in man's inner being to
from the human being; it demands that man turn and look at
were of a kind that the human being felt his heart expand,
clear, under all circumstances, to the human being. Man is
proud. It comes into being because we destroy our brain,
only when one Looks into the deeper secrets of the being of
in the human being for what is asserting itself with profound
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XVI: Changes in the Meaning of Speech, -or- Dreams and Human Development
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
external life, and human beings themselves will have to bring
Nevertheless, human beings today are still almost completely
indicate the being or thing in question, no longer
are part of the future. And basically, what one is being
however, human beings do not wish to give up clinging to
his spirit-soul entity, the human being descends out of a
and in so doing bears his soul-spiritual being once again
existence, the human being was endowed in a sense with
human being and his social life, they must under all
way, human beings repel what is supposed to find its way out
of the depths of their being into the astral body. The dry,
And what kind of people will come into being from that? They
the middle of the fifteenth century, human beings have
being today, namely, making inner soul demands out of sleep
Christianity confronts human beings in such a way that they
being Who formerly had not been connected with earth
evolution, united with the human being, Jesus of Nazareth,
human beings. One did not wish to make the effort to
human being supersensibly, what is to awaken him to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture I: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
Matching lines:

human being as he is through his ordinary sense-consciousness of
present man one-sidedly as a sense-being, but
being who is animated by impulses springing from the world of soul
spiritual impulses working through the physical human beings. If
human beings of flesh and blood, and differ from one another just
as human beings in real life differ, for instance, according to
strength, there comes into being what can here be presented as a
being through inner perception which one can equally believe to be
Being’s truth.
with our inner being: they curve like

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture II: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
Matching lines:

in a relationship with the whole being of man quite different to
with the soul and spiritual parts of his being poetry must also
describe certain dreams which are caused by being oppressed, as it
to something musical which permeates the human being, and which
the human being and finds utterance through him. One must have a
manner, the whole way in which a human being is built up is an
manner in which a human being is able to bring his organism into
sodaine stormes, being o'rspread,
being is organized into the system of nerves and senses – the
dealing with functions of a living being, again we cannot cite any
to the divine-spiritual being which reveals itself through the

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture III: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
Matching lines:

I might say, and on the way to being transformed into a placid
human being, bearing on its waves the will-impulse as a
will in particular streams out from man’s inner being –
themselves, out of a true feeling for what is actually being

Title: Colour: Part Two: Thought and Will as Light and Darkness
Matching lines:

beings, experience thought in ourselves. When a man speaks of his
beings with heads, we must look back to our past, for in this past we
of a human being, but he sees objectively the thinking man which his
seen as light, or better, experienced as light. Being thinking men, we
light-being. You do not know it, because you live within the light.
thought-being. You observe, light and thought go together; they are
to believe that man is really a being of will. Had Schopenhauer been
clairvoyant, this being of will would have confronted him as a
one does bend it just because as human being one stands within the
warmth-content, for example, of the light-spectrum, as being connected
spectrum as being connected with the future, we pass over from the

Title: Colour: Part Two: The Connection of the Natural with the Moral-Psychical. Living in Light and Weight.
Matching lines:

primeval mists into the marked distinctions of the various beings,
untold past were thought-worlds of definite beings, thought-worlds
from which world-beings in their time drew their world-secrets. We
these other beings occupied the position within the universe which man
humanity; they were not like the human beings of today, but they were
went as thinking beings with human character through that world. That
in external phenomena. There will then be beings who look out into the
and its phenomena: we will then analyze them, being inwardly as cold
with the outer world as complete human beings. We do that only when we
world. We do not stand there as complete beings if our attitude is
that of a dry physicist. We are complete beings only if we say to
what in long ages past beings formulated in their souls: we have to
gratitude to those beings who so many millions years ago, let us say
during the old Saturn time, lived as human beings as we do today, and
beings who come after us may look upon a world for which they can be
past in which beings have worked to form our surrounding Nature as it
cinders is real, and in between there are beings creating moral
feeling of being possessed again by weight on awaking, as a personal

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture IV: Poetry and the Art of Speech
Matching lines:

closely with his own being than are the external instruments of the
in musical experience we find inwardness being
West Wind, thou breath of Autumn’s being,
inner being of man will be able to live in the outer world and the
through the inner being of man.
out of the human being as a whole. It is as if the pulse-rhythm
not experienced in its true being, but as a projection into our
being-within-oneself. Everything expressed in a self-collected
expression in raising the pitch. And when a human being sinks below
and beings. A world, a glimmer or a flower? Glimmering and

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

way drawn out of the formation of the healthy human being. We will see that
the ribcage, here transformed into a pipe, the bony material being replaced
to his breast being.
this second man, who takes up an appositive position in us, into being:
“A” does not come into being all at once, but as the result
and the bodily part of man's being.
human being, not solely from the brain and nervous tissue. One must
that a child has the peculiarity of being unable to comprehend geometric
but that which comes into being when the stretching or the bending within

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

are performed, they are an expression for the human being as a person.
Now not being able to stand is to have weak feet and to become very
can be technically expressed as being unable to walk. However, to be
tired by walking would be technically expressed as not being able to
psychological grounds for becoming thin, such as being worn down and
reconstruction, an imitation of the outer form comes into being through
sounds first the strong Ahrimanic being in “S”, whose sting
of the mitigation of the Luciferic, of its sting being taken from it,

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

being objectifies himself. To discover whether man extroverts himself
a vowel. It is impossible to sound a consonant without it being tinged
brought into being through blowing. In the case of H you have a decided
immediately with the whole human being. This is decidedly evident in
and is modified only by the breast and the other part of the body being
the import of the inner being of the sound. For the person who looks
being. Yesterday we attempted to reproduce this E-building which actually
in him as formative tendencies has been drawn out of the human being.
will-organism. The whole human being is indeed an expression of his
the organization of the head. The whole human being is in this respect
what is being spoilt in man today through language, which he acquires of

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

for someone who remembers how the whole circulatory being of man is
from its being necessary to do these movements not in a dilettantic
whole dynamics of the human being to keep the connections which come
the whole human being is in fact regulated through the metabolic-limb
complete human beings and, at the same time, reserved persons.
being as a whole. Now one will have to develop gymnastics gradually
such feels as if the sound were being induced. If he then carries out
human being and does not proceed from the head alone. And especially in

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

human being passes, for example, are bound up with his entire constitution;
that man pronounces a judgment out of the totality of his being. Thus
again, the whole human being is influenced in a certain manner; it is
must only keep in sight what is being done here. One could interpret what
one hand, a part of this being outwards; on the other hand, because
human being is gripped through them in the innermost part of his organic
being and by way of a detour through the etheric body actually derives
after being carried out for two or three days. That would be an error.
being mystically inclined — that the space of time necessary for

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

every such process is a reaction within the human being himself;
his etheric body behind in the physical body. When the human being
which the human being carries out otherwise in a a weakened form in
for you, ether movements of the human being in sleep. It isn't at all
movements of the human being when listening and has in fact here the
one does what the human being carries out with his etheric body constantly
of growth in the human being. You are working directly into the person's
being retarded in his growth, you can stimulate his growth in this way.
of the organs, their plastic force, and that as a result the human being
to consonants, the human being lives in a certain tension. Unconsciously
inwardly — how, the human being deports himself in his interior
it is for the human being a stepping-out, a going over into the condition
interesting. Consider the human being schematically: head, rhythmic
being that play about the human being. (orange). They affect the outer
active moving human being in view. In ordinary physiology one actually
what is the process of digestion as observed in the living human being?
being, from the outer activity into which it however pours. It is,
skin brings itself into harmony with the outer being of man. Through the
subordination of his personal being man encorporates himself into the
being of the outer world. Therefore, when one influences this activity
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

opposition to them stand those forces in the human being and in the
assemble them around a point so that the earth can come into being.
In the human being
of coming-into-being. It is in fact, as you can see here, only the inverse
takes place in the descending direction. The human being ascends in
the opposite direction; he advances to meet what is coming into being.
the opposite direction, in its coming into being, is that into which
being conscious of them, reveal themselves in the phenomena of growth,
without as substantial being.
in this way we grasp the human being as he takes shape out of the Cosmos.
Thus what is always at work plastically in the human being, what permeates
being and transforms them into something truly sculptural.
ray outwards, leaving the human being instead of working within him as
outside in the consonants. Man becomes a shining being in these organs,
that I described as being especially under the influence of copper.
in the human being that are just bearable still.
takes place in the human being does not become a recording of mysticism,
but a definite process of healing for the human being. Thus one can
being from what no longer took place between birth and death, but what
of an abnormal nature which is reflected by the human being as beauty
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part One: Colour-Experience (Erlebnis)
Matching lines:

figures walking over a green meadow; or blue beings generally, they
the greenness is characteristic of the plant, and that of all beings
the plant is the being of life. The animal possesses a soul;
being of which life is the special characteristic. The animal has, in
first place find a being to which blue is peculiar as green is to the
say that white is peculiar to any being in the outer world. We might
a bypath. To being with, if we venture to approach white, we must say
true being; we feel an inner relationship between the light and our
essential being. At night, if we awake in dense darkness, we feel we
cannot reach our real being; we are then, indeed, in a sense withdrawn
beings which see.
darkness — in black darkness no physical being can do anything.
however, if it appear as a living being, must appear green, it must

Title: Colour: Part One: The Luminous and Pictorial Nature of Colours
Matching lines:

want to feel it with your own being. Yellow must radiate, getting
differentiated from yellow. Yellow insists on being strongest in the
us gay; but being gay means, really, being filled with a greater

Title: Colour: Part One: The Phenomenon of Colour in Material Nature
Matching lines:

what I might call certain properties of will, by reason of their being
And if we go to a step up to human beings, we must aspire to paint the
beings; we treat them as images. This means we paint the surface
insists on being, as it were, washed out at the edge. In no other way
edge. In a painting of human beings, one can remove its real
paints a human being one need worry about nothing except the pure

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture V: Connections Between Organic Processes and the Mental Life of Man
Matching lines:

have already heard from me. When the human being passes
forces, and the human being finds his continuing life, his
forces within the human being himself which project from one
know that man is in essence a threefold being, with three
know that each human being has a differently, an
detour through our inner being any kind of spiritual enthusiasm
nervous system being there only in order that concepts may be
over-excitement of the human being, inner excitement
system are being prepared already the temperamental
whole structure of the human being. We cannot speak of the head
force into the next incarnation. To study the human being
then, after the Midnight Hour of Being, passes over into an
under discussion. The human being at birth hungers to do what
to it, as it were, by the whole self. The human being has
behavior of a human being.
Hallucinations which appear as though crawling on a human being
system to that of warmth, being entirely formed out of that
Since the human being as a whole stands in a relation with the
us take another rhythm in the human being, the rhythm of day
being, 72 years, and you have approximately the same result. If
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture One: Ahrimanic and Luciferic, Human Body, Soul, Spirit
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
tragedy. One expression of this breach is the fact that human beings,
when considering human dignity and their worth as human beings, can
necessity, and in their everyday life human beings, too, are tied up
if human beings feel themselves enclosed within such bounds, it is
Human beings have to look up from the world of nature to the world of
soul life as being linked with the eternal meaning of that world of
the true, real world. But for modern human beings, if they remain
being’ signify, when only the speech sounds are considered,
actual human being standing before us! In just such a way in
both right and wrong to say that the true being of man is beyond
frequently meant nowadays. Yet the true being of man is indeed
comparison I might say that defining the being of man is like trying
a similar way the profoundest element of the human being cannot be
endeavouring to look at deviations from the true human being. The
being of man represents the state of balance poised between
Human beings throughout their life are permanently beset by two
of our total, our full being, is harnessed to our bodily form, and
within the world as a whole, but spiritual beings who stand behind
start from the point of view of man's physical being. This physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Two: East, Weat, and Center, -or- Asiatic Spiritual Life
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
and after Christmas, about the Being of Christ. Our angle of approach
there is any talent on the part of human beings to come to such an
everywhere. With regard to the matters being discussed at these
individual human beings everywhere desire to come to terms with one
achieved anywhere, because it is not actually individual human beings
are the very varied beings of the different nations. And since it is
in the very nature of human beings these days to notice only the
the soil in which they are rooted — since human beings fail to
than human being with human being.
any group of human beings. He is the god of the individual, in so far
we can understand the Christ-being, through all the means available
profound depths of man's being. Today what is needed is profundity, a
willingness to enter into the profound depths of man's being, if
in the human being. What ought now to enter into mankind is the quest
for what is most profoundly rooted in the being of man.
to penetrate into the depths of the human being and of the universe.
founded on those fundamental forces of man's being which can be most
a recognition of the spiritual beings within nature. These beings of
Human beings will need such clear, sharply defined concepts for the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Three: The Development of Religious Experience in Post-Atlantean Civilization
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
human being was encompassed by this culture for which the most
religious culture generates the feeling in human beings that in the
depths of their being they are linked with a divine, spiritual world.
knowledge of the being of man and an extensive picture knowledge of
images populated with divine, spiritual beings. There was as yet no
able to say: Divine, spiritual beings are doing this. And since in
are also to be found among those divine, spiritual beings, so were
they aware that because divine, spiritual beings worked in them, they
was like. It filled the whole human being, it brought the whole human
being into a relationship with the abundance of the cosmos. It was
standing within the realm of divine, spiritual beings with one's
feelings paled, so human beings had to start developing something out
somewhat, but human beings had to develop something by inner activity
, something which would unite them once more with the cosmic beings
heavens, he sensed the presence of individual beings everywhere, one
divine spiritual being next to another — a whole population of
divine spiritual beings. But this faded, so that what had been
individualized, what had been individual, divine, spiritual beings
spiritual cosmos became a blurred image when human beings moved
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Six: Methods of Initiation, Old and New - 1
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
gained by human beings by themselves, did not come into being until
— that is, the spiritual beings — of other worlds.
in the consciousness of ancient times, would be called the being of
Ahriman. The being of Ahriman would more or less be equivalent to
the task of the Mysteries to lead human beings towards a spiritual
understand that these people also spoke about the Christ-being,
only way of speaking about the Christ-being. We naturally use the
name of Christ when we want to speak about the Christ-being, for
Christ to us actually means that Being who underwent the Mystery of
Mystery of Golgotha this Being was not yet united with earthly
civilization. He still lived as the great Sun-being outside the
earthly world of this Being who lived outside the earthly world. But
those initiated in the Mysteries certainly knew this Being who lived
outside the earthly world. And the being known as ‘the prince
of this world’ — that ahrimanic being — also knew
him. That being — I am describing what lived in the
the earth. He considered that whatever human beings possessed through
that the Christ-being lived outside the earth and also had an
physical bodies of human beings. These wholly do his bidding and he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Seven: Methods of Initiation, Old and New - 2
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
declaration about the intrinsic nature of the human being. It can be
stated that the human being seeking initiation is capable of
knowledge is, at the same time, a revelation about the being of man;
For since the Mystery of Golgotha human beings have progressed in
the Middle Ages, people had the certain feeling that human beings
being which has become entirely lost in more recent times. This can
foundation of human beings. This became very obvious during my more
being today? Let me draw you another diagram. As I said yesterday,
soul and spirit is much stronger than it used to be, human beings
not misunderstand me, my dear friends. Human beings today are
Even today, human beings cannot think out of their soul. It is their
works on the human being; the element of soul and spirit (red, top)
which relieves human beings of the effort of thinking, but it does
today, if human beings want to strive for initiation with regard to
watch on himself and being his own critic. In other words, he must
organization. Today the human being perceives the soul and spirit
the human being must accustom himself to saying: I am beginning to
our senses. Our own being must come towards us, just as colours and
When a human being descends from the world of spirit and soul to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Eight: The Passage of the Human Soul and Spirit through the Physical Sense-Organization
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
transformation takes place when the human being departs from physical
and mental pictures of the human being during earthly life are no
more than mirror images of the external world. Human beings make
actual spiritual existence, our actual spiritual being. This inner
conception. Before the human being descends to the physical world we
element of his being when he is in the super-sensible world. The other
descending to earth man is a being of spirit and soul filled with an
between death and a new birth the human being has undergone manifold
cosmos. The human being takes flight from the cosmos. He senses that
in the human being. In a diagram it would look like this. Think of
human being
chooses whichever brain — in the process of being formed
confines of a human being — a feeling of fearfulness with
this. First of all it is definitely true to say that the being who is
the corpse of the physical human being dissolves into the elements of
into play in the physical human being, not through the world of
earthly life, but also out of karma, out of being connected in
being is concerned. On the other hand, what is a living spiritual
once again what a good thing it is for earthly life that human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Nine: The Threefold Human, Reincarnation, Heathens, Jews, Christians, Calderon
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
and birth into the physical, sense-perceptible world, the human being
something which I have described as being essentially a state of
— sympathy not only with human beings but also for instance
came into being in its most extreme form in the fifteenth century,
human beings now experience in their thoughts was, in earlier times,
feelings. Human beings felt the world as well as thinking it. Only at
ancient India human beings felt strong sympathy for the whole of
takes place around the human being between death and a new birth. In
That is why, as times moved nearer to our own, all elemental beings
disappeared from what human beings saw in nature.
is this kind of spirituality that human beings still feel within
to the physical organization of the human being as a threefold
death and birth. And lastly, our being of spirit and soul belonging
in your thought life. In your head you have the human being you were
in your former life. In your breast you have the human being who
have the human being now living on the earth. Only because you also
experience of dead things that can lead the human being to
super-sensible knowledge, but the whole human being who passes through
the Mystery of Golgotha bearing the divine being within him.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Ten: The Threefold Human, Four Elements, Imagination, Inspiration, Intuition
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
from the other forces of the human being, and this was clearly felt
being who distances himself from this old view and is forced to seek
things show forcefully how human beings, striving for the spirit,
Faust figure the struggling human being about whom we spoke
human being.
the struggling human being, the human being striving to escape from
characters simply as the striving human being. Then Goethe underwent
being whom the powers of good and evil do battle to possess. Faust
draw everything, expanding the soul-being once more into a cosmic
being.
Christ-being came from the expanses of the cosmos and descended into
the human being, Jesus of Nazareth, and how he united himself with
human beings learn to give new life to the dead thoughts which are a
needed is a full understanding of the human being. Not until this
tremendous question to which the human being himself provides the
Mystery of Golgotha. It will not be understood until the human being
look at a diagram of threefold man once more: the human being of the
being of the rhythmic system or of the chest; and the human being of
at the human being today, we accept him as the external form in which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Eleven: Faust and Hamlet in Relation to the Turning Point of the 15th Century
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
first being much noticed externally is shown by another example
form the striving of human beings in the newly dawning age of the
the same time he senses how unsatisfying it is for human beings to
only on a part of the human being, the head part, while all the rest
beings, behind the sense-perceptible objects of their environment.
only seek intellectual concepts, they sought spiritual beings and
inclination to seek for real spiritual beings was lost. Instead,
run, to satisfy the human being as a whole, and especially the human
still vibrated in his own being as an echo of that spiritual change
time of transition. Earlier, it was quite clear that spiritual beings
spiritual beings in his works might be merely subjective in
whether the spiritual beings are subjective or objective. This is a
light, so does the perception of spiritual beings flee before
because the outcome of it is a mood of soul in which the human being
pallor of thoughts makes him ill in his inner being, and the
Greek drama. It is unthinkable without the spiritual beings who stand
behind it. It is they who determine human destinies. Human beings are
brings into ordinary life what human beings would otherwise only
sleep. The will impulses which human beings sleep through in their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Twelve: The Transition from the 4th to the 5th Post-Atlantean Period, Shakespeare, the Spiritual Struggle of Schiller and Goethe
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
form, the question: What will become of the human being when he has
souls of the most outstanding human beings. He began as a realist. I
being within the cosmos. This quite definitely parallels the
would hint at the position of the human being within the universe. He
human beings? Something that might have been called a philosophy of
Schiller sees the human being occupying a position between the
human being shifts the dictates of reason downwards a little into
what pleases or displeases him, the human being is in a condition
being of man. The being of man is too rich to be fathomed by thoughts
intellectualism makes the human being unfree, for it imposes the
to the forces working together in the human being. Goethe, not only
signifying the rich nature of the being of man. We must take note of
the fact that Goethe gave up speaking about the being of man in
times when, in seeking knowledge, human beings caused beings from the
the universe, and when spiritual beings came into their laboratories
days people felt themselves to be relatives of those spiritual beings
that before birth and after death they were nevertheless beings just
awareness of their own being.
the possibility of feeling themselves to be human beings; I have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Thirteen: The Transition from the 4th to the 5th Post-Atlantean Period, Shakespeare, Schiller, Goethe, -or- The Search for the Spirit
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
direct intercourse between human beings and the spiritual world which
nevertheless a kind of looking back to the time when human beings
way the spiritual beings who existed behind the sense-perceptible
creation was still possible for human beings.
beings. This led them back to Shakespeare, for in his work —
period and by rejecting what had come into being through
the social human being, whereas the artistic human being in
if we were to seek a being who could have gone to the East, we should
physical plane but would have taken place above human beings, in the
bring the being of man closer to the spiritual world. He could not do
when human beings still had direct intercourse with the spiritual
worlds worked together with the deeds of human beings. But it was not
human beings to experience inwardly the thought-corpse of what man is
taken in ordinary history. It was, that the human being acquired an
to trace it in what human beings sensed; we must find out how it went
representative of that older world order which still saw human beings
situation of the human being changes. Previously it was inappropriate
out of the human being in the form of questions to be formulated.
fourth post-Atlantean period human beings lived more within their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Fourteen: The 5th Post-Atlantean Period, the French Revolution, Schiller, Goethe, the Freedom Problem, -or- Berlin University Course Report - 2
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. In this age, human beings come to
have been possible previously. For prior to those days human beings
everything human beings can strive for, in thought, feeling and will,
Human beings always felt that they had links with the spiritual world
So we can say: In very ancient times human beings ordered their lives
within man's inner being. For Schiller the question arose: If it is
human beings achieve satisfaction with regard to their thinking,
Schiller answered this question by saying: If human beings live
servants of the dictates of reason and not free beings. If they
say: The human being is actually only free when he is working
human being works artistically or enjoys art. Artistic activity
being feels the compulsion of thoughts less with regard to an
spiritual seeing of something artistic. So inasmuch as a human being
seeks to answer the question: How can man as a social being achieve
freedom? And the conclusion he reaches is that the human being can
only achieve freedom if he is a being who is receptive to art. He
cannot achieve freedom by being devoted to the dictates of reason or
is the true human being; in comparison even the best philosopher is a
The human being is only truly human when he is at play, and he only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

something the human being acquires only after life on earth has
beings of the higher worlds, undertakes in the period between death
upright. That faculty is incorporated into the human being when he
beings of the higher hierarchies. It is a relationship in which one
finds oneself attracted more to one being, less to another; this is
intellect among all human beings dwelling on earth. It is the same
culmination. When a human being brings forth a tone or sound, his
the entire human being. The form of the human organism could be
discover a self-expression of the human being in each word and tone.
is one thing if a being of the hierarchy of angels utters an a,
another when an archangel or yet another hierarchical being says it.
itself, however, is something spiritual. Just as the human being is
soul. Instead of being outwardly formed by the element of consonants,
sees the corresponding spiritual beings. Everywhere he sees a world
of spiritual beings. Where he looks back at Saturn, Sun, Moon, Aries,
or Taurus, he sees from the other side spiritual beings. Actually,
one can say that one hears the beings who have their dwelling places
speaking human beings in two ways. Take the consonantal human
nutrients; loosen what permeates the human being in a consonantal
being the consonants, the art of sculpture arises; if one extracts
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

human being experiences during his waking hours is experienced
arrive at a more specific comprehension of what the human being
exist as sleeping human beings, we naturally must select particular
into this matter, one actually no longer understands how human beings
feeling. We have described in different words what human beings
glance at what the beings who belong to the super-sensible realm
is a prejudice of contemporary, so-called enlightened human beings to
were the possession only of the human being. Instead, we must be
beings; and, most important, they are not always borne by the same
beings.
the thoughts with which human beings made the world comprehensible to
sublime occurrences and states of being), that these thoughts were
borne or flowed from those hierarchical beings that we designate as
the Exusiai or beings of form (see following diagram).
turn my spiritual sight up toward those beings who, through the
science of the mysteries, have been revealed to me as the beings of
form, the forces or beings of form. They are the bearers of cosmic
and had come to experience and behold these form beings, would, in
were, these form beings let stream forth radiant thought forces which
have to describe how these super-sensible beings let the thought
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I: The WHITSUN Mystery and its Connection with the Ascension
Matching lines:

works in a living way, like a living being itself. We may have come to
deed on Golgotha Christ resolved to unite His own Being with the
the secrets of the Deed on Golgotha to the heart of every human being,
warmth, gathered together around the being of soul-and-spirit.
in other words, of being unable henceforward to accompany the earth in
attraction which properly belong to it. The etheric body is being
constitution as human beings is such that our physical body has
Golgotha man was facing the danger of his etheric body being drawn out
seen the etheric bodies of certain human beings departing from the
etheric-earthly element in man is being drawn away into the sun.’
human beings had been able to acquire knowledge of these facts that
beings who do not acknowledge the Mystery of Golgotha related to it?
to these human beings?
objective fact has, in itself, reality of being. If an oven is hot, it
is, however, fundamentally as beings of spirit-and-soul that men will
is as beings of spirit-and-soul that they will be able to appear on
of mankind as a whole. But what happens, they wonder, to the being of
this Deed, Christ sent the Spirit, in order that the individual being
single human being must make this Deed bear fruit in himself by
individual in each human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the particular soul constitution of the human beings alive at any given
from our soul life is that of the human beings of the Egyptian-Chaldean
of the human being, it becomes clear that our way of feeling about the
human being, our way of speaking of body, soul and spirit, of the ego
in man, our sense of an inner connection between the human being and
in the course of time, life has become so earth-bound that human beings
the human being — I cannot say spoke but felt
— that the human being felt quite differently than we do today
about the ego, the self. To be sure, the human beings of that ancient
human being only through the fact that here on earth he was clothed
rocks, no human being would have an ego. For what guarantees existence
to earthly things and beings could never guarantee it to the ego. They
the human beings of this primeval epoch saw how the rivers flowed and
of motion which human beings display when they carry their bodies over
being knew well that thoughts can never spring from brain substance;
it from the earth as transient, the essence of the ego being cosmic-divine.
the year's course.) Pictorially speaking, the modern human being has
while the human being — just lives along. He experiences nothing
with his whole being. When the winter solstice arrived he felt: Now
being felt: Now, indeed, the earth soul has so intimately united with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture II
Matching lines:

as a being brought forth at a certain point in earthly evolution (part
of an evolutionary series fashioning a variety of beings), one
being, one has to be dissatisfied with what nature offers. For, if
would seem untrue; the true, the natural, being exhaustively expressed
grasp this fact. But present-day human beings do not draw the logical
have to camp out in the open” — the idea of utility being
effect.” Which is to say that as long as the human being is not
human beings think it is the laws of nature that are active in the roast
contrast, human beings of the past who had a living consciousness
the physical body is a mediator between the human being who comes down
the human beings from whose imaginations they sprang said to themselves:
“Man in his inner being does not belong to the earth; he is of
carry its being out into the cosmos, becomes an architectural form.
take into his being what was essentially foreign to him. At his most
being bearing, within, an impulse from spiritual worlds. He must do
in living tradition the fact that a soul-spirit being, brought down
in terms of European mythology, the head of the human being contains,
Jotunheim. There lives in the head the entire human being:
human being brings with him, in a certain sense, what has been passed
Therefore no artistic person will say: That human being is striking

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being.
human being manifests himself directly in the arching of the upper skull,
we behold, spiritually, the human being as he is placed into the present;
sculptural one. Painters see even human beings this way. The cause is
purpose being to conjure up on canvas an impression of spatially formed
long past, and green appears because at that time divine-spiritual beings
ruin at its top; being removed from it, we have to see it in
is divine-spiritual beings, creative in the infinitely distant past,
being who would make use of his body in artistic creation. Epic poetry
put his organism at the disposal of the upper divine-spiritual beings
is carried out, not by human beings, but by the subterranean gods, gods
of will, making use of human beings to bring to manifestation not the
human beings, and the time of Euripides, when men appeared on the stage
weaving and being. Because what surrounds us lives in the artistic,
abstract, theoretical, merely scientific, practical without being really

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

must overcome certain inner dangers. If a human being is to tread the
to our inmost being. For in the merely naturalistic world we feel ourselves
strangers in regard to this inmost being. On entering physical existence
at birth, inevitably we carry with us our eternal-divine being; but
must enter in order to know our own being.
exist no religious human beings. For in such circumstances man would
evident at that moment of world-evolution when human beings were faced
plants, I observe the animals, I perceive the actions of human beings.
the divine; being satisfied to use it only as a more or less successful
Tieck depicts a human being who, entirely out of the forces of his own
that the ancient Romans resembled modern human beings; though they wore

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture V
Matching lines:

examine the times when human beings did not look to the earth, but out
ancient times human beings beheld in the heavens things quite different
from those now being investigated and calculated with so-called
because the human beings of that time were deeply conscious of the fact
from these elements will impulses penetrate into the human being, just
beings, feeling transported into the Zodiac, incorporated into themselves
time human beings did not intend to express through speech what they
when human beings could still feel their own soul life intimately united
word, color, tone, form, being but pathways. If we wish to reawaken
purpose is to help human beings to become free here on earth; but the

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings in an anthroposophical context. Thus “genius of
concealed or non-radiant, that which holds back its being, refusing to
into the sensory, proclaiming its being even in the sensory. By speaking
I wish to paint a human being sick in bed with a certain disease, and
comes into being only if he captures the shining, revealing, radiating
could have given him matter endlessly without his ever being able to
realm, and the heights where Mary is being received by God the Father.
if there is no uncertainty about existence, being, or semblance, shine,
being itself, we must not express it in mere outer semblance. Therefore
his color treatment, virtuous human beings. They are virtuous.
the spiritual world as a human being. Whoever is a complete human being
through his own being, out of the spiritual, he again leaves behind
the beautiful, the artistic. The virtuous human being can be painted
with the tragic in its artistic manifestations. The human being who acts
can never become really tragic. Nor can the human being who leads an
great task and mission of the age is to pull human beings away from
free human beings; just as world-conceptions permeating people in less

Title: Colour: Part Two: Dimension, Number and Weight
Matching lines:

man to live as earthly being in these three conditions of
We must clearly realize that of earthly beings only man lives in these
subconsciously, feel themselves, with their whole inner being, like a
outwardly a plant, and I am inwardly a separate being — but the
beings, who realize themselves in these free-floating
life and doings of the spiritual beings. As here on earth we enter the
colour, etc. — we come to the understanding of spiritual beings.
Such spiritual beings also permeate all the realms of nature.
in all these beings of nature's realms. And when on awakening he
not designed for sleep.” The point is the being designed for
inner being coincides with it. Then we live in it with our sympathies
Good. The beings who are in these worlds are predestined with all
beings when as earth-man it is a question of our meeting them. We can
But that came to an end. And thus naturalism came into being, and in

Title: Lecture IV: The Sun-Initiation of the Druid Priest and His Moon-Science
Matching lines:

beings in nature. Their perception of the spiritual being of the Sun
Cosmic processes in Earth-evolution. Sun Beings and Moon Beings;
elemental beings (Jötuns.) Weather-processes and Earth-knowledge.
cultivated by the Moon Beings on the Earth was preserved through the
that Beings are bound up with such an existence, with Sun-existence,
with Moon-existence — Beings who also on their part liberated
of Sun Beings, who although they were once united with the Earth now
as it were, floated around in the air; it proceeded from Beings who do
did nevertheless live in man; it proceeded from the Beings who
within the Moon-being, not in the light that the Moon radiates back as
back from the Cosmos, but in the inner being of this Moon-existence
there live Beings who were once the founders of the primordial wisdom
among Earth men. These are the Beings who passed over into the figures
perceptible to the ordinary consciousness; they are primordial Beings
These are the Beings who passed over into the figures of myths and
ordinary consciousness; they are primordial Beings to whom we look
the real foundations of the myths, sagas — primordial Beings to
and being of the Sun's light.
other. He, with all that he was as a human being through his breath,
kindling his human being even into the physical. Yet this working into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Three: The Hierarchies and the Nature of the Rainbow
Matching lines:

spoken otherwise of those beings whom one can describe as the beings
called the Seraphim those beings who make no differentiation between
But these are all beings: in the midst of the Thrones, round them the
Cherubim, and in the periphery, the Seraphim. They are beings which
mutually interplay and act and think and will and feel. And if a being
being feels the warmth psychically, there really is present what you
beings. The warmth is nothing in itself, it is only the evidence that
these beings exist.
this happened in such a way that the Beings produced by the Seraphim,
Cherubim and Thrones, the Beings of the Second Hierarchy — the
younger — Beings entered in; and theirs was the next influence.
element of warmth, the Beings of the Second Hierarchy were seen in the
But you must get this clear: Actually Beings press in. Light is
present for a Being with the necessary powers of perception. Light is
what distinguishes the paths of these Beings. Under certain
Third Hierarchy, the Archai, Archangels and Angels. These Beings bring
Hence it came about that, let us say, an Archai or Archangel-Being
towards and desire for darkness. The Angel-Being carried the light
into the darkness, or an Angel-Being carried the darkness into the
light. These Beings became the intermediaries, the messengers between
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture VI: The WHITSUNTIDE Festival: Its place in the study of Karma
Matching lines:

the essential being, the inmost being, of man, has as it were three
an understanding of the relationship between man as the Ego-being and
corresponding entities, the corresponding realities of Being, in the
beings out in the far-spread Universe.
foreign to the human being of to-day. Let us take our start from this.
say that it feels like so many little ribbons being drawn across your
indeed that in epochs when divine Beings desire to work in an especial
towards us through the stars, in that world there live the Beings of the
possessed only by those human beings and groups that were able to
that we might enter into our existence as earthly human beings; it had
human beings might enter this earthly life. Infinite depths are revealed
human beings on this Earth, we shall say to ourselves: “We as
human beings have a physical body: where, then, is the Physical in the
work on in the inner depths of our human being, without being spoilt and
life of this Child and His permeation by the Spirit of the Christ-Being,
we come to realise that this Being, this Christ-Being, comes from the
a Space-being pure and simple. The reason why it is so hard for us to
can we human beings do when we die, i.e. when we go out of the world of
Mystery of Golgotha man had become to so great an extent a being of
their bodies, they must die in Christ, We can still be human beings of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Oswald Spengler: Lecture I: On Spengler's "Decline of the West"
Matching lines:

consciousness of being thus placed into the world should be
self-interest made into cultural factors. Everything is being
in the outer world. But we, every individual human being

Title: Oswald Spengler: Lecture II: Oswald Spengler - I
Matching lines:

as a new force, if the human being of today wills it so. Of
technical science the human being develops that configuration
impulse to bring forth spirituality out of his own being
brutal, demonic spiritlessness, compels the human being, when
contrast the machine compels the human being to develop
century is a spectacle of such magnitude that to human beings
macrocosm. Here are little living beings who, through their
being in the mechanical age may become all the more real, may
the human being, as well as for world-evolution.
transparent to us. So that when we look at the human being of
must say that as human being he has at this precise time
of the human being, namely, that he can think, Oswald Spengler
and has carried the whole human being away from reality, so
the following in the human being, who contains the plantlike as
human being Oswald Spengler has no notion — so that in
and the “Why,” the earlier being the Why of the
What he does as a historical being proceeds from sleep.
means: “In sleep all beings become plants,” that
human being daily recalls his world. For only the
result of that observation of our corporeal being in the light.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Oswald Spengler: Lecture III: Oswald Spengler - II
Matching lines:

that what the human being acquires through thoughts has nothing
ancient times made the human being of that time unfree. Men's
thought-substance. They acted upon human beings at that time
have any content whatsoever, the human being had, on the one
Power); this Being, then, influenced human souls, albeit
unconsciously in modern times. Human beings had themselves no
the presence or influence of this Being.
everywhere on the earth there were elemental beings still
elemental beings, which were in all natural phenomena and
for certain elemental beings. For when people went through all
elemental beings entered the situation, and when the
to think with the unused human intellect. Human beings had
beings were present that had associated with human beings in
spiritual beings worked with them. These spiritual beings were
to think. So these elemental beings approached and said to
beings.
threads — that these beings now at last had enough. They
point of time these elemental beings attained their aims less
that these expectations are not being satisfied here, and who
descent filled with anticipation is distressing for the beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture I: Historical Requirements of the Present Time
Matching lines:

a human being achieves in the sphere of soul and spirit, that
kinds of beings. If you survey what has happened in the
molecule as being in a certain force relationship. He conceives
occurs, a child is an imitative being, he does what he sees in
you will find that he is an imitative being who does what the
to conception. There we live, as human beings, within the
beings of the higher hierarchies; we do what originates as
with the beings we imitate. Then we are placed into the
physical world. In it we continue our habit of being one with
our surroundings. This habit then extends to being one with,
be free human beings, and one can become free only if as a
become free beings, in spite of all declaiming and political
able to develop their astral bodies into independent beings.
administered and directed; human beings must no longer be
not arise from a subject being incomprehensible, but from a

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture II: The Social Structure in Ancient Greece and Rome
Matching lines:

conquered people, and others being of a “higher
beings but because we are recorded and recognized in a certain
their value determined by what they are as human beings but by
quarter of all production on earth is not being produced by
at such a picture as Michelangelo's Last Judgment without being
did he begin to be a real human being. Then, after his life on
for life. Man becomes strong through being an imitator up to

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture III: Commodity, Labor, and Capital
Matching lines:

being developed, people have had to think more and more
become social beings. It is necessary for the future that
brought into being by men themselves; that they be willing to

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture IV: Education as a Problem Involving the Training of Teachers
Matching lines:

being unites with the objective surroundings, and what should
threefold being. But one must make up one's mind to grasp this
the limb-man, metabolic man. What man is as an active being is
whole human being is head, but only the head is chiefly head.
eternity of man's essential being, we come to no other answer
death. Man is conscious of being an ego. In this ego his
question of the eternal core of man's being is raised?
spiritual world into man as a physical being?
world. Then our relationship to the eternal core of man's being
being as an entity in himself. As a great ideal the thought
every single individual is a being in himself. Unless we learn
human beings down. We do not test them in regard to their
every human being appear the same, externally, not permitting
enlivened and mobile image of the whole human being, with what
homunculus. The real human being above everything else must
come into being. This is of great importance.

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture V: The Metamorphoses of Human Intelligence: Present Trends and Dangers
Matching lines:

an evil being on earth. If we want to think of a wholesome
earth evolution human beings could not avoid gradually becoming
Jesus of Nazareth there lived the extraterrestrial being, the
Nazareth, when Jesus died the Christ-being passed over into
the sake of our morality. The Christ-being has flowed into
observe physical man, externally. The Christ-being is of such a
God, this is a kind of sickness. A healthy human being is never
re-birth, through which Christ as a Being may be found in man,
him, because the Christ being had not yet flowed into mankind.
being able to say sincerely and honestly to oneself, “Not
indeed take its revenge if it were not checked by his being
best in me as a human being of this and following incarnations
inmost being is connected with what has come into the earth
population, who are being used in the present revolutionary
awakening. The most worthy awakening can only consist in being
by seeing the danger of the intellect being one-sidedly left to

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture VI: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time, Conquering Egotism
Matching lines:

When a man confronts you, he is that being we speak about in
always be aware that he is a four-membered being, as you know
consciousness of the true nature of man's being becomes more
of being do people refer to when they speak of God? It is an
have the good fortune of not being admitted into the classical
being live in our souls, then another attitude arises in us
of divine beings in the order of the Hierarchies.
space above the earth, the Archangel beings; and without having
such a matter as the social question as being utterly
forms, and it is very gratifying to see that attention is being

Title: Karma: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Consider the human being himself. Consider how he passes
corpse of the human being.
the threshold of death, the human being has then become,
significant. The human being casts off his corpse, as it
which is capable of it, we observe what the real human being,
the soul-spirit human being, has become after he has passed
human being, who has reached the other side of death's door.
the human being participates in the same element as the plant.
being. He carries within him the ether forces, and we designate
that the human being remains only in his astral and ego being.
now compare again what we can see of the human being when he
the plant when the human being has passed through death's door.
into the nature of man, we see that, when the human being has
dissolves itself, after the human being as a soul-spirit being
being lives in the ether, his ether activity is not limited to
we come to what can be observed in the human being also as
sensation, of movement the human being with this modern
germinates there as the potential capacities of a being,
but lies in a time prior to the conception of this being.
now let us look at the human being when he has passed the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture II
Matching lines:

the human being is inserted, in order to gain from these
Indeed, the human being belongs to the whole cosmos in a much
virtue of its being a part of the human organism. The moment it
indeed, no longer a finger. In like manner is the human being
no longer a human being when he is lifted out of the general
comprehended as a human being.
the portal of death. In our real being we never become similar
we have on the one hand what the human being leaves behind as a
non-crystalline mineral nature and world. As human beings we
it follows that the human being as he lives in the physical
human being from the mineral kingdom come in a roundabout way
being consumes comes from the plant and animal kingdoms. And
while, at the present time, the human being comes to realize
refreshing force. The human being is thus, on the whole,
mineral kingdom, we would not be free beings. For the moment we
lies outspread. And we human beings are born into the
world as breathing, living beings, as beings having a certain
earth. The human being also is subject to this ether.
should discover that actually every human being has a different
all that exists in that world. Human beings are so fond,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture III
Matching lines:

the present earth period the human being between birth and
the human being here in the physical world between birth and
to what a human being can bear, feel a constant longing to
existence the human being is afraid of death, because an
life. It is a certainty that stuns the human being, that makes
human beings who were none other than ourselves, in a former
consciousness of the present day. At present human beings have,
of the human being of the ancient Egyptian period was much more
physical strength of the human beings of that time was
which represented certain relationships between human beings.
And the effects of these relationships between human beings,
present life. Then it is easy for the human being to say:
can I, then, be a free human being?”
understand the human being at all, if we are not clear about
consciousness of the fact that he is a free being in his
so crammed full of theoretical concepts the human being no
the human being blinds himself frequently to the fact that he
fundamental fact of the free human being — a self-evident
higher beings who are not hampered in their freedom by the
limitations of human nature. If we rise to the beings of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

able to imagine how the human being gathers his whole
sense with what the human being experiences between death
describe as the higher members of the human being — the
human being attracts, so to speak, the ether body out of the
human being, thus, unites himself with the physical germ after
which the human being possesses during earth life between birth
human being remains, we might say, in all respects unconscious
being has become through his preceding earth lives, he comes,
birth, or with other spiritual beings of a higher cosmic order
by the sympathy or antipathy of the beings whom he learns to
higher beings according to what he has done in his preceding
And it is really true that the human being during this passage
did good to a human being, something is mirrored to him from
the human being has actually spread out before him, as though
can perform our deeds in relation to other human beings out of
assume that during an earth life a human being is able to
human beings, transforms itself into joy. So that, when the
human being does something for his fellow-men that is sustained
experience joy, my dear friends, through a human being in one
in life, especially the joy which conies from human beings. It
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture V
Matching lines:

to a human being from outside and those which arise, as it
were, within his inner being. A human being's destiny is
what the human being, according to his astral and ego
destiny of the human being depends on the most manifold
being's karmic situation for any given moment of time or as a
being; we intend to look at that factor which, in many
original nature of the human being; we must gain real insight
into what it signifies that the human being, as far as his
the real human being; they completely ignore him. They do not
observe what his true being is, how his true being unfolds.
human being has his whole physical organism as a product of
human being has most assuredly, at the outset, his physical
the human being has reached the time of change of teeth, he not
moment in life when the entire human being — as an
thorough-going difference between what the human being
What comes into being in his eighth or ninth year is the
be to modern mankind. We must say, the human being receives as
he is being born something like a model of his human form. He
Shocking as it may be to human beings of today, if they are
which the human being receives are entirely inherited; they are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

that which is connected with the human being in as far as he
his being. We have distinguished in him the physical body, the
the physical world, perceive the membering of the human being
human being, and we shall try to build a bridge between what we
consider the human being as he stands before us on the earth,
attention to the formation of the human being out of the
everything else in the human being which afterwards flows into
human embryo. As physical form, the human being is a head in
being.
human being is, at the outset, entirely head. The rest is
sentence: The human being is in the beginning head; the rest
human being, his head finally loses its sharp distinction from
being. For in reality he is, also as physical form, a threefold
being. All that which actually constitutes his first form
will say: Indeed, one ought not to divide the human being in
human being. That is precisely because the three members of the
human being. And this is true also for the rest of the members.
human being's essential nature, that human nature which
member of the human being, the nerve-sense organism.
second member of the essential nature of the human being is all
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture I: The Lower Three Human Members and the Spirits of Form
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
aspects of consciousness belong to the part of man's being we call
three members of man's being which, in accordance with their evolution,
we speak of Beings who, as members of the various Hierarchies, are
you by saying: If we look upon this as man's present-day being
life. We are all born as more or less crawling beings, with no power
to stand vertically. Now a great deal in the whole being of man is
uprightness which gives the growing human being his form. It is
being — those therefore that appertain to his astral body, his
in our outward appearance; our real being is in the aforesaid
time, without being directly involved in his evolution. These two
type of being we call Luciferic, and those of the type of being we
being (you know from earlier studies that he would then be able to
study the real being of man, we ought to lay great emphasis on the
Taking people as they are and being quite clear that everyone is as
fancies we may have about the being of man, however beautiful they
beings. Anyone who starts out with the idea that all men must be
in us, if it prevents us from being tolerant towards human nature in
ourselves and kindling interest in our own being. It is just in our
his own original force without being touched by the Luciferic force?
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture II: The Fifth Epoch, Semitic and Greek Cultures, the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
do with a continuous stream of forces proceeding from the Beings of
danger of this climax being overstepped, so that the necessary
Beings.
through them spiritual Beings spoke; and, if we look back into those
personality was being lost, man was threatened with finding himself
is extraordinarily difficult for human beings to conceive how men of
this heavenly being there streams into us a radiance which permeates
by a man not being willing to live among other men as a
being. You know that in a certain sense we
become clever, through our original being, only in the second half of
unable to acquire self-knowledge through his original being; he has
to acquire it through Lucifer, while his original being goes on
depths of the human being. And if man had to rely on his original
through our earthly life, therefore, without being able to understand

Title: Three Streams: Lecture III: The Mystery of Golgotha Must Be Approached Supersensibly
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
according to his development as an earthly being, is never able,
written out of the primal nature and being of man, but with the
said to have been the man who justified belief in the being of
look up to your Gods, who are demonic beings, and really put
receive the truth from these demonic beings. If an accused Christian is
evidence of Christians alone, but also on that of demonic beings,
human life and the being of man. From all that I have been describing
heredity without being aware of it.
indeed are manifest in the sense-world but in their whole being
the death of human beings; for on those lines we arrive merely at
never perceive what man is as a sense-being if we ascribe to the
ascribe birth and death to his essential being in so far as he
senses. Thereby something very, very remarkable came into being. You
heredity its opposite came into being — the belief
course of his evolution man simply came to regard as his real being
flesh; we will look upon the human being as something higher
seeing God in us. It is also false to say: I am a quite high being, a
tremendously high being, a tremendously lofty soul ... and everything
kingdoms of the higher Hierarchies, all divine Beings (diagram, II);
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture IV: Consciousness Soul and Scientific Thinking, Sorat and 666
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
being — not by discussion but by getting our bearings
to hear the sermon, or from being what is called religious, pious.
animals, yet this is not what we are as human beings; it is the ghost
I should not be able to speak to them! You carry real human beings
opposite of his ghostly being. The men of old did conceive of
an important being who would not have entered the physical plane, but
being appeared in the form he intended, we should not be writing 1918
to-day but 1918 minus 666, or 1252; for this being would have
this being would have brought about something very strange. Now the
evolution. The intention of this being, the Sorat, the Beast —
When this being had reached his aim, a number of geniuses would have
particularly by a being of Ahrimanic nature who was to lead these
spirits, that this being should appear, even if not on the physical
Being who threw into the balance His own substance, and prevented
that being of whom I have spoken from appearing 333 years after 333.
the being who hoped to intervene in 666 was to make himself God. He said:
at all normally, with no further intervention from this being, he
intention of the being who wanted to appear in 666 — to cut off
the path on which those Beings of the higher Hierarchies wished to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture V: Free Human Personality by Self Training, Justinian and the Schools
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
what is thus going on has been decreed by the Divine Beings with whom
man has been united since his starting-point, Beings who lead him on
otherwise have done; if we are thus prevented from being next day in
sufficient to keep us from being where death might have met us; and
often said: If a being from another planet in our solar system
— a being equivalent to earthly man but not at home on this
everything on the earth would be strange to him. Such a being, if
If you took this being — wherever he came from — and
capacity, in conjunction with the divine-spiritual Beings appointed
is the next spiritual Being to be found.
throughout life he experiences as a conceiving, thinking being. Then
essential being for the term of our earthly life. “I think,
again to unfold its life as a supersensible being? When we die. Here
super-sensible beings ceases when we enter earthly life, and begins
are supersensible beings, and are only the image of what we are before
birth, and after death, as soul-beings. But then we must have the
true being. But if we could see the underlying forces of dissolution
towards them, there comes into being as widely as possible, in
to-day, wanted to make of man an entirely earthly being. These

Title: Three Streams: Lecture VI: Augustus and the Roman Catholic Church, Rhetoric, Intellectual Soul and Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
has been the cause throughout the world of Roman law being related to
form it has is the result of its not being founded upon the Mystery
from these people being unable to make the effort towards a life of
their own aims. If people would only wake up to what is being willed

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture I: East and West from a Spiritual Point of View
Matching lines:

human being as such shall take the place of the ancient
be superseded by the fact that human beings will not be
living being and not as an abstraction, shall bring about the
will be impossible for human beings to belong to a single
way. The human being exists within the social structure and
human being shall take his place in the world. There is no
understand human beings. This can be achieved, of course,
matters most of all is to learn the truth that human beings
human beings in various parts of the world necessarily have
be, as his nature demands, a human being.
existence worthy of the human being. The abstract social
being belongs inherently beyond the threshold of the
conception of what the human being is can come to us only
speaks to you of the human being, expressing quite
human being lives in the hearts of men. Without giving
attention to this image of the human being, it is impossible
human being lives in those persons who are engaged at present
that the image of the human being lurking instinctively in
constituting the image of the human being and striving toward
Threshold as specters. The image of the human being living in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture II: The Present from the Viewpoint of the Present
Matching lines:

the whole of human life, to everything that the human being
that the world views held by human beings, whether rooted in
in another human being. A social structure is something men
that binds us as human beings to other human beings has come
past theosophical maxim, “I love all human beings; I
have an interest in all human beings,” is not
governments have been conducted and are being conducted
are excluded from being representatives of the government
of society, being administered by the centralized
being. We must have clothing. What we wear must be made
coat or a pair of trousers, human beings must expend their
when the human being has to support his life, not by his own
possesses a certain power over the labor of human beings,
a bad human being. He may even be a good man; indeed, he may
structure. People suppose that they love human beings when
Elohim, from the field. Because of this, what the human being
physical plane, whereas what constitutes the human being is
that people must work to get? The human being then has to

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture III: The Mechanistic, Eugenic and Hygienic Aspects of the Future
Matching lines:

happy state worthy of the human being that is looked upon by
human being is condemned either never to achieve justice, the
today an existence worthy of the human being, that is, the
will today instinctively that what the human being is in
human being was still entirely in his inner nature; man was
then still a being of wholly inner nature. He did not then
epoch, the Egypto-Chaldean, and the human being demanded that
the part of his being that was connected with his head should
instinctive. The human being did not yet think at all of
Zarathustrianism. But everything that the human being
then demanded that two members of his being, the head man and
as regards two members of his being that he should not only
whole three-membered human being as a picture also in his
therefore, study the three-membered human being today since,
external organization. The demand to see the human being
faculties may evolve in the human being. Spiritual science
between human beings and cosmic forces. But one should not try,
this question is really not presented to us. Human beings in
asserted. The real being of the German people cannot perish.
This real being of the German people must search for its path
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture IV: Social and Antisocial Instincts
Matching lines:

intimate knowledge of the being of man. No matter what social
departure is not an understanding of the human being as such,
attention upon the knowledge of the human being in every
being himself is decidedly the most difficult. Thus, in the
difficult for the human being today is the realization of all
simple being. By means of mere arbitrary conceptions nothing
being. Precisely in social relationships he is such a being,
what he is. It may be said that the human being is really
questioned. The human being is extraordinarily fond of
being and that to the extent of the other half he is
time a social and an antisocial being is a fundamental
being.” Indeed, he must say this, since, if he is not a
social being, he simply cannot live rightly with his fellow
to remain continuously an antisocial being.
the human being in accordance with the threefold character of
the human being that is tremendously significant. Through the
fact that man is a thinking being, he is antisocial. In this
general as human beings related to other human beings.
— a social being. The moment you awake, you begin to
person. In truth we confront all human beings only through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture V: Specters of the Old Testament in the Nationalism of the Present
Matching lines:

represent the human being schematically from this point of
Now hold firmly to the fact that, while the human being is
The capacity of the human being to form abstractions is
brings into the human being the other element, acquired
fact, with the prospect of not being able any longer to base
the feeling, the sentiment, of human beings who take one
natural life of human beings, from the fifth post-Atlantean
Christ Being will do their work in the following periods.
a fact that human beings wish to preserve a regulation of the
was the first elevation of the human being to the conceptual
human being, because man is the state of balance between the
human beings with whom we live. It is here that the social
being brought into dominance in such an utterly confused
being fully aware of the fact — drew our attention to
ourselves selfishly in our own being, to brood over ourselves
human being in such a way that in him the thing is manifest
becoming a spiritual-social being. He will become such a
being by awakening within himself, in the manner I have
being. Otherwise, we shall always remain antisocial beings,
etc. We gain the capacity to have other human beings live in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture VI: The Innate Capacities of the Nations of the World
Matching lines:

other as a human being. In short, he shall center his
free beings through education, that is, free to the extent
occultism related to all human beings, but to a form
connected with the human being, something that may remain a
that is, by the process of becoming of the human being
that the perfect beings are derived from the imperfect, as
that the imperfect beings are derived from the perfect. Both
sublimity, overwhelms the human being, so to speak. It puts
him in danger most of all of being ever more humble and of
sublime. Being blinded by what comes across is the danger in
being able to say anything determinative about the social
actually arrived when the human being must take earnestly the
throughout life as human beings who are in the process of
cannot simply say, “Since I am a human being I know
learn the laws of the being of man if he wishes to have true

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

prevailed among educated people that the human being ought to form
dogma is something which in the widest circles is being repressed, is
being nullified, though, of course, that fact is more or less
prevailed in the widest circles that the human being must have a
religion is given to each human being as his own right is a folly and a
the question: “How do we as human beings make progress in our
of human beings as they pass through one life after another. Now in
cosmos has come into being at all, but then, within this cosmos, one
that conflict which came to an end for the time being in the
revolt against us, from what source it is being nourished. Such
be heard today. It is really astounding how little human beings today
as being among the sources from which we draw, someone whom he dubs

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

structure for the time being is this oath against Modernism, which in
in the minds of human beings concerning their relations one to
small. I want to emphasize this as not being without significance,
human beings concerning their relations to one another and to nature,
the attacks from that quarter that are being forged against what we
that a certain number of human beings should feel how without
which represents a fantastic reflex in the minds of human beings
such a relation of one human being to another as is characterized in my
being asleep over these things today, but of knowing how to

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture III
Matching lines:

the only means through which in ordinary life the human being can to
the human being enters into the outer world through his senses; and
beings who can approach it a consciousness of the fact that the life
being is born on the earth, a quite new soul unites with his physical
human being a new soul is created.
burdens his soul with evil, that human being is for all eternity
human being, not merely theoretically with ideas and concepts, but
being, to restore the fact of his pre-existence to the consciousness
sense. It means that the human being gets quite another consciousness
secular rulers. All this did not prevent there being free discussion
Century. The human being wants ever more and more to form his own
human beings the possibility of distinguishing truth from untruth.
means of working on human beings. These magical means do exist. And
science calls man’s attention to his own being, makes him aware
conservation of matter and energy, how in fact in every human being
about a completely antisocial condition, such as is now being
telling you is for most people as if they were being irritated by
vermin. Now people do not like being irritated in this way by psychic
these cycles being restricted to a small circle, for mankind is not
beings. But our modern simpletons, who consider themselves

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture I
Matching lines:

lead to the human being in his reality and which at the
the human being.
physicians approach a sick human being without having any
real picture of a healthy human being. For if, after having
have an entirely erroneous view of the human being. All that
therefore, no contours. We realize that the human being must
human being) the fluid man, if I may so express myself, the
being who is no longer subject to the laws to which the
knowledge of the human being must, therefore, reckon, to
physically occupied by the human being, and even beyond this.
really for the first time, you can picture the human being,
so beautifully drawn and is regarded as being the whole man,
this human being (who in reality does not exist in this form)
the human being as pictured by physiology or anatomy today?
organization in the whole human being, down to the sharply
soul in the human being could not be found was because no
being. Only in this way is it possible to build a bridge from
have this insight into the healthy human being you will never
get insight into the sick human being. Take, for example,
introduced into the human being. What formic acid does in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture II
Matching lines:

being. I spoke of the physical body which is to be connected
the physical world. For the moment a human being passes
earthly life, through the ego organization. The human being
characteristics instead of being totally in the service of
being able to take external substances as food. Ego
being — a process that is only prevented because there
two polar processes in the human being lie the etheric body
astral organism. This enables a human being to feel. He would
in the human being.
what the human being is, inwardly, through his etheric
able to conceive of a person being seized, somewhere or
being seized by some condition of outer warmth. An external
being to work up a warmth of his own, but the external warmth
organism. The balance between the human being and the world
human being is laid hold of by excessive activity of the
being thus laid hold of by the astral body. The liver behaves
cause much deformation without pain being produced, without
being; and within the human being, inside him, we have
the liver is an organ within the human being which is most
digs itself into the human being from the external world.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being and his relation to the world. In our anthroposophical
science in connection with the human being. It would be
his processes of growth and nourishment is the human being
body. The several systems of organs in the human being differ
human being, it weighs much less — at most, twenty
the inner organization of the human being, we must say that
had no weight. Neither does it move when the human being
being. The head is, therefore, a very special organ, for it
the cosmic formation and inserts into the human being that
the structure and make-up of the human being. For the fact
that in his head the human being is subject entirely to the
distinguish between whether a substance is being eliminated
being eliminated. In the shafts of the long bones, CaCO3
builds up, but it is being eliminated in that part of the
Therefore, so far as understanding of the human being is
warmth ether. Now, the human being — in a different
thing is that the human being has taken iron and also
the magnesium process with his own being. But he threw out
being, the same forces as are working in magnesium in the
external world; the human being has to master them inwardly.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

and not at all to a real knowledge of the being of man. This
come to speak of how the human being really comes into
being cannot have within his physical organism. For all that,
within the human being.
human being come into existence? The physical germ comes into
being through fertilization and there must be a union between
this physical germ and the etheric body of the human being.
being of spirit and soul who comes down from the spiritual
worlds, the being who has been living in pre-earthly
unites with what comes into being through the physical
being is not a complete microcosm because certain substances
with the environment of the human being. The astral body is
now inwardly linked with what the human being is capable of
whole man, by man as a living, feeling being, for together
human being esoterically, which merges medical knowledge into
medical knowledge from the nature of the human being and from
elementary beings who come down through the scent. In ancient
the plants. For those spiritual beings who come down through
centrifugally in the human being. There is a centrifugal
working through the human being make the nails grow again.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture V
Matching lines:

with the being of the world, with the being and reality of
It is only by being able to place things in their whole
as a human being and somewhere outside there is oxygen or
being, if it is our aim to place ourselves in the service of
beings we experience warmth. Now what is, for the plant, the
feeling permeate you. I am a human being who has reached a
point where you say to yourselves: “As a human being I
emotions. Suppose I meet a human being whom I have not seen
connection with the whole being of man. For just as the Old
of the human being — then these things will not leave
intentions of the Gods, of the Divine Spiritual Beings behind
the world from your own inner being and you will have a much
just as you see spirit and soul in the form of a human being
which arises in your own being as an earthly going out from
aeriform nature of the human being is circulating, then you
everything that may be called activity in the human being,
it is that happens to the air in the human being.
human being. The essential point is that we shall not rest

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

think, for instance, of thought being behind solid, earthy
human being, too, all these things are present, but in a
particular form. Within the human being it is like this
psychical and bodily constitution of the human being. But
within the human being, feeling is not merely this direct
human being. The watery or fluid body, as a formation of the
outside the human being, because the substances and processes
the human being in the physical world are no longer
totality, when the human being is, as it were, crystallizing
fluidity and how the being of man pours into the muscles.
thought may say about the human being is fantasy.
substance of things that have their being in the process of
to what is aeriform within the human being. In inspiration we
look after the life that is coming into being during earthly
acts of hearing, all the organs of the human being, not only
heard. The human being is built out of sound, although not
that of all that is within the human being, the bony system
muscular system is built up by spiritual beings of a higher
able to reach these beings through imagination if he is to
the inner organs, still higher spiritual beings must be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

something to do with the relations of one human being to
being reflected back from there. The organ of the heart
reflected influences. When a human being is once in
from the spiritual, is the soul nature of the human being.
cognition and look at a human being, you actually get the
being experiences in his soul. There is a real correspondence
us as human beings. The process of decay is not, of course,
essence, of a thing is the real or essential being
towards real being, a rising into real being.
entirely self-enclosed being. Spiritual beings work and
create in him. Spiritual beings are within our physical,
that we are free. These spiritual beings within the physical,
as the individual human being as such is concerned the
beings. Forces can flow to an individual from every community
of human beings, only the community must be real — it
of a human being from a small piece of his finger nail which
from one hair of a human being. But here you must remember
the whole human being from the kind of hair he has.
being writes is entirely individual. At the very most there
necessary before anything about a human being can be deduced
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

that everything possible is being done, even when one is of
your work as physicians you are able to help human beings by
length, and when the human being assumes his true earthly
which the thigh is when the human being is standing or
So that we can say: The human being is formed from below
being his plastic form, everything that builds him,
which build up the human being plastically are again
the other forces pulverize the human being. In this
human being that the up-building forces are being overpowered
maintaining the human being too strongly within his form,
lead. When we know how the human being is built up, we begin
a threshold. The human being lives on this side of a
being to cross this threshold without preparation. For if he
threshold that spiritual being from whom we learn that quite
this from an example drawn from the being of man. If we think
of a force which the human being has within him when, for
greater than the whole human being. It is not easy at once to
the human being, illness is the result. Whenever a man is
When we look at a human being with ordinary perception, all
the soul in a human being from what is of the body. When the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture I
Matching lines:

and human beings. So that when we become alive to these
between the outside world and the human being that a person
being as a result of it was at one time coincident with
is to happen in the inner being is inscribed in the cosmos.
Equally it cannot be a question of the menses being regulated
standpoint of the oriental is this: the human being has come
being again members himself into the cosmos. He goes back
cosmic forces. But at the same time you bring the human being
given earthly state — the connection of the human being
the human being and you are looking not into the past but
your inner being works within the content of the meditation
— the inner being which is not that of the present
With the change of teeth the human being really renews his
fact. That the human being gets second teeth is really only
concerned, the human being is entirely new in comparison to
everything together is that the human being is born, passes
when the human being comes physically into the world he has,
seventh to the fourteenth year the human being has a body,
transformation. What the human being has brought with him to
follows: the human being has had his body. This body which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture II
Matching lines:

being given in the First Class — that with these
meditation is impaired by the feeling of being obliged to do
to become something that the human being feels in his soul to
point is a knowledge of the nature of the human being. In
seeking for knowledge of the being of man. The only ones who
knowledge of the human being has to be somewhat specialized
based upon knowledge of the human being.
concrete details of knowledge of the human being are
knowing the conditions of disease in a human being. This is a
being? How can I know anything about a disease that is
being. One would simply be describing a diseased organ. But a
substances, which forces must be applied to the human being
human being should be healed also to be a part of knowledge.
understand the human being in order to heal. I had not the
healing the human being.
Inasmuch as the human being is organized for movement, for
human being and quite a different course of teaching would
him, being justified by the fact that we did actually hear
understanding of the healthy and the sick human being. But if
being whom we want to heal, and all medicine must take its
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture III
Matching lines:

If we want really to understand the being
only what binds the human being to the earth, for that is of
really organize the human being away from the earth. For this
physical body as being forces which draw the human being to
body as forces which draw the human being away from the
exist and work in the human being. Therefore one cannot
really say that the human being takes in some substance which
centrifugal forces are working within the human being and
everything that might work in this way upon the human being
human being. If it were a case of the moon alone circling
fall away and a spherical being would emerge, a spherical
being consisting essentially of protein. Now the moon does
being? He can only say: Yes, of course, the Eagle has a
understanding of the form of a living being.
very beautifully developed beings would be produced but they
would all of them be like jellyfish, as the human being
Atlantean epoch the human being was a kind of jellyfish. This
to understand how the human being is actually formed out of
because things that happen in the human being are ascribed
being is the moon. The moon must cooperate everywhere; the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

general destiny as human beings you are finding your way into
fathomed at all by human beings. Christianity came into the
been completely ruined by man. Human beings ruined
the being of man. There were two men at that court: Harun al
being of man from out of the cosmos and then you will find
that I referred to Hippocrates as being the last man who
inner nature of the human being himself could not help
understand the human being from a fundamental, cosmic point
evolution proper. The human being has passed through all
the most healthy because during it the human being is least
perceived in the human being. For this we need a knowledge of
within the human being. And not until these three stages
the earthly human being. There are so many sciences today
regards such words as being anything more than a phrase
and weight actually within the human being.
in the human being — we naturally do not find this
Saturn evolution as such in the human being as he actually is
human being and all that is described about the Saturn
evolution — it is all working in the human being, but
evolutionary stages are intermingled within his being. It
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture V
Matching lines:

being — physical body, etheric body, astral body, and
being is separated from the structure of spirit and soul,
sleeping human being we have a physical etheric structure
from one another. In the human being as he stands in the
when the human being is in waking consciousness.
illnesses is that the body of the human being is becoming too
human being throws tremendous light upon knowledge of man as
a being of spirit.
times, when conceptions of the human being were more robust,
human being were more robust and so it might happen that a
of the cerebrum. And so the whole human being was tested for
the subconsciousness, the human being appears to us to be
being received, in a purely spiritual way, as a gift from
diaphragm of the human being. Melissa, which is not a poison
human being is in waking consciousness, the soul-spiritual
human being becomes, in his astral body and ego, an image of
When a human being is ill, the sick organ is, strange to say,
of a human being, is also a guiding principle for educators,
to attain imagination in your conception of man's being. I
the human being in the embryonic state is familiar to you as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Appendix: Evening Gathering with Young Medical People
Matching lines:

being. You can really only compare a bird's structure with a
the earth under the human being as that which indents him.
human being. And so these terrestrial principles continue to
gradually see how the whole human being is connected with
being.
the idea that if I look at the solid human being I arrive at
see there is only ten percent of the human being. As long as
every organ always wants to become the whole human being.
become a whole human being. You have to put this into an

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 1: Soul and Spiritual in the Human Physical Constitution
Matching lines:

knowledge of the human being. On the one side, we are
a better understanding of the human being and nature.
human being is studied by modern scientific thinking,
generally only one part of the being is taken into
the human being, only those elements which can be pictured as
the airy elements pass into and out of the human being, but
as such. It is said: Yes, the human being draws in the air
of fluid (blue), as being permeated with air (red) and as
is not a uniform warmth extending over the whole human being,
human as earthly being today is constituted.
therefore, the human being is related to the earth as a
constitution of the human as earthly being is such that, by
to expression when we act in the world as a being of will.
earthly human beings we perceive the tone as being borne to
the etheric body continues within our being, via the fluid
being, with astral body and feeling, goes out of the body and
thorough study of these members of being, of which ordinary,
outside. But in the sleeping human being the forces that are
the human being without preconceived ideas, we acquire
as being present in dreams. There is merely an enhancement of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 2: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
Matching lines:

indications about the constitution of the human being, and at
essential being beyond the fact that it enables us to have
finally the human being emerged out of the primeval nebula
modern science cannot, without being inconsistent, admit the
is taken of the fact that the human being also has a fluid
the human being this tone, this spiritual tone, is
study the whole human being we find a bridge between
stimuli, in the warmth organisms of human beings. Thus we
case of these future worlds that will come into being, we
come into being.
stars, they were speaking of spiritual beings.
ancient times the sun was a living Being and they regarded
manifestation of this Spirit Being at the place where the sun
Beings. We must think of an age which came to an end long
conceived of as living spirit reality, living Being.
physical nature of the human being are identical. This, of
pictured it first and foremost as a Spirit-Being. Those who
were initiated conceived of this Spirit-Being as the source
here on the earth there were no soul capable of being fired
least the beginnings of such secrets are being unveiled. And

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 3: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Happenings
Matching lines:

As human beings we stand in the world as
thinking, contemplative beings on the one hand, and as doers,
as beings of action, on the other; with our feelings we live
we shall see that feeling links the two poles of our being:
through the fact that we are thinking beings are we human in
social life. Insofar as we are contemplative beings,
that is to say, social beings, will operates in us.
picture ourselves as beings of thought and also as beings of
also active; will is then at work in your inner being, raying
thinking human being in this way, when we realize that the
within our being, rays into the world of thought.
consider the human being from the opposite pole, that of the
evolve towards perfection, the more are our thoughts being
human beings, we are a unified whole, when we reach the point
how in the human being the two great ideals, freedom
life since birth. As thinking beings, we have within us a
being, but it has a mirror-existence only. Through
proceeds from our inmost being, then what streams forth into
human being, who stands before us as the supreme achievement
of the cosmos, semblance is again transformed into Being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture I: Anthroposophy as What Men Long For Today
Matching lines:

to utter anything except that which was really being spoken by the hearts
the world around him and his own human existence. He sees human beings
The human being before
bearing with him the riddle of his own being. And it is the same when
man regards himself from outside, finding himself an external being
within Nature; he cannot, as a human being, contact this world.
world. It does not do so within me while I live; hence my own being
must be preserving it therefrom. Yet my own being is nowhere to be found
being is that I designate as myself. I surrender to the visible world,
the secure feeling of their own being. Emptiness comes over their souls.
human beings today.
and only dimly, subconsciously, perceives his relation, as a human being
question presents itself when man looks into his own inner being. Here
In the first place, he looks back upon this inner being of his, and
attack of migraine that dispels his thoughts, makes his inner being
makes his inner being a riddle again. Man feels his physical body must
content to be merely a picture. And when I look into the inner being
human soul. In his soul, which man can regard as his own inner being,
pictures the inner being of things does not enter. With my mental pictures
way he must say: My being does not belong to this world, for I cannot
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture II: Meditation
Matching lines:

being’ man carries within him. Further: the very same impression
it in them too — and the human being.
human being. But if you confront the universal ether it is as if you
was then astral — a being like my third man. I must look for this
being in times long past, in times long anterior to those in which the

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture III: The Transition from Ordinary Knowledge to the Science of Initiation
Matching lines:

heavenly bodies and the life and being of man.
Man's being,
being from pre-earthly existence into the earthly realm, and carries
wisdom was here on earth. Wisdom was then the possession of beings who
beings were once companions of men. They were the great, original teachers
the physical moon that went out into cosmic space; these beings went
above is a world with beings in it who once lived among us on earth,
In ancient times, when these beings were his teachers, man possessed
but with his instinct, in the way by which higher beings could reveal
present condition between birth and death, really encounter those beings
of whom I spoke just now who were once earth-beings but are now
moon-beings, we do meet them in our pre-earthly life, in the life between
the moon, with the beings who dwell there, was once united with the
Your psycho-spiritual being. Today, at least, it is known to everyone
were on these chairs ten years ago. It is the beings themselves who
but what went out is continually changing its substance, while the beings
being — not only the indefinite feelings of love, to mention these
in action. Yet, with all that we human beings of today understand through
instinctively — simply through there being a sun in the universe.
in the human being, are past and future, moon element and sun-element.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture IV: Meditation and Inspiration
Matching lines:

it is dependent on bodily development; being dreamlike in a little child
the moral life to be able, as human beings, to obey moral principles
being’ only obeying laws. The moral life does not begin
cannot be like beings driven by necessity, we rise to a world quite
bodily being, but it belongs to Nature that can only destroy it; and,
on the other hand, we are inwardly aware of ourselves as soul beings who
uncertainty, in the subconscious depths of his being, about the real
basis of man's true being and worth. He feels life's riddles because of
experience thoughts as inner being [Sein], just as one experiences the
now arrives when you say to yourself: True, I am this human being who,
to it — you become aware of something new in your whole being.
what is fluid. But, in being a man — not merely a solid man or

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture V: Love, Intuition and the Human Ego
Matching lines:

being of man — the astral man and the ego — must oppose this
say: man, as an etheric being, lives in the general etheric world by
The human being moulds it to the most varied forms in order to make
it serviceable and incorporate it. One might say, the human being wins
the astral, which streams in as living beings. indeed, it is no merely
general, abstract, astral weaving that we behold, but actual beings
entering space, beings of a psycho-spiritual nature just as man, in
his body, is also a psycho-spiritual being. This is what one beholds.
sees the human being descend from his pre-earthly life to his present
When you look at human beings spiritually, you look into the spiritual
is self-understood. But imagine some being or other were here, and by
human being is really like a comet stretching its tail far back into the
past. It is not possible to obtain true insight into man's being unless
cognition was ‘inspiration’ in which we perceive the beings
pre-earthly life — into his existence as a psycho-spiritual being
yourself with another being — a being with whom, in the physical
passing in the other being just as you feel what is passing in yourself;
your spiritual being cannot permeate your physical body properly at
the place concerned. All pain comes from not being able, from one cause
another being. Only then do we learn the highest degree of love which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VI: Respiration, Warmth and the Ego
Matching lines:

the spiritual beings of the cosmos speaking ‘into’ him. He
its appearance leads you to say: That is I myself, my inner human being,
in its feelings, the secrets of your own human being from the exhaled
the impressions of our own human being. While we are awake the world
I described as being made upon the sleeping man through the medium of
to us. It is a rich world that lives in the depths of our being, but
more and more shadowy. Now it is like that with a human being whom I
are placed in the world as human beings. In the course of earthly
beings we are not here for our own ends alone; in respect to our etheric
of my inner life. Thou lightest up and diest down; and in my inner being

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VII: Dream-life and External Reality
Matching lines:

totality of his being, he can find no answer in ordinary consciousness.
his actions proceeds from his own being, from his ego. If all depended
spiritual beings of the world. All that man does, he does not do himself.
in our dreams. The world hinders the violent man from being as violent
and give us deep insight into the being of man.
the senses offer; the content represents man's being before he was endowed
can retain it, it contracts and, instead of being something all-enibracing,
we discern the pre-earthly human being as a mighty etheric picture,
whole being of man. For there is really some similarity between the
to do with other physical human beings. Imaginative vision leads to
is able to observe human beings can tell, in certain circumstances,
knowledge of the human being the dream-life of such a patient is really
Initiation says about the being of man.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VIII: Dreams, Imaginative Cognition, and the Building of Destiny
Matching lines:

looks back upon his own being — when he observes imaginatively his
own or another's organs — or, perhaps, the whole human being as a
related to man's spiritual being in quite a definite way. We see that, in
a spiritual sense, the dream is the human being, as the seed is the plant.
its strongest impressions; for, in our own dreaming being, we detect
we can have of a physical human being standing before us with his several
physical man as a withering being. Well, no one who knows the Science
a withering being, we perceive in him the spiritual man; in a sense,
the physical as a decaying, withering being.
we really come to see that the seed of a future life is being formed
within the withering process that proceeds from man's being of a former
can perceive the human being imaginatively, such a picture which we
closely connected with man's being; indeed it appears to be his very
being. Man is not usually honest enough in his soul to make the necessary
however, is only one side. Every action we do to human beings, or indeed
evil deed done to other human beings. It is really as if one engendered
knows already, really vanishes. Whether a man is being helped or injured
beings until we have lived through this other aspect of our earthly
it is there. This feeling of being maimed comes before
we have done to other human beings in the world. The last deeds done
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture IX: Phases of Memory and the Real Self
Matching lines:

— our ego itself suffers injury. We feel that our immermost being,
were being received by the universe. What is at first comprised within
we ourselves are being expanded too. Between birth and death we feel
these rapidly retreating memories and being received into the wide spaces
our experience was with another human being — if, for example,
it is a part of this experience to feel that beings whom, for the present,
as if these spiritual beings were showering down their sympathies and
himself to live in his psycho-spiritual being without his physical body;
something from me. I only become a whole human being by experiencing
we are perfecting our human being, while, without it, we should fall
painful events, as something that belongs to our human being as a whole.
then the individualities of higher spiritual beings. We live as spirit
experience. As on earth we have our experience with the beings of the
external kingdoms of Nature, so now, with spiritual beings of different
We now stand face to face with these beings of whom we previously perceived
spiritual counterpart of our earthly life: we live among these beings
beings around us. All that we have previously experienced now becomes
standing in the light or shadow of these beings in whom we are beginning
worth, and this is engraved into the spiritual cosmos. The beings whom
are striving, or it does not. We feel ourselves placed before the beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture I: The Lower Three Human Members and the Spirits of Form
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
aspects of consciousness belong to the part of man's being we call
three members of man's being which, in accordance with their evolution,
we speak of Beings who, as members of the various Hierarchies, are
you by saying: If we look upon this as man's present-day being
life. We are all born as more or less crawling beings, with no power
to stand vertically. Now a great deal in the whole being of man is
uprightness which gives the growing human being his form. It is
being — those therefore that appertain to his astral body, his
in our outward appearance; our real being is in the aforesaid
time, without being directly involved in his evolution. These two
type of being we call Luciferic, and those of the type of being we
being (you know from earlier studies that he would then be able to
study the real being of man, we ought to lay great emphasis on the
Taking people as they are and being quite clear that everyone is as
fancies we may have about the being of man, however beautiful they
beings. Anyone who starts out with the idea that all men must be
in us, if it prevents us from being tolerant towards human nature in
ourselves and kindling interest in our own being. It is just in our
his own original force without being touched by the Luciferic force?
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture II: The Fifth Epoch, Semitic and Greek Cultures, the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
do with a continuous stream of forces proceeding from the Beings of
danger of this climax being overstepped, so that the necessary
Beings.
through them spiritual Beings spoke; and, if we look back into those
personality was being lost, man was threatened with finding himself
is extraordinarily difficult for human beings to conceive how men of
this heavenly being there streams into us a radiance which permeates
by a man not being willing to live among other men as a
being. You know that in a certain sense we
become clever, through our original being, only in the second half of
unable to acquire self-knowledge through his original being; he has
to acquire it through Lucifer, while his original being goes on
depths of the human being. And if man had to rely on his original
through our earthly life, therefore, without being able to understand

Title: Three Streams: Lecture III: The Mystery of Golgotha Must Be Approached Supersensibly
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
according to his development as an earthly being, is never able,
written out of the primal nature and being of man, but with the
said to have been the man who justified belief in the being of
look up to your Gods, who are demonic beings, and really put
receive the truth from these demonic beings. If an accused Christian is
evidence of Christians alone, but also on that of demonic beings,
human life and the being of man. From all that I have been describing
heredity without being aware of it.
indeed are manifest in the sense-world but in their whole being
the death of human beings; for on those lines we arrive merely at
never perceive what man is as a sense-being if we ascribe to the
ascribe birth and death to his essential being in so far as he
senses. Thereby something very, very remarkable came into being. You
heredity its opposite came into being — the belief
course of his evolution man simply came to regard as his real being
flesh; we will look upon the human being as something higher
seeing God in us. It is also false to say: I am a quite high being, a
tremendously high being, a tremendously lofty soul ... and everything
kingdoms of the higher Hierarchies, all divine Beings (diagram, II);
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture IV: Consciousness Soul and Scientific Thinking, Sorat and 666
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
being — not by discussion but by getting our bearings
to hear the sermon, or from being what is called religious, pious.
animals, yet this is not what we are as human beings; it is the ghost
I should not be able to speak to them! You carry real human beings
opposite of his ghostly being. The men of old did conceive of
an important being who would not have entered the physical plane, but
being appeared in the form he intended, we should not be writing 1918
to-day but 1918 minus 666, or 1252; for this being would have
this being would have brought about something very strange. Now the
evolution. The intention of this being, the Sorat, the Beast —
When this being had reached his aim, a number of geniuses would have
particularly by a being of Ahrimanic nature who was to lead these
spirits, that this being should appear, even if not on the physical
Being who threw into the balance His own substance, and prevented
that being of whom I have spoken from appearing 333 years after 333.
the being who hoped to intervene in 666 was to make himself God. He said:
at all normally, with no further intervention from this being, he
intention of the being who wanted to appear in 666 — to cut off
the path on which those Beings of the higher Hierarchies wished to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture V: Free Human Personality by Self Training, Justinian and the Schools
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
what is thus going on has been decreed by the Divine Beings with whom
man has been united since his starting-point, Beings who lead him on
otherwise have done; if we are thus prevented from being next day in
sufficient to keep us from being where death might have met us; and
often said: If a being from another planet in our solar system
— a being equivalent to earthly man but not at home on this
everything on the earth would be strange to him. Such a being, if
If you took this being — wherever he came from — and
capacity, in conjunction with the divine-spiritual Beings appointed
is the next spiritual Being to be found.
throughout life he experiences as a conceiving, thinking being. Then
essential being for the term of our earthly life. “I think,
again to unfold its life as a super-sensible being? When we die. Here
super-sensible beings ceases when we enter earthly life, and begins
are super-sensible beings, and are only the image of what we are before
birth, and after death, as soul-beings. But then we must have the
true being. But if we could see the underlying forces of dissolution
towards them, there comes into being as widely as possible, in
to-day, wanted to make of man an entirely earthly being. These

Title: Three Streams: Lecture VI: Augustus and the Roman Catholic Church, Rhetoric, Intellectual Soul and Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
has been the cause throughout the world of Roman law being related to
form it has is the result of its not being founded upon the Mystery
from these people being unable to make the effort towards a life of
their own aims. If people would only wake up to what is being willed

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture I: Thomas and Augustine
Matching lines:

or happenings within the development of human beings. And thus
Signs of the Zodiac as to the twelve beings through which the
original being, the original source of light delegates its
still walking it, is to it only a pitiful remnant of that being
the man now walking the earth. The being now walking on earth
destination the Christ-being then appeared and through its
is still capable of being put into modern language, can hardly
are, if we were organized as sea-beings. But for Plotinus it
the sense of Plotinus if one is at the same time a human being
not see that any more. He could only learn it by being told. He
“being”; the idea-world, he defined with the
since Adam sprang from the spiritual world he was as a being
influence of that Satanic being, whom Augustine felt as the
to “being?” How so the nature of the

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture II: The Essence of Thomism
Matching lines:

“Sing, thou individual being, that livest in each man as
the depths of all human beings — the individualization of
depth of its being, towards an inner feeling of human
prescience. The divine being knows beforehand if one man is to
from the divine-spiritual being of the world and which can lead
partisanship, and, seeing that one is after all a human being
among human beings, we have to make the best of these things
for Dionysius divinity is that being which must be given names
divinity was an unknowable being if one took only one path to
it. For him the divinity was a being which had to be approached
But then, when a human being has grown to a certain point, the
follows: you realize that a human being, after his memory has
being. And Albertus and Thomas are conscious of the fact that
is true that in so far as we are different beings we think
of the spiritual world which was being revealed through vision
a reality, in which he sees the immaterial intellectual beings
are real beings, but without bodies. It is these beings
beings whom you have met, you form the concept of humanity. If
yesterday as being inherent in Plotinism, and called the
servants — the angelic beings. Thus what was for a former
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture III: Thomism in the Present Day
Matching lines:

absorption of the whole dynamic system of the human being takes
in the fourteenth century, the chief thing about him being that
represented the spiritual world, but as being won by
Ideas, from being realities, become again Names, merely empty
knowledge. For in the long run we human beings must
spiritual; it consists of a multitude of spiritual beings. But
thinking, soul-life, not by being content with everyday life or
ourselves by thought to intuition, by being so
once more it is taken up by a sensitive human being. We can
beings and atoms, there between human beings and angels and
comes into being, as something important at best for the
realize it as human beings. Everything we are concerned with in
spirit-being really explains his material element. We can in a
spiritual beings. This shows you how progressive thought deals
us. Since we come into the world as human beings, we divide the
This is no Pantheism; this is none of those things for being
Christianity which leads to the spiritual Being, from whom man

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture I: A Christmas Lecture
Matching lines:

Being Who, for the Christian, gives earth-life its meaning, and from
which makes present to us our entire human being, our worth and
bring all beings including man into existence. This holy Christmas
true human being in us cannot merely be born, but that in the
ourselves: “Only through the fact that this Being came down
love towards that Being Who descended from spiritual heights that He
great experience to gaze on the entrance of the Christ Being into
different from the rest of mankind, it is a Being through whom the
us. It means that for modern humanity, this being born again within
experienced feelingly what was being revealed to the world; out of
longer livingly active. We must find the human being, the man
who depends on himself. As men we must pass through the being
the inner being of man. We must found that which is really man's true
sun is a unity, so is the Sun-Being that bears humanity a unity. If
discord; neither does what speaks in the inmost depths of our being.
being. This is what has been communicated to us in a singular manner.

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture II: The Quest for Isis-Sophia
Matching lines:

namely, the relationship of the Christ to that Being whose outer
Osiris, the representative of the Sun-Being, the representative
the sun, they look up to the lofty Sun Being, and they honour Him. At
the same time, however, they relate how this Sun Being has been lost
in Osiris, and has been sought by Isis, and how the Being has been
Who had not yet appeared. They looked upon Osiris as the Sun-Being,
but they imagined that this Sun-Being had disappeared and must be
found again. We cannot imagine that mankind could lose the Sun-Being,
impoverished human being of modern times possesses a wisdom of the
killed it But the Isis-Being killed by Lucifer was not sunk into the
Isis-Being, the divine wisdom whom he had killed, out into the
human being we can just as well say that in his theology man is
look at that Being Who came into the world through the Child. We know
that we bear this Being within us, but we must understand Him. Just
happening, but inasmuch as human beings find that force which is
of human beings united in love because of the search in which they

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture III: The Magi and the Shepherds: The New Isis
Matching lines:

one side and towards the inner being of man with all its secrets on
inner being the simple shepherds in the field received the
Beings was not due, as an imperfect science believes, to mere
our system were ensouled by living beings. Men beheld the spiritual
beings endowed with soul and also of the minerals and the plants as
beings endowed with soul.
Think of all shades of blue being absent from the world,
which, drawing it as we do from our inner being, no longer enables us
elemental beings: one kind from chalk soil, other kinds from granite
or gneiss. He felt what was living in other human beings as an aura
feel the animals with their aura as beings of the earth. It was as
essentially a faculty which entered strongly into the human being
in the human being and which manifested for the first time after
human being. They withdraw and we are then filled more with those
world a Being, the Christ, is coming down to the earth. The approach
united in their will with the Christ Being Who was approaching the
we picture to ourselves the knowledge in the shepherds as being
inward and what manifested in the Magi as being outward, it was this
ordinary human being is prosaic enough to feel this world to be
Christ was revealed to the Magi as a Being of the Heavens. What today
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

earth which work into the human being. These forces of the earth do
being. Modern men, especially those living at the present time, no
the mode of life, etc. — so, when human beings were still
death, the human being is given over to these forces of the earth,
in his understanding of the world of human beings, of the planet
mathematics being fulfilled in the cosmos and to which every star was
withdrew inwards, into the human being, and became abstract
perception which was already being prepared for in Greek
whole being of man which was instinctive in primeval times has become
knowledge which arise in the inner being must once again be
true being. We have evolved mathematical conceptions and external
being made to understand the human being, to answer the question:
What is the human being in reality? Efforts were made to understand
times would have been that the human being would have been
the human being, not indeed gained with our conscious faculties of
being was that of a machine. An ingenious book which pictures man as
applied for understanding the human being than the powers used
knowledge of the human being which comes to expression in Man as
human being cannot be understood through these teachings. In a
human being? That which could be externally seen through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

Man as a Being of Sense and Perception
standing balanced, or of being poised, or of dancing in balance, we
in the reaction of your own inner being to an external process.
(Translation not yet published.)] Let us consider the human being in
places us as human beings in the world that we are like objective
beings who can also be seen in the external sense-world.
log of wood, or whether the human being is in external motion, it
When we picture the human being in this way, we have to understand
from an altogether different sphere. And if you study the human being,
the sphere wherein he is actually asleep. There, man is a cosmic being
is a cosmic being. In your ordinary soul-life you know nothing of what

Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

Man as a Being of Sense and Perception
world, but quite inadequate directly one comes to consider the being
being thoroughly we shall never reach full clarity about the most
into being. I have often given the classic example of this. I have
kind of knowledge. The man who, as well as being familiar with the
and being as the Father, or of a different nature and being, is
time being been lost. An example of this is the way in which
does not know what it is that he is being driven towards. This urge
which we ascribe real being, otherwise we shall always come to the
world in which the spiritual beings move about like tables and chairs
confronts us in the human being, in so far as he is a
physical-material being, is an image, a reproduction, of his spiritual

Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

Man as a Being of Sense and Perception
speaking about the being of man himself or of his relationship to the
represents a metamorphosis of the human being's organic structure,
one hand you have the human being shaping his concept-forming faculty
the human being, in so far as he stands on the earth, has his natural
which the human being is involved. But even if you do not stress this
being is practically all head; the rest is added. When the child is
The contradiction between what the human being experiences in the
contra-materialisation in the human being, then we do not have merely

Title: Driving Force: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beings of different ages, the old with the young and the
that the four members of man's being discernible in the
looking at a human being he stands there before us in his
whereby one human being is revealed to another is due, not to
bodies that reveals one human being to another on Earth. But
of his being which happens to man at least once a day in the
human being evolves to a stage of greater self-dependence.
the same way. When a human being descends into life on Earth,
soul and in the spirit of the human being, are still active.
the human being comes to a standstill for the rest of his
childhood the human being has an astral body and an ego in
place in the spirit and soul of the human being which emerge
as observation of a human being during his waking hours the
human being, but observation of the ego and the astral body
child's whole being is given over to what he experiences from
speech into relation with Beings of the spiritual world. This
with truth that it is necessary for the human being to
his astral body the human being develops in such a way that
understanding with these Beings. This is a deep secret of
ordinary language — when the Beings of the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture II
Matching lines:

beings and their life, we cannot be satisfied by references
animal — and, in so far as he is a physical being, man
to this theme another, namely, the theme of man as a being
before man comes down to the Earth, he is a being with a very
human being comes down into physical existence on Earth, the
being elaborates his physical body in particular during the
yesterday, man is not only the being revealed to external
being consisting of ego and astral body who is separated
only of the life-history of a human being that is enacted
of the human being, above all for the gaining and maintenance
super-sensible world in which the human being lives between
pre-earthly or post-earthly existence. The human being
elemental kingdoms, the world of beings who are at a level of
nature. These beings of the elemental kingdoms indwell as it
beings of the elemental kingdoms.
the human being on Earth in our present phase of evolution.
during earthly life when the human being reaches puberty.
Beings of the higher Hierarchies. And he becomes connected
with these Beings in just such a way as I described yesterday
15th century man was a self-sufficient being to a greater
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture III
Matching lines:

disposition of soul, describing what human beings experienced
for a moment to the experiences undergone by the Beings of
from my glass, this water has come into being in my mouth.
at random; they are always borne and worked upon by beings of
always borne by the same beings.
through which human beings make the world comprehensible to
description of such lofty events and beings) by the Beings of
the Hierarchy called the Exousiai or Beings of Form.
the following: I lift up my spiritual vision to the Beings
revealed to me by Mystery knowledge as the Beings of Form,
able to come to an experience of these Beings of Form; he
actually beheld these Beings, and in order to find a true
through the universe. This ancient Greek saw how these Beings
throughout the cosmos, it is the task of the Beings of Form,
sense-perception describes the activities of human beings by
Beings cause the thought forces to flow from one to the
formerly gave thoughts to human beings and now give them
human beings begin to feel increasingly aware of themselves
being, because the Archai live one step nearer than the
time for man to evolve to the point of being able to take
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

spiritual Beings — that his relation to his thoughts is
Beings whom the Bible calls the Elohim — ruled over the
Beings are, however, nearer to man than the Spirits of Form,
advance of spiritual Beings, certain individual spiritual
Beings of the Cosmos always remain behind.
Beings during this epoch, that is to say, the first centuries
Beings who hold sway over human happenings, there are the
Beings, who still retain some sway over the world of
Elohistic Beings, work together. The position is therefore as
reflections of what is being enacted in the super-sensible,
spiritual world between the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies.
Personality, the Beings who had now assumed the rulership of
being and can be regarded as such. It is no bar to the
spiritual Beings make normal progress, there are also certain
Beings who overstep the goal.
Beings of earlier stages, who have remained Archangeloi when
these spiritual Beings.
collaborations between higher spiritual Beings.
and abnormal Archai-Beings who have a strong influence on men
these Archangeloi Beings who play such an important rôle
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Human beings are led to the development of
outstanding spiritual leaders of mankind are the Beings whom
their activity by those Beings who, as Exousiai, as Spirits
evolution; they are Beings who, as Spirits of Form, have not
those spiritual Beings who, as Exousiai, were unwilling to
cede rulership of the cosmic thoughts. What part these Beings
being. For, as you can see from my
impulses, springing from the soil of man's own being, did not
of Form are Beings who always work from outside when they
cause a man to work on his own being bring to expression the
himself. But man was an unfree being within the cosmos! Today
being, that there was once an archetypal nebula out of which
is urged, in his capacity as a being arising out of nature,
only they do not realize it — from being subject to a
natural world and also from being obliged to assume the
divinespiritual Beings who draw the world-thoughts out of the
never be a free being if he did not wrest his world of
away in order to become a free being but then they must be
grasped — only it must be grasped by the whole being of
Beings to whom man must be responsible if, as a member of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings but we have also shut ourselves off entirely from what
human beings there is more than one scientist or, at least,
The human being
being developed, for the Spirit Self which will evolve only
twenty-eighth and thirty-fifth years, human beings
processes operating in the physical body of the human being
of being connected with his whole environment; he felt
are consumed as foodstuffs by animals and human beings and
pronounced.Now suppose some human being has a brain with a
longer. And when you come across certain beings in the
for example, some being ... then there is nothing ... far
away there is a different being. And gradually it dawns on
you that the beings belong together; where the one goes the
is to say, in their condition of ‘non-being’.
for he is really not a physical man alone, being permeated

Title: Driving Force: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

whole appearance as a human being. In those olden days men
height of a human being must be such and such ... and then,
themselves to be God-given beings of Earth. And the authority
being was a divine IMAGINATION.
A divine Imagination becomes the basis of the being who
physical human being. — That was the very first
conception of what man is on the Earth, as a being sent by
man exists in certain divine Beings before a man comes down
individual human being.
being was born during fine weather, whether he was born by
when they send a human being down to the Earth, this
allocated to a human being. This was in the second
thought of events — and the birth of a human being was
about the weather being good or bad, for that is very
constellations the conditions under which a human being had
human being with the divine-spiritual Beings was no longer
thinking which have very little to do with the whole being of
often unconcerned with content, being simply a matter of
their being accepted. One must be sensible enough to lay down
product of divine Imagination which he conceived as being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Healing Factors for the Social Organism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Man and Nature, or, Man's Inner Being and the Earth's Future.
human beings are extremely dulled in regard to these paradoxes,
nothing other than what human beings want to hear from out of
theological and religious writings. Because human beings do not
view human beings are brought up to believe in immortality.
human being of “unbornness,” then one cannot appeal to their
uncomfortable than most human beings want to have it and, above
doctrinary sense that human beings are materialistic. One
actually meant when one says: human beings think
wrongly because materialism is not right; human beings do indeed
have an immortal soul, the actual being of man is spiritual,
considered in this way. Certainly, in the first place man's being
being of man. (sketch outline of head & body). But after
can experience two things. You can experience that human beings
that the majority of human beings become materialistic in that
instincts of human beings regarding immortality, that materialism
actually in the inner being strives entirely in the direction of
religious confessions have furthered in the human beings within
one has to say: there are already a large number of human beings
life to conclude with physical death. All those human beings,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Healing Factors for the Social Organism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Being and the Earth's Future.
fact that man has the strong insight, how the human being, in his
to accept for the reason that they believe that the human being,
case. The human being can also so strongly immerse himself into
begun in which the human being, when he looks out into his
one believes that the human being, in that he makes the usual
being himself in the whole of the wide world; look upon all that
the animals — the human beings we shall disregard, which
human being. Here, in this entire nature, without the human
being, there are no gods. That is what has to be seen and
hypothetically, it is what the divine beings have separated from
its shell, The gods, the divine beings are no longer within it,
humanity — creating spiritual divine beings. Elemental
beings, certainly: a lower order of spiritual beings, that is
another matter; but what the actual creative spiritual beings are
destiny of human beings through their karma, to have to go very
sketch a little different, here I have to sketch the human being,
and within the human being the gods. If I may put it this way:
creative gods. The human beings, in their being, are the bearers
of the Divine Spiritual Being at present. Thus the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy/Civilization
Matching lines:

experience of absolutely real processes in man's inner being,
their striving really to approach the Being of Man. If,
ancient Greek knew himself as a human being standing in the
every field, are being destroyed. Where can the
being and at the same time saw that which occurs in man, that
spiritual being, and as a spiritual being, lived in a physical
two legs. That was not a man! Man was a being who dwelt as a
human beings, you are all asleep,” Indeed he would say:
spiritual beings in our bodies; we knew that we were human
beings, because in our bodies we could distinguish ourselves
spiritual human beings. But then we know nothing of ourselves,
things which one considers today as being quite in order
being when you characterise everything in front of him as a
Being — which I have characterised at the end of the
Christmas Congress — this real Being (Wesen) which one

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture I: The Human Soul in Relation to World Evolution
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
inner being, regions of which he has at first no conscious
own being will soon make it clear that this kind of
soul. In the depths of his innermost being he is obliged to
reality of his being in feeling and sensation. This leads him
knowledge such as: Where are the roots of my innermost being?
nature in that it comes into being and again passes away.
memory picture. Since we, as human beings, are not quite
depth of our inner being. That this is so needs only to be
Let us say we have before us a human being; countless
example of meeting another human being; we could also think of
placed within the world through the two poles of our being.
us now consider the problem from another aspect. We are beings
being physical. Speaking symbolically, we could say that light
inroads into the inner being of man. What takes place
scientific viewpoint. Let us imagine being robbed of the sense
live in darkness through being deprived of light, will transfer
is diffused over our whole inner being. Light permeates
must realize that while we are indebted to the eye for being
man's inner being. In the case of the lung the result of this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture II: The True Nature of Memory - 1
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
transition, from being a vital organ to becoming a sense organ,
said that where physical man has arms spiritual beings have
replace spiritual beings with a kind of symbol in the form of a
fact, most of the movements done by human beings are done
become, as it were, spiritual beings. They are — if I may
witness, as it were, a world being built up out of our sense
witness coming into being unites itself with something else. It
The sense organs become, as it were, independent beings which
vitalize in our inner being a process that is living, which
today you have physically before you a human being and you see
being is solely the reality developed inwardly through
we would picture to ourselves how a human being develops,
being. It develops its being from those processes which
hear and feel there slips into our inner being all that which
effect even on one's physical being. But concerning the
compared with one's soul and body being healed by a truly
instead of the chief speakers being present only their
relation to world evolution. As the soul's true being is

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture III: The True Nature of Memory - 2
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
them in our inner being. They are not so nebulous and
inner being. To ordinary consciousness it is that which before
with your inner being; which means that you have drawn in the
human being is usually regarded as if he were simply a
what the human being had been before he united with the
our being is not united with the temporal part. Our breathing
man's inner being. It constitutes a kind of continuation
our materialistic age the human being is considered only in the
being breathed in and out. We then have the cerebral fluid in
human beings we have an organism; within this organism
should not make too great an effort to cure a human being
observe human beings in regard to both soul and body will
being. We do exist within the skull bones but only as solid
back into our inner being (arrows, short red lines).
inner being. So, you see how matters stand: The reality

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture IV: The Human Soul in Relation to Moon and Stars
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
active being, that she permeates the human organism with
is external to the beings and objects which surround him. It
world we discover elemental beings and also beings of the
spiritual beings, but we also learn to distinguish
ourselves from all other beings.
being as a whole, he feels the thoughts to be — what shall
about my subjective well-being. This is the reason why people,
whose main concern is their subjective wellbeing, fall
soul aspect only becomes evident when out of man's inner being
being a hero, thinks of a lion and there well up within him
when Jones, being a coward, thinks of a lion, he immediately
in evidence for being undisguised. They must not be allowed
own being within the spiritual world, he also learns to
beings, angels, archangels and so on. Out of the wisdom itself
we learn to know our own being, now widened beyond earth
being.
heart into the depth of our being. For ordinary
higher knowledge then our eternal being comes up to meet us.
Then our soul learns to unite itself with that spiritual being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture V: The Human Soul in Relation Sun and Moon
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
When we, as ensouled beings between birth and death, let the
has little talent for examining his own inner being.
fill man's inner being. Whether it is only a little local paper
mankind then the human being will never become free. His
they followed divine commands. They were, so to speak, beings
that sustain him. Then his inner being will be unburdened
human beings, whose instinctive clairvoyance enables them to
concepts of what exists outside his being will awaken his inner
and also higher beings in everything, because he brought
He no longer unites his inner being with what he perceives; he
beings. In the laws of nature there is only what applies to
communion with divine beings. The initiates achieved this
acknowledge: When I look into my inner being I can
that, human beings are imitating the work of Ahriman. Our task
want the destruction of the earth. But if human beings are to
disintegrating, are being opposed by the Christ, Who through an
akin to the earth. He lives as a God within the being of the
remained so obscure because human beings could not find a way

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VI: The Formation of the Etheric and the Astral Heart
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
have often discussed the development of the human being during
imitative being. He instinctively participates in
in front of the lens. The human being becomes aware of what is
the periphery of the human being. In early childhood, until the
life. The child is predominantly an imitative being and he
physical embodiment, we see him as a being of soul and spirit
death. But long before this we were spiritual-soul beings in a
development, while the human being grows together more
together is due to an outside cause. As human beings we must,
astral body; but there is a constant resistance to its being
being expands into the whole cosmos and is received into the
all this taking place in man's inner being, practically nothing
incorporated into the human being. Thus, something is

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VII: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
being from various aspects and also into his relation to
human beings who lived during the period described in my
thunder, in every star, in the beings of the different
soul. They perceived spiritual beings, even if of a lower kind,
ancient times, if we believe that the spiritual beings
being today did not yet exist. Though he did not express it,
no definite consciousness of their own being as separate from
natural for him to do, he was conscious of the spiritual beings
within himself. Today this feeling of being at one with
thinking pervading his whole being. This made him aware
himself he perceives at least a portion of his own being. This
through his inner being with the result that there arose in him
when he was a spiritual-soul being in a spiritual-soul
world in which he had been as a spiritual-soul being. There he
possible to advance to man's true being. The human soul and

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VIII: The Elementary World and its Beings
Matching lines:

The Elementary World and its Beings
organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
day before yesterday we saw how man's inner being appears to
within the physical-soul-spiritual being of man something comes
beings. Man draws together these forces to form his ether body
longer being bound up with the subject, is able to unite itself
Yogi crept into his inner being, by hitching together, as it
rediscover the elemental beings contained in everything of a
Thus, in the solid earth element live spiritual beings of an
beings. Even a person of extreme astuteness
intellectually is no match for these beings who, as
do these beings consist of cleverness, of super
how many of these astute beings a suitable earthy object
beings is a difficult task. If one tries to count them as one
something like that. Thus, these beings defy being counted. It
super-intelligent beings show a mastery over the intellect even
elemental beings dwelling in the fluid element — i.e., in
really backward compared with these beings. We may take
their foliage. But these beings go with the fluid which as sap
elemental beings of air have developed to a high degree what
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture IX: The Contrasting World-Conceptions of East and West
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
Anthroposophy which closely concerns the being of
that of sleep. While we sleep we are, with our soul being and
although the human beings were not undergoing education from
that when, as a human being, thoughts lived within him, it was
penetrated by man's `I' and soul being during sleep. I have
drawing, left). The `I' and soul being, which I have drawn in
being outside man only in relation to the head. For, strictly
of activity for those divine spiritual beings who were
beings withdrew from man when he woke up. When he slept they
man's `I' and soul being. During his sleep, divine spiritual
beings carried out their activity in the head. When man woke in
spiritual beings regulated his nerve processes and worked right
body. In general, the human beings were not clearly aware of
inspiration. In other words, the divine spiritual beings did
inspiration. Divine spiritual beings could completely regulate
brought about a mutual trust among human beings and also
so, too, his soul being and the spirituality of his `I'. When a
being taken into man's consciousness it would flow back
mankind the Gods, the spiritual beings, were drawn, as it were,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

that is able to welcome and greet every human being
supersensible knowledge as being cultivated, as rigorous, as
being should be engaged in the development of philosophy, and
being in the etheric man. As there never can be any doubt about
also felt the need to incorporate each single human being into
feeling and willing. It views the soul's life as being an
beheld by the old primitive clairvoyance as the astral being of
higher member in physical etheric man. This astral being of man
for them. It is the being which, out of soul-spiritual
and disappear. The astral being underlying them, the foundation
of man's astral being. The possibility of a cosmology that
development of a perception of man's astral being. If we have
astral being. Then we will also be able to attain a true
cosmos when he points to his own higher spiritual being —
As human beings who address themselves as “I,” we
the actual being.
cosmos. He knew that his ego, the essence of his being, is
he sought for union of this I-being with the divine world to
true ego — the foundation of man's being even when sleep
being, has been lost. Therefore, it is the task of the new

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture II: Soul Exercises in Thinking, Feeling, and Willing
Matching lines:

overall view of those forces in his own being that have been
but the soul must also reach the point of being able to
cosmic world, as soul and spirit being. This being enters the
with the spiritual beings. As we live by ourselves in our own
outer spiritual world with all the beings who first revealed
insignificant habits, of the kind that persist without being
beings of the outer spiritual world, with human souls either
physical existence and also with those spiritual beings who are
unlike human beings, they never have a physical and etheric
can be had with those divine beings that earlier reveal

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture III: The Imaginative, Inspirative, and Intuitive Method of Cognition
Matching lines:

will between remaining outside and being completely within your
being in the physical body and being outside it in the
our being, which otherwise do not enter consciousness at all,
etheric cosmos lives in the individual human being — how
spiritual being of the sun, the moon, the planets and stars is
experience something like a spiritual being that
soul-spirit being of the moon and must be able to relate it to
being reminded of what one experienced earlier. Just as one
experiences as revelations of spiritual beings with what
as if on waves of an etheric world-ocean, real beings are
physical cosmos, but also proceeds from the spiritual beings
within this physical cosmos — as sun-being, moon-being,
animal and plant being — permeating with soul and spirit
into how spiritual beings in the cosmos work into man, and the
today's human being with his present composition of body and
soul condition belonging to the single human being, while the
animals experience an inner sense of well-being in digesting,
being in this way, primeval man could also experience the
much an inner world to him as his own inner being. What was
appeared to him like his own inner being — as, indeed it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture IV: Cognition and Will Exercises
Matching lines:

spiritual beings who rule there. When, however, a person
is as a soul-spiritual being developing from birth to the
that his soul-spiritual being begins with earthly life and ends
eternal core of man's being. For that it is necessary to
forming of concepts really is, as we human beings experience it
something that comes into being in the same condition as it is
itself but to what brought it into being. Anyone who rightly
soul-spiritual being in the soul-spiritual world. There, this
true “thought being,” we see how we must trace this
eternal core of his being, as it was just done with the
the essential being concealed behind the will. But for this,
organization, his own being, that he carries into the spiritual
then to the actual core of man's being is something one learns
spirit being, one is outside in the world of spiritual beings
he is in a position to be within other spiritual beings, as
man's being — insofar as it is to lead a life after
being according to its unbornness and its immortality. By
indirectly to the conclusion that the soul is a being unborn
being of the soul, can be achieved only through imagination,
core of man's being and how it lives in extra-terrestrial
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture V: The Soul's Experiences in Sleep
Matching lines:

development of man's inner being, the rich experiences of
intermingled without the ordinary dreamer being able to
being undergoes from the time of falling asleep to waking
reverse condition from that of being awake. He now feels and
being but as a multiplicity of eyes, ears, lungs, liver and so
with spiritual beings who dwell in the cosmos and never live in
soul becomes familiar with those beings of whom it was said in
beings corresponding to the stars. Here in the sense world in
beings. The soul lives within these spiritual beings of the
spiritual star-beings. The soul experiences such
better correspondence to the single spiritual beings if
single stars. In sleep, the soul, being free of the physical
really finds its way as a spiritual being into a cosmos
consisting of other spiritual beings. What it unconsciously
in waking life; the general well-being, health and vigor of the
during the night among star-beings. Especially there comes
abandoned in death and how man's spirit being passes into the
imagines that he is an eternal being whose existence persists
lives a life of being permeated with divinity. From this third
cognizes these spiritual beings who correspond to the sun or
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VI: The Transition from the Soul-Spiritual Existence in Human Development to the Sensory-Physical
Matching lines:

nature a reflection of cosmic beings. Thus, even in the state
otherwise constitute his being, and the cosmos which to sense
cosmos around him that contains soul-spiritual beings. Man
experiences along with his inner being. Therefore, we can say
experiences the life of other beings, of other human
souls and spiritual beings who do not enter physical
existence. He lives into these beings, so that he experiences a
being-together with other beings. I should like to call this
being-together with other beings at this stage of pre-earthly
lives in a replica of the cosmos — being outside his
he has the developing physical organism as his being, I cannot
(which is our own being), whose development consists in being
state of consciousness than the one that comes into being in
countless spiritual beings of the most varied hierarchies
being did the complicated material structures of physical earth
environment, which is at the same time his own being, as an
beings, among whom man experiences himself as soul and spirit.
himself: Along with my own being I have seen other
spiritual-divine beings around me. Now it appears to me as if
these divine beings are beginning to cease to show their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VII: Christ in His Relationship to Mankind and the Riddle of Death
Matching lines:

soul-spiritual being has been living in the spiritual
understand the eternal essence of his being. For, in
must be able to follow this Being, the Christ, Who belongs to
regions right down into earth existence. This Being had lived
presently. Such a being's inner nature would of course have to
of today's human being. But the transformations that
physical being with colors and shapes, that it is a physical
was also an echo of pre-earthly existence. The human being of
evident the existence of an eternal core of man's being, and of
eternal core of his being. This, they felt, was a gift of grace
bestowed by that spiritual being whose physical image is the
image of a spiritual sun being. This spiritual sun being
an earthly existence, and the power of this sun being has
existence, I can be sure of the eternal core-being in my
a man who, in ancient times felt the grace of the Sun Being,
an event that did not touch his inner being. He knew of it
This was the soul condition of human beings in ancient epochs
toward the grace of the Sun Being. While they could comprehend
life and with it to the eternal core of man's being. But this
all mankind, it was being slowly prepared. With it people were
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VIII: Ordinary and Higher Consciousness
Matching lines:

that we as human beings sum up as our “self” when
body and his soul-spiritual being when death occurs.
nature remains as it was because the ordinary human being
that of a grown human being.
apparatus that throws the thoughts back to the human being.
man actually still exists as a being after death, he is quite
human being relates to the corporeal-physical. Not until he can
conceptual life, with thinking. As human beings we are always
more complicated being than is usually believed. There are
being is awake.
part of the soul, we behold something in man's inner being that
being that underlies the will. I shall conclude these
evolution of his eternal being through pre-earthly
abundantly clear that we as human beings attain our ego
death. Even if the eternal part of our being in thought,
Being in the sense of Paul's words, “Not I but the Christ
place and I will show how the Christ is that Being Who makes it
own being to the Mystery of Golgotha. And when man's will
Christ Being enters man's consciousness in His complete,

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture IX: The Continuation of Ego Consciousness after Death in Relation to the Christ
Matching lines:

astral organism as well as an ego being are contained in man's
organization and ego being are outside his physical body during
however, the etheric and astral organisms and the ego being are
and the ego being.
experiencing the activity of his own entire soul being,
say that he was feeling an after-effect in his own being of the
complete ego being during waking consciousness, he would
ego being, and which, if he could experience it, would lead him
and the ego being — affect the physical organism with
being is reflected during waking life onto the physical body.
the outer world into the physical inner being; the phenomena of
etheric and astral bodies and the ego being — produces as
continually on the verge of being destroyed as a result of the
through being born, man at once bears within his head system
this reason, no thought life comes into being through this
While an element of what the human being has experienced in his
man's being beyond death. We shall comprehend how this works
the etheric and astral organisms and his ego being.
being are drawn along into the cosmic-etheric realm.
soul as its own inner being. But in comparison to this great,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture X: The Experience of the Soul's Will Nature
Matching lines:

being. I have shown how the part of the soul that does the
being of man in this will element. There is, nevertheless, a
the true ego being is contained in that part of the astral
human astral organism and the ego being stream into the
knowledge of man's actual soul and spirit being. Without
arrive at the ego being, for the latter expresses itself only
man's being which are very real, but do not project their
our own capabilities, we bring to birth an astral being that
exists within us and grows increasingly larger. This being
being in us. With this being, we possess something within us
reality that I have just described, the being that represents
bear this being through the portal of death when our earthly
portal of death, the human being receives this cosmic
beings we must deteriorate, as beings of will we must restore
what has been worn down. As feeling beings, we bring about an
man's total being. Such a pedagogy has been created within our
being. Since, in physiology and anatomy, physical science is
being and the healing processes. I can only refer to this in
lines described above is contained in what is being
spiritual perception regarding man's total being. If you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture I: Human Being and his Relationship to the World
Matching lines:

The Human Being and his Relationship to the World
Human Being and his Relationship to the World
being passive. Certainly — but such conditions cannot be
spiritual world that human beings who are seers here on the
feelings of other human beings; through the karma of the
books are rejected by most human beings to-day. For what ought
reasonable human being. Although a new kind of judgment, of
world, healthy judgment as regards the events and beings of the
and beings of the physical plane and the processes connected
do so if we remain in the usual state of human beings on the
are the Elemental Beings, where are the Beings of the higher
the spiritual Beings who are around him. He is in the spiritual
human being is not by any means confined within his skin. If
so man, with his being of soul-and-spirit, is actually within
the things he sees. When I am confronting a human being, I am
But we must advance to the further stage of being able to live
reason, ‘being thrust into the abyss.’ What is necessary is
being thrust into the abyss. Man's being is split into three. I
Man becomes a threefold being. He cannot consciously descend
into his etheric body without being multiplied in the way
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture II: Identification with the Signs and Spiritual Realities of the Imaginative World
Matching lines:

it is Maya, illusion, to assume that as human beings of
reality, as human beings of soul-and-spirit, we live in the
fleeting, more fluctuating beings and happenings of the
important reason, recognised by the Beings of the spiritual
have a conscious hold of ourselves, being able to distinguish
wounding another or being kind to him. The experience,
picture before you, let us say, of someone who is being
who is doing the beheading and the one who is being beheaded.
human being and take him to be somebody else. That, as a rule,
will not occur; a human being is recognised on the physical
is Mr. X.’ The being himself whom I meet enables me to
recognise him. As soon as we stand before a being of the
cannot approach a spiritual happening or a spiritual being
happening or being concerned. We must ourselves have become one
so the clairvoyance which immediately sees what is being looked
his death put a Will somewhere, without being able to tell
clairvoyance and just to see pictures as we see beings on the
Universe, but with one's whole being. One feels: ‘Out there in
the Universe are still eleven-twelfths of me; my being is
other eleven-twelfths of our being in a circumference.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture III: Inner Experiences and 'Moods' of Soul as the Vowels and Consonants of the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

finally lead us to find the dead or some other event or being
it depends upon its being reflected through our own organism.
spiritual Beings who are not physically incarnate. He is really
coarse to perceive these delicately weaving beings and
understand, then, why the human being cannot be conscious in
how it is with a human being when he passes through the Gate of
existence as human beings, living as we do within the
fluctuating web of spiritual Beings which we dare not carry
spiritual Beings and happenings, which are always around us; we
contact only the shadow-pictures of these spiritual Beings. And
experience them. They have to be experienced by Beings stronger
than we are, by Beings who can endure them in their
life of soul, a spiritual Being must hold sway over us all the
corresponds to a world of Imaginations. And a Being must rule
sense than hitherto, of the Beings of the next higher
the real perception of the spiritual being of the dead does not
the task of observing some being or process in the spiritual
in not being brought to despair by the belief that we are
being utterly forsaken that might easily arise. In short, we
have gone through something as a thinking being (only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture IV: Inner Mobility of Thought
Matching lines:

transforming ourselves into other beings. And then I tried to
other beings but in such a way that the threads of inner
world. This means that when a human being has transformed
himself into a certain being or event he must not lose himself.
other forms, processes and beings of the spiritual world. In
other words: man has to become a multiple being, to ‘split up’
are here, you are this being, but you are also another being.
You are within separate beings.’ Without this feeling of
for example, of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies. Along the
of the experience of being multiplied. For it is only gradually
that we learn to understand these Beings of the Hierarchies. We
the Beings of the Hierarchy of Archangeloi.
approach a human being who is living between death and a new
being who is a contemporary ... it is only a matter of finding
when it is a question of finding a Being of the Hierarchy of
Being of the Hierarchy of Archangeloi, because such a Being has
Being of the rank of the Angeloi, he finds that Being somewhere
Being of the Hierarchy of the Archangeloi.
a kind of mood to the soul, a feeling of being outpoured into
living being, having in himself the centres of consciousness of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Imaginative Cognition and Inspired Cognition
Matching lines:

The Human Being as Earth Being and Celestial Being.
sleep happens to man, as a being of soul and spirit, from the
raised to Imaginative knowledge. On being observed this
true relation to the human being as a whole. It will be useful
beings only when free impulses living in us spring out of
world. Therefore, it is only as beings of will that we can
appears a quite different being from what he is for ordinary
characteristic of our study of the human being from the point
consciousness when a man's inner being is viewed without
Cognition, we find another secret about the human being
the body and being thrown out by the excretory organs —
inorganic, lifeless matter, not being excreted but stored up
us now consider the opposite side at the human being, the side
nothing mineralised is being detached, the impulses will
outside, into which the ego enters only by being partly driven
has not a conception of man as a cosmic being; no one
the soul-life to its physical counterpart, without being

Title: Occult Psychology: Lecture One
Matching lines:

human work, and human feeling consists in this building being able through its objective nature
often, however, a mere mask for certain artful egoistic interests of individual human beings. It
these last years?. Men are surprised by everything, and they will go on being more and more
an impression on being brought to light — my dear friends, they buzz around us! I know that
connected with him. And we see how he obviously makes it his business, in spite of not being
philistinism, lack of generosity, and being bound to a certain confined circle. It is the chief
characteristic mark of the philistine that he is incapable of being interested in the big affairs
(How Organisms come into Being).
conveniently following from another, without each new fact being confronted and judged
the being worth more than other men. Just try to think back to how educational affairs were
one gets the idea by being possessed by the subconscious, everything sounding out of a possessed
against which our building is being erected. And individual men who work here at this building
heart and soul in this building need not worry themselves about being thus reproached. For even

Title: Occult Psychology: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

of man as a soul being. So that we understand ourselves just as if we were to look at the
physical man — not the soul-being (see Head in diagram 1) — not perhaps seeing him
with imaginative knowledge, that the reality behind the matter therefore is being given in
rather an isolated being; one might even say that physical man of the senses is really shut up
is a being bounded an two sides. These two sides where man has his limits are always observed in
Here lies a boundary in front of man. His being,
into blue violet (see diagram 2). But by passing over into blue-violet it leaves off being man
and becomes the encircling cosmos. There with his being, which is the inner force of his world
mirror, the mercury being a mirror, what is in front, what is thus in your consciousness works;
concepts, we should become loveless beings, empty of love, with dry, stony natures. Nothing, in
were stamped into man, not to the extent of being the product of this stamping, but rather one
have sketched down there as being only connected with the surging sea of the world of soul and
the next incarnation (and this organism is but an image, everything physical being an image of

Title: Occult Psychology: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

as a being of soul. Vast in connection with this picture of man as soul we want particularly to
found in our consciousness, or entering into consciousness, being mirrored back, reflected back,
on to an inner zone and, by this reflection, being enabled to become memory. What we have in
(About ultimate questions), the greater part of it being aphorisms. One of these aphorisms
being a dependency of the English — which is certainly not Wilson's opinion.
definitely in opposition to those who look upon the Americans as originating in — being a
find in the Christology of the Jesuits a continual fight, a strong emphasis on there being a
understanding of the human being! This is one side.

Title: i Spirituality: Lecture 1: Historical Symptomology, the Year 790, Alcuin, Greeks, Platonism, Aristotelianism, East, West, Middle, Ego
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
being very important.
for human beings through ideas.
historical development there are times when what has real being and essence
be paid to a being who really exists. But death has no reality, death is only the outer limit of
a particular culture, or the first hints of it, was being prepared alongside that which lived on
of human beings; into the configuration of human actions and so on.
the full I-consciousness of human beings. In the spiritual life of the ancient Orient, of which
human being as the spiritual. But it existed in a — I beg you not to misunderstand the word
by what lives in the human being when he becomes clearly conscious of his 'I' and his own being. The
oriental was well aware that his being existed before birth, that it returns through death to the
being as a physical being moves and acts. And it was also not contained in that time in which our
the fact that it is directed primarily to what the human being experiences between birth and
death. And the constitution of soul which occupies itself primarily with the human being's
[in the human being]
man's being. He had little understanding for what took place between birth and death. And now,
the human being by virtue of having clothed his soul-and-spirit nature with a physical and
it happens in the Occident that the human being feels an inner urge to lay hold of his 'I' as
which has a claim to being truly scientific, a metaphysics for what in his way of thinking can be
the human being of the Western culture the 'I' is already below this sphere. It is below
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 2: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 1
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
that, in humanity as a whole, the individual element of the human being will take on greater
importance. For it is not simply a matter of individual human beings thinking in an egotistical
because of the separateness that we see in the individual human being today when the
evolution. And the human being who, through the development of his individuality is being
and from the most varied points of view, how differently the human beings of the
have pointed to different things that are peculiar to the human beings of the East, Central
into being in our technological age, our intellectual age. I have presented all this, insofar as
regions for the time being — a peculiar and deeply significant phenomenon is appearing. And
it is this: very many people — at least relatively many — are being born who do not
What confronts us as a human being in human form does not always have to be as it outwardly
human beings in human form who only appear to be human beings of the kind that are subject to
body — but there are other beings incarnated here, beings who use these people in order to
not simply reincarnated human beings but are the bearers of beings who have taken an extremely
of their evolution. Now these beings do not make use of the whole human organism but use chiefly
the metabolic system of these Western human beings. Of the three members of the human nature they
use the metabolic system and do so in such a way that, through these human beings, they work into
completely different spirituality is working into present-day human beings and it will be an
everywhere and without exception human beings are subject to repeated lives on earth. This would
deceptive that beings other than human beings are incorporated in human form, in a part of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 3: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 2
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
individualization of the human being in the fifth post-Atlantean epoch is guided by spiritual
beings: how, on the one side, certain beings interfere through individuals of the West —
beings that have progressed in an irregular way, that are more advanced than humanity, but for
their own interests incarnate into human beings in order to work against the true impulse of the
we find in the East that certain beings, that had their real significance in the far distant
through human beings themselves, but by appearing to them. We spoke of how these beings influence
Eastern human beings, be it more or less consciously, by virtue of the particular
consciousness of certain human beings of the East — perhaps by working during sleep into
a kind of earth-boundness has, in a certain sense, been prepared in such human beings as I
personalities who, under the influence of beings from the past who appear to them in
imaginations, put into practice in present cultural development what these beings introduce. If
one wants to understand how the human beings of the European Centre are wedged in, as it were,
human being of the ancient Orient had a highly developed spiritual life that flowed from a direct
lacks strength, lacks impetus. The human being is, to be sure, guided to the spiritual world
Hellenistic culture there developed, as we know, what took hold of the human beings of the Centre
which can only be characterized by saying: Human beings of Germanic nature penetrated into the
Roman element. Rome as such, the Roman human being, went under. But what remained of the Roman
understood by looking at it in this way. This human being, as regards his soul-configuration, his
Roman language-element that has endured beyond the actual Roman people, one finds the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 4: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 3
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
other hand, the feeling of those spiritual beings who, as imaginations, as spirits of the East,
certain middle mood between one possibility in the human being — his being completely given
being given over to the logical world of reason. Schiller holds that, in both cases, the human
being cannot come to freedom. For if he has completely surrendered himself to the world of the
Schiller wants to point to a middle state in which the human being has spiritualized his
so that these logical necessities do not also enslave the human being.
of aesthetic enjoyment and aesthetic creation, in which the human being can come to true
he sought to answer the question: What must the human being do in himself in order to become a
truly free being? In the West they asked: How must the external social conditions be changed so
that the human being can become free? Schiller asked: What must the human being become in himself
that if human beings are educated to this middle mood they will also represent a social community
human beings and not through outer measures.
wished to answer the question: How can the human being come inwardly to a free inner constitution
this whole construction of the human being — on the one hand logical necessity and on the
not picture the human being so simply, or present human development so simply, and thus he wrote
a threefoldness if the human being is to thrive in it. What in a later epoch had to emerge as the
human being far too simplistically. You picture three forces. This is not how it is with the
human being. If one wishes to look at the richly differentiated inner nature of the human being,
permeated here with feeling and soul, is permeated by the whole human being. Now there is a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 5: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 4
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
speak of a definite longing for knowledge in as much as the human being at that time had
glow, an inner warmth, for the human being, and which was also significant for the human being
the fifteenth century. All human beings, or at least those who strove for knowledge, had some
world-being — and did, in fact, penetrate to its spirituality. Thus was knowledge
attained. People experienced it as knowing when, from the phenomena of nature, from the being of
nature, they sensed, they perceived, how spiritual elemental beings worked in the individual
phenomena of nature; how the divine spiritual being as a whole worked through the totality of
at present only in the small circle of anthroposophically-striving human beings but which must
become more and more general. Nature's manifestations spoke to ancient human beings in such a way
every plant. In the way people came to know the manifestations and beings of nature they also
not just there for knowing. This is the greatest error to which the human being can give himself:
know truly again when they say: In ancient times divine-spiritual beings spoke from the
works silently. But beings will speak to the human being — beings who will appeal, to him
spiritual appeared to the human being through nature. In our transitional condition we have the
intellect. Nature remains spiritless. The human being will lift himself up to a condition where
beings but where he will o take hold of the divine-spiritual in supersensible knowledge and will,
that the divine-spiritual spoke through nature, whether through the lower elemental beings in
importance were the abilities, the forces, brought by the human being into physical existence
century was 1,400 million but that as much work was being accomplished as though there were 2,000
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 5
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
simply knew that in the human beings that were sent as children from the spiritual worlds into
recognize the intentions of the gods regarding human beings, for they had experienced this before
beings such as these who were the first ones able to speak about the Mystery of Golgotha. One can
certainly say that this was a very different way of placing a human being in the social order. He
blood then gave way to the medieval wave. Human beings then had nothing, or they had less and
the ancient Mysteries had beheld and recognized as being sent from the spiritual worlds. In
in the Middle Ages, then there also already comes to expression in the human being that which is
authority, who wished to comprehend Christ out of their inner being — for which, however,
grasped Christ out of one's own inner being.
Jesus: a Jesuology. Even though Jesus was seen as one reaching beyond all human beings, that
try sometime to hold in mind for yourself everything that people accept nowadays as being true,
dialectical-legal mode of thinking, calumniates everything which resists being fitted into the
soul-constitution of those human beings living at the dawn of our modern civilization. In this
which a faculty of vision, of supersensible perception, is again being prepared. It is the wish
still exist. Human beings can still just about understand it. They set down this understanding in
Mystery of Golgotha. And the real connection of human beings with the Mystery of Golgotha is
should be in the position to comprehend once again the whole being of humanity. Above all, it is
birth or conception. There, in the spiritual world, one being merges into another and this is
worked with such a powerful force that other human beings followed them, as the child follows the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 7: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 6
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
one of its most distinguishing features is that it is incapable of comprehending the human being.
The human being, as such, is actually entirely excluded from the conception of the world based on
point where man himself becomes comprehensible. There is no place for the human being in the
being.'
we hear the demand that man should stand solely on the basis of his own being. This comes forward
recent times to account for the human being, we have, on the other side, claims of all kinds
man be able to raise himself to an existence worthy of the human being: that he should be able to
being's own nature. Such a discrepancy in human experience would have been quite impossible in
outlook we must Say, from what we have been able to indicate of this, that the human being knew
more there weighs down upon the human being, half unconsciously, the feeling of his inherited
characteristics. Anyone who is able to view this impartially sees how the human being-today
human being in ancient times he no longer feels that what flames up in him from childhood
worthlessness of human existence. This will arise more and more: that the human being will feel
of himself shows itself in all its poverty; the human being no longer feels himself to be a child
When one no longer strives to fathom one's nature as a human being and to fashion the social
his being. And let us now consider from a spiritual-scientific standpoint the counter-image of
earth-planet, upon which the human being has to experience his present destiny, is the
that what the human being bears today as his physical body is
what today is indicated in the human being only in germ — spirit-self, life-spirit and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Abbreviated Title: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

being, the process of death, creates the consciousness which we possess
birth is short only in the case of human beings who have applied their life
their ancestors' friends and relations, and so on. Human beings must
on Earth, who is really not interested in anyone or any being but only in
will realise that, to a certain extent, you help the spiritual beings to
emphasise in all possible forms what is the being and the impulse of

Title: "Heaven and Earth will pass away but my words will not pass away"
Matching lines:

become evolved in the human being that which we now call the earth man;
though you are perfectly unaware of this dreamer, other Beings know
him, and they are the Beings of the Hierarchy of Angeloi — and
becomes ideas for the Angeloi Beings, and they change these to
the plants. His dull imaginations are transmitted by the Beings of the
consciousness, gives the Beings of the Hierarchy of Archai the material
within a Being, but resound out into the universe as the music of the
and human beings; we ourselves — as mankind — would find it
Beings of the hierarchy of Archangeloi on Jupiter — the
in a future age will be grasped and reformed by the Beings of the
human being of the earth himself to erect his kingdom upon Jupiter, and
moon — but used by those Beings who were in advance of man in
childish concept. For this atom in actual fact has come into being in a
not alike. These human beings differ fundamentally, and that is the
man who microcosmically examines living beings cannot penetrate to
When death comes to a man, it comes to a being who has behind him the

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture I: Tree of Life - I
Matching lines:

concerning the entry of the Christ-Being into humanity's evolution,
protected, as it were, from being partaken of by men who had already
Cosmic Being ‘Christus’ in the sphere
at its starting point have been formed by human beings themselves. It
beings had been preserved who had not been taken away from sharing in
by those who, through their whole nature and being, have not been
remained Romans they would have faced the danger of never being able
beyond the possibility of being realised. Directly after his time, in

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture II: Tree of Life - II
Matching lines:

If we think of the human being in sleep
come before his soul that at the moment of waking he, as soul-being,
waking up to going to sleep. One was with one's whole being
not-being-allowed to eat of the Tree of Life. Had we been allowed to
moment that man was punished by being forbidden to eat of the Tree of
Spiritual beings are not there because they actually ought not to be
the Ahrimanic beings when they seem to wish to have nothing to do
beings where they are in their element and knowing that they only
our consciousness in the ordinary dream, while it is being passed
during the day are shadows of living beings, as I have often
should know that it was all elemental living beings. That is what we
should know: this or that spiritual being corresponds to him. We
subject to the predisposition of being overpowered by Ahriman during
just as clear that there is a Cosmic Being, the Christ, who was
in the human being. Man must confront this working together
centre, the Ahrimanic and Luciferic beings at the sides. So that in

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture III: The Power of Thought
Matching lines:

difficulty of being understood among the individuals whom we
encounter in life, but much more of being comprehensible to the
human beings.
externally, but we are always working upon our being through our
something is being destroyed, is actually crumbling away. And what
were transposing oneself into a living being; but there is a
difference between a living being and a reproduction of a living
being, let us say a papier-mÃ¢chÃ© copy. The
and Japanese religions, does not become at home in the living being,
one-sidedness. It came about that certain beings of the Hierarchy of
that certain beings from the Hierarchy of the Angeloi, who were human
actually Moon-beings. Their remaining behind consisted in this. The
host of Luciferic beings who then in their further development
of being. They also live in us in the manner I have indicated in one
give it the stamp of only being of service in reproducing outer
human being, for what unites him inwardly with the living
the human being representing it.
reversed — the human being, who has been
immeasurable advance in the evolution of humanity when the Being who
element of Form: — when this Being passed out of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture IV: Harmonizing Thinking, Feeling and Willing
Matching lines:

bewitched in the inner being of man, so that when he feels, when he
beings of the hierarchy of the Archangeloi, at the time of the
the human being drawn schematically, we should first be concerned
however, in us human beings a connection between these two centres
inner being of man something thrusts up which lives in willing and
in which we, as human beings, apprehend our thinking and conceiving
is connected with the fact that certain Luciferic beings of the
by the normally progressive divine-spiritual beings but we perceive
formerly; they now wish to bind the intellect with the human being;
been misled by Luciferic beings in the way referred to, we should not
thinking wished to unite with our inner being, wanted to belong to
temptation in the sense of the divine spiritual beings we should
as though from the subconscious inner being, man would be aware of
Biologists try to grasp the living being, the living organism as
a living being. Had we not been luciferically hindered, from
studies the special connection which the Christ Being had during the
with the Zarathustra-being still- remained different from other
way from other human beings.
as being inwardly connected with the regularly progressive
accomplished, could this Christ-Being be dependent on anything which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture V: Tree of Knowledge - I
Matching lines:

fact, what other beings up above are seeing, and that his
realize from this, however, that it is in no way a question of being
is also difficult for the human being, when he detaches himself as
human being lives with his senses to the world under the earth. Show
belonged to the earth, and the being drawn in again of the Sun and
human being could say: ‘Sun activity in
things; he is everything. If all objects and beings of the earth were
myths — often depict how some human being (I am
because the human being, under the impression of his senses, forms
gone so far that the human being declares that my things are his
this mystery — this being able to look out from
The human being must atone for his having come out of permanence and

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture VI: Tree of Knowledge - II
Matching lines:

Let us remember that the human being was built up in
adapted for making perceptions as the human being makes perceptions
— the human being thrusts forward into the world
really made a drawing of the human being, it would look far more
divine-spiritual beings had planned. But we know that
Luciferic-Ahrimanic beings have asserted themselves. And here we can
then the human being would always have had to wait for the physical
but observes the perceptions it has in its own inner being. This
and what is now being said is understood, only then will the time
Now the human being is, however, also
set into the world as an ethical-moral being; for there is much we
could not experience as human beings if we had not this projection
then only in the position of being somewhat more untruthful through
the danger of being really more egotistic than we were before and
sense, the etheric of his own being and the etheric of the
Lucifer-being. This is what underlies the words
We men as physically incarnated beings
higher beings, Angels, Archangels, let their thoughts flow into him
bubbles of air in it: the thinner elements appear to the being who
and what remains inside as empty, that would be the human being (see

Title: World Downfall and Resurrection
Matching lines:

that man forms judgments and draws conclusions as a human being
days to attribute thoughts to the human being as such. Thoughts
were attributed to the Angel working within the human being. An
the human being shared in the knowledge.
world saw blood flowing from animals or from human beings, he
Again, the bodily form of the human being is itself affected by
were working upon the being of man, but this is not the
themselves created. These other Divinities are the Beings
he visible world spread around the human being is created and
beings or of animals, the Gods have been deprived of it. The
works in their being before the forces of the Earth work upon
own organic being and these forces then arose within him in the
beings who subsequently had insinuated themselves into the
because hitherto the human being had been a son of the Earth, had
Spiritual Being Who had come down to the Earth — of the
in their hosts invisibly around the human being who must guard
indwelling the Earth, the God who proclaimed his being in
Human beings are as if possessed — possessed by the evil
truth when the human being ‘knows’, he knows as an
Angel; when he becomes conscious in his own true being, he is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Art As A Bridge Between The Sensible And The Supersensible
Matching lines:

the human being undergoes a bourgeois education, donning superior civic
common spiritual life, aiming to represent all human beings as equal
development of the consciousness soul, human beings became more and more
human beings became less and less capable of understanding each other in
of the last centuries human beings have turned away more and more from
extraordinarily little as compared with the connection the human being
beings continuously to what is materialistic. And the question that
“What is the human being in reality?” is
question, “What is the human being?” one
being is a microcosm, a little world, and only becomes comprehensible if
being presupposes understanding the world. Yet, how little is a real
understanding of the human being) in a natural scientific age that enters
in being able to pose the question once again: How can a true
relationship be established between the world in which the human being
respect to the human being, we speak of physiognomy, of certain external
and gesture as being connected to the soul life. In the Representative of
human being between birth and death. The further attempt was, as it were,
to portray the human being as a whole according to the principle by which
once more of calling forth a common understanding between beings that
live only as soul-spiritual beings, and beings that live here on the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Imperialism: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

Swiss friends know very well that while Woodrow Wilson was being
also then when he was being glorified by the whole word. (It is
already being reported — although I can't say if it's the
the future it will again have to be spoken about as being present
somewhat disrespectfully, were beings of a divine nature. For it was
being God who really physically appeared on earth, the son of heaven
mere bureaucrats, but higher beings who accompanied him and did what
they did with the power of higher beings.
were the leaders tending more towards being divine representatives,
was justification for other peoples being incorporated into the
facts, without being emotionally tinged. Since the seventeenth
physical reality. The human being must move around here within the
platitudes, a space has come into being in which the spiritual

Title: Imperialism: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

could not come into being. The new could not come if for example a
the divine-spiritual beings in human form, but as real, genuine
beings amongst the visible people on earth. First must come the age
moment we will recognize the inanity of the human being who merely
exist that prevent the illusions from being seen through so thoroughly,
the contrary, they preferred to characterize the thing as being half
all are brothers, regardless of one being a lord and the other a

Title: Imperialism: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

of the State as being self-evident. But the state only had the
exist forever, do not consider being permanent. Of course under the
but we have what is valid for one person being equally valid for the
spiritual life. Only by being relieved by the spirit can one become a
reserves, and they are being used up. And it is childish and
the well-being of humanity. I have already indicated to you what is
being done in the world in opposition to our movement, what hostility

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 1
Matching lines:

it has been in danger of being deprived of during the past
which our movement — which is daily being endangered and
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where you, O man, your bodily being
There your true being enters
For your own being the day grows dimly
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where you, O man, your bodily being
There your true being enters
For your own being the day grows dimly
beings.
arises: Why does the reality of being all around us, of which
(the human being is addressed)
Hard by the yawning abyss of being,
human being, but transformed into one of gigantic stature.
the distant beings in space
the distant beings in space
know about that purification and metamorphosis of his being,
that fructifies and feeds all being, but also teaches man
Your fear of creative spiritual being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 2
Matching lines:

proceeded in thought to the place where the human being - who
super-sensible, related to a being which corresponds to his own
being. And we want to first develop this sensation before
first sensation should make us aware of how the human being, in
being. We shall therefore develop this theme. And although the
the depths of cosmic space with the question of his own being
in mind, when in thought we approach super-sensible being,
which is one with the inner human being, then the corresponding
Where the sentient beings, powerful in will,
There you do enter, for your own true-being,
For your own being, this light of day grows dim
that we can never find our own being in this world. For the
world, which in reality is the world of his own being.
the spiritual world for the well-being of unprepared human
beings. And we must therefore be quite clear about the
the wide expanse of beings in space
spiritual cosmic knowledge of the being which is one with our
What we should feel at the abyss of being between the maya, the
Your fear of creative spiritual being
living human beings. In ordinary life it is often the most
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 3
Matching lines:

spiritual world, which characterize what the human being can
the wide expanse of beings in space
been implanted in him as a physical being on earth between
being real or merely a dream. Just imagine what insecurity,
a real spiritual being, a real spiritual fact stands before you
physical body. You are a threefold human being: a thinking,
feeling and a willing human being. But they are all unified
the moment when the human being enters the spiritual world, he
immediately becomes a triple being. His thinking goes its own
is just this splitting of the human being - I described it in
prayerfully, with reverence and devotion, to the beings with
said about the difficulty in being able to to differentiate
Your fear of creative spiritual being
Because the human being tends to succumb to illusion, he
our own being, the more we find in us the true human who can
Cosmic being from the gods.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
us examine the verse. When the human being lives in the
being on the earth. Just as he commits himself to these things
Guiding beings of your spirit
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 4
Matching lines:

Guiding beings of your spirit.
When semblance and being within you blend,
So plunge into what's seemingly being:
What rises out of semblance-being
For this, however, we must enter the divine being. And we must
order that I can be a thinking being. Why should the hand be
“outer being” can gradually penetrate deeply into
What is our attitude initially towards outer being? We look
Press its forces in your being,
Press its forces in your being,
we develop into true human beings.
Shine into your psychic being.
belongs to the godly beings in shining garments moving over the
They want to make us into beings who live among them. The deep
Cosmic being from the gods.
Into man's genuine being.
Press its forces in your being,
Shine into your psychic being.
and how we can escape in our innermost being from this beast,
Cosmic being from the gods.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 5
Matching lines:

to human beings. So here we stand, apart, looking inwards at
threshold itself. And our being able to perceive the threshold
which we perceive as being foreign to humanity. For this chasm
needs to be understood as being not only extremely important
magical being. What does it mean, that nature must be able to
are beings of air, that what we hold within us we let out
become one with the whole life and being of the element of air
in which we exist as earthly beings. Whereas we always carry
wings of the exhaled air into the expanse of being into which
the spiritual beings who live in the circulating air. The
spiritual world flows into us when inhaling; our own being
spirit entering us when inhaling, our own being streaming out
to be closely related to our being human. We feel that the
When you think, O man, your being is not in you, it is in the
light. When you feel, your being is not in you, it is in the
warmth. When you will, your being is not in you, it is in the
to the human being, that he ceases to seriously think that he
a being of sufficiently developed consciousness were to descend
beings are in the light. One must imagine that in this
and waves around it, in this space many beings are present, as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 6
Matching lines:

which are external to his own being - the animal kingdom, the
them as we speak of the other beings of the nature-kingdoms,
lesson that the human being, according to the manner in which
elements in the same measure. In fact, the human being only
a significant role in sleep. The human being lives in the
as being part of himself. When it is warm, he is warm; when it
speak, to certain forces when the human being dissolves sugar
indirect influence on the human being, the etheric finer
indirect influence on the human being, a hidden influence.
out of their own being. And then we say to ourselves: All that
which comes from the innermost being of the animals is revealed
being bull-like, elephant-like, eagle-like, and so on.
meant to be experienced by the whole human being. If we look at
Pervading wakening water-being
Pervading wakening water-being
when the human being feels his relationship with the
contemporary civilization enter his being. He will not be aware
Pervading wakening water-being,
Will then an untrue spirit-being
Sustains you as a human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 7
Matching lines:

and the astral body. Because when the human being is enclosed
of being unconscious. Only illusory - or perhaps even not
the human being is at first unconsciously asleep. Under normal
behold his own sensory physical being.
human being: See, that is how you are over there, as you appear
in the physical world; here with me you are as your inner being
himself as a tripartite being. He sees himself as a tripartite
being which expresses itself psychically in thinking, feeling
In earthly being live.
In earthly being live.
universe. And we add here, being conscious of the mantric
In earthly being lives.
thinking as feeling in respect to cosmic being, when you
cosmic shining in which all the spirit-beings glow; and how
work on us the following will penetrate our being:
a human being; I recognize that I will become one through
where I am now in order to become a true human being.
not a true human, in order to become a true human being.
to become a true human being through knowledge. And then you
In earthly being live.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 8
Matching lines:

not being exactly comfortable to sign twelve thousand
nonsense which keeps being repeated must cease, because with
Into your senses' sense of being?
inmost source of my being is not present. It is elsewhere. Full
human being's inmost being originated, utter darkness lies at
order to see in the light the origin of our own being. At first
like human beings; we say, as we become inwardly aware: this is
being outside us. We are within our organs. We are outside of
world as soul-spiritual beings. There the thoughts which we
the human being in this way. One comes to know him and sees him
when we look at the human being with the correct awareness,
we can understand the human being so that we look through the
Man's true force of being.
being” are underlined.]
Man's true force of being.
Actually, it is our being in earlier earthly lives, which
thinking appears as a magical being of will that transplants
the human being from earlier lives - after becoming spirit -
in the will of the limbs. He understands the human being who
“magical being of will” underlined.]
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 9
Matching lines:

admonition which directs human beings to the ancient holy words
Into your senses' sense of being?
picture arises from our own inner being, if the soul empowers
sensation of being integrated in the movement of the circling
words what lives in us as a feeling of being bound to the earth
only spiritual beings in the spiritual world, and they must be
child's sensory-being is protected from the effects of the
earth forces as long as this sensory-being is especially vital
intimate sensory-being ends. The human being of course does not
does not know what it means to feel his whole being as a
human being as such a sensory organ.
yourselves as human beings standing amidst the earth's forces.
man, touch and sense in your body's being
How water-beings are the framers of your being.
we only had earth forces to touch in our whole being, we would
himself as a being of warmth.
How the fire-powers are your helpers in being.
beings who are in the air are permeated with morality.
underlined], comrades, beings similar to us.
if it is really undergone, if we really end up being pious
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 10
Matching lines:

the physical substances of the earth just by being born? Why do
universe, and say to yourself: as human beings we are related
being to the stars, rise to what the stars represent as
universe on which the imaginative secrets of cosmic being are
But at the same time you take your own etheric being out into
we have journeyed out we are together with our etheric being
down and, because we have learned to read, we read it. By being
beings. In a novel we read of the deeds of men. When we look at
deeds of the spiritual beings who brought it all
leads the human being through his own interior cosmic
being.
were hearing it, as if another being were speaking. You really
imagine that another being is speaking to you from an unknown
which expands my being:
for line with a spiritual being present in the dim spiritual
the representations of the spiritual being who speaks to us are
to the spiritual being, then yes, then the stimulation exists
how we are taught by spiritual beings in pre-earthly
makes me into a human being, engenders me as an existing human
being.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 11
Matching lines:

she not only participated in what is being esoterically
been predestined. For certain lines of every human being's
But in that man is a threefold being, he speaks and acts
three elements of his being, through the
head from his innermost being. Truly, it is thus: [draws on
being into this rolled together cosmic space which is the
the beings of the higher hierarchies themselves, at first
from those beings who are with us humans: the angeloi, and in
which the godly beings themselves speak, and should let
itself be taught by the beings we have always referred to as
as man's true being.
as man's true being.
as mam's true being.
Just as the human being lives on the earth by means of
Each of these verses must be felt as being threefold in
their coming into being: The objective resounding; our own
The limbs do not participate in our spiritual being. They are
the cosmic foundations and flow up through human beings. We
— “being”, “creative force”,
Now as a human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 12
Matching lines:

Into your senses' sense of being?
ourselves as being transferred to where we hear what is being
spirit-beings. And it is just this transferring to a condition
in which other beings speak to us that creates the condition
mind, the soul should imagine itself as being perfectly silent.
spiritual world. And, although being perfectly silent itself,
from the beings who will be identified later in the mantra.
This is the being who as
an angel-being, as angelos, guides us from incarnation to
spoken by the being who watches over us from the hierarchy of
our senses are shining we are not aware of it. So the being who
being who belongs to us from the ranks of the archangels
that we should listen to the admonishment of the being from the
Desires to give you the ground of being.
I could also say the “throne of being”, but
“ground of being” is better, for it is what is to
After the Guardian of the Threshold has thus spoken, the being from
Threshold, and then to the beings who belong to us from the
are meant to speak to the deepest levels of our being. Together
Desires to give you the ground of being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 13
Matching lines:

for knowledge of our being:
Into your senses' sense of being?
rise up to the region where the beings of the third hierarchy
we can only achieve from our whole being by meditating deeply
tells us to be attentive to what the beings related to us
Threshold again admonishes us to be attentive to the beings
us to listen attentively to the beings related to us from the
Desires to give you the ground of being.
beings of the third hierarchy.
Likewise do we come into contact with the beings of
Cosmic being in spirit kingdoms:
created between everything in our humanity and the beings of
being, which acts most strongly in him, but is also the one
sleeping? Those beings who connect with us for the purpose of
movement when we are sleeping. They are the Thrones, beings
being as to reach the voice of conscience. It ascends, but
world of the Cherubim, the wisdom filled beings who live and
of conscience is of high origin, high being. It actually
the clouds: their own being or essence.
“being” underlined.]
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 14
Matching lines:

We have been considering the human being's relation to the
myself am, what my origin and being are, cannot be found in
most important task in the life of the human being: O man,
the world which is the world of his real being. And the
psychic-spiritual being.
realize ever more that the human being must become different
we associate with the beings of the three nature kingdoms and
indicate how the human being must comport himself when faced
And air: it ceases being the formative breathing force in us.
dear sisters and brothers — the illusion of being in
since the beginning of the Michael age it is almost being
It must be perfectly clear that the human being may not carry
of those spiritual beings who possess the inspiration of
Just as Jehovah formed a feeling being from a merely living being
so can a human being become a feeling being through the
The Guardian speaks to the human being:
“I” the human being says at first.
“My life” the human being says.
“My soul” says the human being.
feels pleasure at being in the liquid element; when sated or
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 15
Matching lines:

which rings out to human beings from all sides of cosmic
events and cosmic beings, if they can truly understand with
inner heart and soul what certain cosmic beings and events
Into your senses' sense of being?
world in which we have our true being, our humanity.
kingdoms of nature, much of what is derived from them being
hearts and souls into the phenomena and beings and events of
The first being we encounter stands at this abyss.
which we belong with the most inner, true being of our
being we meet if we have the earnest, real will to look into
that as long as we are earthly beings we must always return
over the abyss as earthly beings and that we do not want the
earthly beings, for only with the spirit should we wish to be
with the feeling of wellbeing of the spiritual world.
we correctly feel the situation of the human being when he
side; in us the voices which pull human beings in different
the higher spiritual beings as we do about the three kingdoms
enables us to be human beings within the earthly realm.
being within the confines of our skin, we bear it in our
beings with our spiritual-psychical humanity, as we feel when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 16
Matching lines:

in his whole being that he is a part of what is being done
events and beings of the world to all those who have the
Into your senses' sense of being?
in meditation we imagine the being standing at the abyss of
find there what the inner nature of your being is. So you
must say to yourself: the inner source of my being is to be
spiritual being we encounter. Every night we are in this
which we recognize our own being, and therewith the true form
human body's being.
Knowingly grasp inner being in your divine
cosmic being.
for human beings of today and the future, what in the ancient
holy mysteries meant that the student was being guided to the
If we have harmed another human being in any way, we
other human souls and with the beings of the higher
being streams through the innermost essence of the human
being; it is divine breath in man which quietly lingers and
cosmic souls of the beings of the higher hierarchies, and
the I in the human being is an echo of the cosmic harmonies
The human being feels obliged to answer with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 17
Matching lines:

Into your senses' sense of being?
from what the human being can experience when he feels himself
the Guardian says, but also what the beings of the higher
questions which penetrate deeply into the human being, and the I
The human being beyond the threshold of existence, where the
But the human being cannot enter already seeing into this light
even while being here in the sensible world, can receive as an
the I, then we see how the beings of the third hierarchy —
into their own angelic beings.
hierarchies; we have a conception of how the spiritual beings act
colors, taking them into their own being.
it is absorbed, breathed in by the angelic beings. Now we learn
spiritual domain, where it is breathed in by the beings of the
And then we perceive how the beings of the third hierarchy have
To spirit's domain of being
To spirit's domain of being
in the rainbow — weaving, living in one another; the beings
They breathe these colors. The thoughts of the beings of the
We observe how these beings of the third hierarchy, permeated
with these cosmic thoughts, turn to the beings of the second
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 18
Matching lines:

objectively pays attention to all the beings and events in nature
Into your senses' sense of being?
to the Guardian of the Threshold, to the abyss of being. We have
that it contained the source of our being — expanded and
To spirit's domain of being
cosmic bowl, which we met in the last lesson, the beings of the
multitudes of these beings, Angeloi, Archangeloi, Archai, turn to
human beings.
As witnesses to how the beings of the higher worlds
speak to each other, so penetrated with what the highest beings
the non-embodied beings live, where the spirits live their lives,
spirit. We perceive spiritual being.
to enter the spiritual world, where we find true being, the
Nothingness. For in their reality all beings are only present in
Nothing we have wasted on the non-existent. And beings —
Threshold, who stands at the abyss of being. He doesn't speak
pointing above to where the beings of the higher hierarchies
us by minerals, by plants, by animals, by physical human beings;
hear what the spiritual-illuminating, divine-willing beings
The human beings think!
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 19
Matching lines:

Into your senses' sense of being?
human being participates – usually unconsciously,
beings of the second hierarchy were saying to where the
beings of the first hierarchy speak. And now we are able to
To spirit's domain of being
In the spirit's being.
And once we have heard how the beings of the
In the primal being's fount of love
In the primal being's fount of love
In the primal being's fount of love
cosmic souls, which belong to the beings of the various
This is what the human being who stands within it all says.
In the primal beings' source of light
the beings of the first hierarchy were giving us
In the primal beings' source of light
In the primal beings' source of light
beings and cosmic events, everything which is evolves from
Words. Forces inscribe the thoughts into the cosmic beings,
In the primal being's source of life
In the primal being's source of life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XX (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

revolution against spiritual activity and spiritual being in
activity and being in the present. But it is a more important
is being said here — when you are aware that nothing else
is being said but what the Michael stream itself wishes to
anthroposophist. The responsibility for being a decent person
the responsibility of being a worthy representative of
the human being when he objectively observes everything in the
and the sparkling stars. If the human being keeps his
Into your senses' sense of being?
is not by being ascetic that we can solve the riddle of our own
heaven's space. But your being, O man, is not among them. You
being in it, with our gaze directed to the limits of sensory
aware that the first being who confronts us stands where the
every night while sleeping the human being with his I and with
realize that he lives and acts among spiritual beings and
to tread the esoteric path. He encloses the human being in
being does not, when falling asleep, enter into the
being and that we must seek beyond the yawning abyss of
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where you, O man, your bodily being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXI (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

resound from all the beings and events of the world to
following words was said to human beings in the past, is said
Into your senses' sense of being?
of being, which at first confronts the human soul as black,
being, comes from what appears at first as black, night-cloaked
represents willing, to arise from the yawning abyss of being.
being, he lets the second beast arise, representing feeling.
Again pointing to the yawning abyss of being, he lets the third
Your fear of creative spiritual being
Your fear of creative spiritual being
own being which at first confronts us as the answer to the call
this corpse. As it is now, it can never have come into being in
remains of a living human being, who was once within it, who
interweaving, creating, acting being. It was alive there. Then
being.
Threshold at the yawning abyss of being tells us, whose words
Cosmic being from godly being.
Cosmic being from godly being.
the Guardian at the abyss of being leads us ever closer to true
us to have wings to cross the abyss of being, for with human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXII (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

souls hear the words that human beings — if they have
ears to hear them — can hear from all the Beings of the
true bridge to what the human being needs for his thinking, for
Into your senses' sense of being?
Guardian of the Threshold, at the edge of the abyss of being,
Beings of the spiritual world; after the Guardian has shown us
able to revere those guiding beings [1] who lead us from
feeling being and seeming are united, how there our being
is perishable and seeming in our being arises, but also the
Only when we descend into the will do we feel being streaming
into our selfhood. Seeming transforms itself into being. It
the abyss of being — where the yawning darkness, the
which only becomes dark because we cannot find our actual being
Selfhood's being hides in you;
Selfhood's being should revere the
Guiding Beings of your spirit.
Within you mingle seeming and being,
So plunge into your seeming being:
Selfhood's being hides in you;
Selfhood's being should revere the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXIII (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

spoken by all the Beings and processes of the world to the
human being who wishes to be worthy of the name, and who has an
world. And we are exhorted from all sides, from all the Beings
path to world-knowledge. Thus, all the Beings of nature and of
Into your senses' sense of being?
that is permeated by ahrimanic Beings who would cause us to
is found, so must the human being strive psychically for it in
there we are at the yawning abyss of being, still looking, as
clear to us that our real being is not revealed by all of
bring. We are still standing at the yawning abyss of being, but
In spirit-being longs to enter.
In spirit-being longs to enter.
the Threshold at the yawning abyss of being. Next the Guardian
pulsation is my pulsation. If I am cut off, I cease being a
human being must learn to feel in this way in respect to the
which have brought us to the abyss of being.
of being at one with this object, because at the moment you
O man, touch within your body's entire being
which is in the human being — something also known by
are formed as human beings out of the fluid element. It creates
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXIV (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

the world which surround us as human beings. In the past, these
Into your senses' sense of being?
Guardian at the abyss of being. The Guardian of the Threshold
world can never reveal our own being to us; how our observation
— all that offers nothing to clarify the being of our own
what we should strive for as human beings in order to achieve
before the countenance of the gods. He showed us how being
ourselves: This corpse could never have come into being the way
it is now. It is what remains of a human being whose soul and
— which the human being must tread if he wants to follow
makes us attentive to the yawning abyss of being before us,
beyond the yawning abyss of being into that deep,
not forget that as long as you are an earthly human being, even
admonishes us further: when, as feeling beings, we enter the
fluid element, in the world of the water-beings, that we should
To wake pervading water's being
To be a sluggish plant-like being;
To wake pervading water's being
To be a sluggish plant-like being;
being will lead us to the illusion of self-hood rather than to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXV (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

fundamental exhortation to the human being, which resound to
own being, and also exhort him to recognize, through his own
being, the world in its true spiritual nature. They resound
Into your senses' sense of being?
being at first as a gloomy, night-cloaked darkness. The path
own being in all that lives in the depths, flows in the air,
all that does not contain our being, the true source of our
illumine before the eyes of our soul our own being, and
therewith the being and essence and interweaving of the
abyss of being, past the Guardian of the Threshold, in that
moment an important change takes place in the human being, that
love flowing to this or that being. Because we feel it, we form
of love towards the being, we let ourselves grow wings of love,
will, however, as it emerges from our being, remains at first
they were in before the human being had descended from the
supersensible world to the sensory one. He sees radiant being
in the thoughts. But this radiant being he sees is not the
stand beside the Guardian of the Threshold. The abyss of being
as our willing comes towards us over the abyss of being. The
across the abyss of being (for our human will is a mere
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXVI (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

being of Michael is present while the revelations from the
involved, and how these things are being read from the
unbiased human beings, and which contains what all entities in
all these spoke to unbiased human beings in the past, speak at
Into your senses' sense of being?
one passes over the yawning abyss of being; the Guardian of the
A true human being.
been opened - over the yawning abyss of being, where one does
the human being experiences when he stands on the other side of
the yawning abyss of being. The Guardian of the Threshold
now, when he who has crossed over the yawning abyss of being
human being, what he is during his physical incarnation, over
there in the part of his being that he has left behind and
self there. He has embodied himself in spiritual being with his
seek it on the other side of the yawning abyss of being, in
[An outline of a human being is drawn on the blackboard.]
tells us, and imagine dead thinking being cast out into the
human beings, the first words he speaks are:
And then the real spiritual human being appears to us, who in
his body lives at first in his half-existence. The human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

The Rudolf Steiner e.Lib is maintained by:
The e.Librarian: elibrarian@elib.com